Search Results for “Sahih Muslim” – Ummate Nabi ﷺ Hinglish https://ummat-e-nabi.com Quran Hadees ki Baatein Mon, 03 Mar 2025 06:38:16 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.7.2 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/wp-content/uploads/2024/05/favicon-hinglish-150x150.png Search Results for “Sahih Muslim” – Ummate Nabi ﷺ Hinglish https://ummat-e-nabi.com 32 32 179279570 Ramzan ke Masail https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ke-masail/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ke-masail/#respond Mon, 03 Mar 2025 06:38:13 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43892 Ramzan aur Rozon ke Masail Quran Hadees wa Sunnat ki roshni mein | Ramazan Se Mutalliq Kuch Sawal aur Uske Jawabat Ramzan aur Rozon ke Masail | Ramazan Se Mutalliq Kuch Sawal aur Uske Jawabat 1. Ramzan ke Roze kyun Farz kiye gayein? Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya: ✓ Aye imaan walon tum par Roze farz kar... [Read More]]]>

Ramzan aur Rozon ke Masail Quran Hadees wa Sunnat ki roshni mein | Ramazan Se Mutalliq Kuch Sawal aur Uske Jawabat

Ramzan aur Rozon ke Masail | Ramazan Se Mutalliq Kuch Sawal aur Uske Jawabat

1. Ramzan ke Roze kyun Farz kiye gayein?

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:

✓ Aye imaan walon tum par Roze farz kar diye gaye waise hi jaise tum se pehle logon par farz kiye gaye they, taki tum Taqwa ki raah ikhtiyar karo.“

📕 Surah al-Baqarah 2:183


2. Imaan aur Ihtesab ke saath Roze aur Qiyam e Ramzan ka kya matlab hai?

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

✓ Jis ne Imaan ke saath aur Sawab ki niyat se Ramzan ke Roze rakhe us ke pichhle saare Gunah muaaf kar diye jate hain.        📕 Bukhari: Al-Imaan 38, Muslim: Salatul Musafirin wa Kasriha 1268]             Rawi: Abu Hurairah Radhiallahu Anhu

✓ Jis ne Imaan ki bina par aur sawab ki garz se Ramzan ka Qiyam kiya us ke pichhle gunah muaaf kar diye jate hain.

        📕 Bukhari: al-Imaan 37, Muslim: Salatul Musafirin wa Kasriha 173-(759)]             Rawi Abu Hurairah Radhiallahu Anhu

Hafiz Ibn Hajar farmate hain:

Imaanan se murad Roze par Allah ki taraf se kiye gaye wadah ko sach mante huye Roze rakhna hai, aur Ihtesaban se murad us ajr ki talab karte huye Roze rakhna hai na ki riya wagairah ki buniyad par.

[Fath ul-Bari: Tahat Hadees 2008]

3. Kya Ramzan mein saare Jinn Qaid kar diye jaate hain?

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

Jab Ramzan ki pehli raat hoti hai toh Jinnon mein se sharkash shayateen ko Zanjeeron mein Qaid kiya jata hai, Jahannum ke darwaze band kar diya jata hai, (mahine bhar) us ka koi darwajah nahin khulta aur Jannat ke darwaze khol diye jate hai (mahine bhar) us ka koi darwaza band nahi
kiya jata, ek nidaa lagane wala nidaa lagata hai: Ai khayr ke talab karne wale, aage badh aur ai shar ka irada karne wale, ruk jaa, aur Allah kuchh logon ko Jahannum se azad kar deta hai.

        📕 (Tirmizi, Ibn Majah, Ibn Hibban, Haakim, Bayhaqi)
              Rawi: Abu Hurairah Radhiallahu Anhu
        📕 [Saheeh ul-Jami’ 759] (Hasan)


4. Kya Ramzan se ek do din pehle Nafl Roze rakh sakte hain?

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

✓ Jab Nisf e Shabaan ho jaye toh Ramazan aane tak Roze na rakho.

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmizi, Nisa’i, Ibn Majah)
              Rawi: Abu Hurairah Radhiallahu Anhu Saheeh ul-Jami’ 397


5. Shabaan ki 29 tareekh ko badal ki wajah se Hilal na dikhayi de toh kya kare?

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

✓ (Ramazan ka) chand dekh kar Roze rakho aur (Shawwal ka) chand dekh kar iftaar (Roze rakhna band) karo aur agar aasmaan saaf na ho toh Shabaan ke 30 din poore kar lo.

        📕 [Bukhari:as-Saum 1909; Muslim:as-Siyam 19-(1081)]             Rawi Abu Hurairah Radhiallahu Anhu


6. Hilal (mahine ka pehla) dekh kar kya Dua padhe?

Talha bin Ubaidullah Radhiallahu Anhu farmate hain:

Nabi صلى الله عليه وسلمjab Hilal (mahine ka pehla) chand dekhte toh yeh Duaa padhte:

“Allahumma Ahlilhu alayna bilyumni

walimaani was-salamatiwalislaami Rabbi wa RabbukAllah.”

Aye Allah! Is chand ko hum par barkat wa imaan aur salamati wa islam ke saath namodar hone wala bana.

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Tirmizi, Haakim)
              Saheeh ul-Jami’ 4726-Hasan


7. Ramzan ke Hilal ke liye kitne logon ki Gawahi Chahiye?

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

✓ Chand dekh kar Roze rakhna shuru karo aur chand dekh kar hi Roze rakhne se rook jao aur apni ibadat (Hajj wagairah) ke auqaat chand ki ruw’yat se hi muqarrar kar liya karo,

agar chand tumhein nazar na aaye toh poore 30 din ki ginti poori kar lo aur agar 2 Musalman gawahi de diye toh in ki gawahi par Roze rakho aur 2 Musalman ki gawahi par hi iftaar kar lo (yani Roze rakhna band kar do).

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Nisa’i) Rawi: Chand Sahaba
             Saheeh ul-Jami’ 3811-Sahih


8. Jis ko din ke kisi hisse mein Hilal ki khabar mile woh kya kare?

Rubai’ bint Mu’awwij Radhiallahu Anha farmati hain:

✓ Nabi صلى الله عليه وسلمne Ashura’ ki subah Ansar ke muhallon mein yeh paigham bheja, jo Roza se nahi hai woh baqiya din Roza rakhe aur jo Roza se hai woh apna Roza poora kare, farmati hain: lihaja us ke baad hum yeh (Ashura’ ka) Roza rakhte aur apne bachcahon se bhi Roza rakhwate.

Unke liye Unn(Wool) ke khilone banate, agar koi bachcha rota toh usey woh gudya thama dete yahan tak ki iftaar ka waqt ho jata.

        📕 [Bukhari: as-Saum 1960; Muslim: as-Siyam 136-(1136)] Alfaaz Bukhari ke hain.


9. Kya door daraj ke ilaqon mein Roza aur Laylatul Qadr mein farq ho sakta hai?

Kuraib Rahimahullah farmate hain:

Umm Fazl bint Haris ne unhein Mu’awiah (R.A) ke paas Sham bheja.

Farmate hain: Mai Sham aaya aur un ka diya huwa kaam poora kiya,
abhi main Sham hi mein tha ki Ramzan ka chand nazar aagaya,

Maine Jumu’ah ki raat chand dekha, phir mahine ki akhri dino
mai Madinah pahunch gaya.

Abdullah ibn Abbas (R.A) ne dauran e guftagu chand ka jikr kiya
aur mujh se poochha: tum ne (sham mein) chand kab dekha?

Maine kaha: hum ne Jumu’ah ki raat chand dekha tha,
Unhone poochha: kya tum ne khud dekha tha?

Maine kaha: Haan, aur logon ne bhi dekha aur Roza rakha,
aur Mu’awiah (R.A) ne bhi Roza rakha.

Us par unhone kaha: lekin hum ne toh sanichar ki raat chand dekha tha,
so hum barabar Roza rakhte chale jayenge yahan tak ki 30 ki ginti
poori kar lein ya chand dekh lein,

Maine poochha: kya aapke liye Mu’awiah (R.A) ki riwayat aur un
ka Roza rakhna kaafi (daleel) nahi hai? Aap ne jawab diya: nahi,

Rasool-Allah صلى الله عليه وسلم ne humein aisa hi hukum diya hai.

        📕 [Muslim: as-Siyam 28-(1087)]


10. Roze ki Niyat kab karna chahiye?

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

✓ Jis ne Fazr (Subah Sadiq) ke tuloo hone se pehle Roze ki Niyat nahin ki uss ka Roza nahin.

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmizi, Nasa’i)
             Rawiah: Hafsa Radhiallahu Anha
             Saheeh ul-Jami’ 6538

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

✓ Jo Raat hi mein Roze ki Niyat naa kar le uss ka Roza nahin.

        📕 (Nasa’i) An Hafsa
             Saheeh ul-Jami’ 6535

NIYAT DIL KE IRAADE KA NAAM HAI TOU RAMZAN KI HAR RAAT ME HUM ROZA RAKHNE KA IRADA KARTE HAI. ISI ME HUMARI NIYAT ZAHIR HOTI HAI, LIHAJA ZUBAN SE NIYAT ADA KARNE KI ZARURAT NAHI KE AISA KARNA BIDDAT HAI.

✓ Roze ke Niyat ki Galat Dua se bachey


11. Qiyam e Ramazan yaani Taraweeh ki masnoon Rakaat kitni hai?

Salamah bin Abdur Rahman Radhiallahu Anhu farmate hain:

✓ Maine Aishah (R.A) se poochha: Ramazan mein Allah ke
Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ki Namaaz ki kya kaifiyat thi?

Aap ne farmaya: Nabi (ﷺ) Ramazan aur ghair Ramzan me Gyarah (11)
Rakaat se jyada nahin padhte thein, Aap pehle char(4) Rakaat padhte,
un ke Husn aur Tuaalat ke mutalliq na puchhoo, phir char(4) Rakaat aur
padhte un ke Husn aur tueel hone ke mutalliq na puchho, phir teen(3)
Rakaat padhte, Maine poocha: Aye Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ! Aap witr
padhne se qabl so jate hain? Aap ne jawab diya: Aye Aishah! Meri
Aankhein soti hai magar Mera dil nahin sota.

        📕 [Bukhari: Salat ut-Taraweeh 2013;
               Muslim: Salat ul-Musafireen wa kasriha 125-(738)]


12. Hazrat Umar (R.A) ne Qiyam e Ramzan ki kitni Rakaat ka hukum diya tha?

✓ Saib ibn Yazid (R.A) farmate hain:

Umar (R.A) ne Ubayy bin Kabb (R.A) aur Tameem ad-Daari (R.A) ko
logon ko Gyarah (11) Rakaat padhane ka hukum diya.

Saib bin Yazid (R.A) farmate hain:

“Ek ek Qaari Sau Sau (100) Aayatein tilawat karta tha,
yahan tak ki hum taweel Qiyam ki wajah se
lathion(stick) ka sahara liya karte thein aur
humari Namaaz, Fazr ke bilkul Qareeb khatm hoti thi.”

        📕 [Al-Muwatta: Kitab an-Nidaya lis-Salah Baab Ma ja’aa fee Qiyam e Ramazan]

Sunnat se 8 Rakat Taraweeh hai per 20 rakat ya usse jada bhi padh sakte hai


13. Kya Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne ek raat mein Taraweeh aur Tahajjud alag alag padhi hain?

NAHI

Nuaim bin Ziyad Abu Talha an-Namri (R.A) farmate hain:
Ki unhone Numan bin Bashir ko hams ke minbar par yeh kehte suna:

Hum ne Ramazan ki teyees’ween(23) raat Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ke saath
raat ke pehle ek tihai hisse tak Qiyam kiya, phir humne
pachchis’ween(25) raat Aap صلى الله عليه وسلم ke saath aadhi raat tak Qiyam kiya,
phir humare saath Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne sattais’ween(27) raat Qiyam kiya
yahan tak ki humaein guman hone laga ki humein falah nahin milegi.

unhone kaha: Hum Sehri ko falah kehte they.

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Musannif ibn Abee Shaybah,
              Ibn Nasr fee Qiyam al-layl, Nasa’i,
              Musnad Ahmad al-Faribee, Haakim,
              Ibn Khuzaima) Alfaaz Ahmad ke hain.

        📕 Salat ut-Taraweeh Safa 10 (Saheeh)


Jamat se Taraweeh aur Quran ko mukammil karne ke Masail | Ramazan se Mutalliq Kuch Sawal aur Uske Jawabat

14. Kya ba Jamaat Qiyam e Ramzan Bidaat hai?

✓ Abu Dharr Radhiallahu Anhu farmate hain:

Hum ne Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ke saath Roza rakha, Aap ne humein
Namaaz (Qiyam e Ramazan) nahi padhayi yahan tak ki Ramazan ki sirf
saat(7) raatein baaki reh gayi thi. (22 Roze ho chuke thein),

phir us (23ween) raat Aapne humein Namaaz padhayi aur itni taweeel Namaaz
padhayi ki raat ka ek tihayi hissa guzar gaya, phir chhati raat Aapne
humein Namaaz nahin padhayi, paanchween raat Aapne humari imamat
ki aur itni taweel padhayi ke aadhi raat guzar gayi.

Humne kaha: Aye Allah ke Rasool! Kyun na baqiah raat mein bhi Aap humein
yeh Nafl Namaaz padha den!

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Jo imaam ke saath yeh Namaaz padhe hatta
ki imaam Namaaz poori kar le, us ke liye poori raat Qiyam ka sawab likha jata hai.

Phir Aap (ﷺ) ne humari imamat nahin ki haata ki Ramazan ki teen
raatein baaqi reh gayi, phir teesre din ki raat mein Aapne humein
Namaaz padhayi jis mein Aapne apne Ahl aur apni biwiyon ko bhi
shamil kar liya, Aapne humein itni taweel Namaaz padhayi ki humein
Falah ki faut hone ka darr hone laga.

Jubair bin Nufair farmate hain: Maine un se (yaani Abu Dharr R.A) se
poochha: yeh Falah kya hai? Unhone kaha: Sehri.

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmizi, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah)
             Qiyam e Ramazan Safa 14, Salat ut-Taraweeh Safa 15-Saheeh


15. Kya teen raaton se jyadah Taraweeh Bidaat hai?

✓ Hazrat Aishah (Radhiallahu Anha) farmati hain:

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne ek Masjid mein Namaaz ada ki toh log bhi Aap
ke saath Namaaz mein sharik ho gaye. Phir agle din bhi Aap ne Namaaz
padhi toh log mazeed badh gaye, phir log teesri ya chauthi raat ko bhi
jamaa huye toh Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم (Namaaz ke liye) un ki taraf bahar
nahin nikle. Jab subah (yani Fajr) huyi toh Aapne farmaya: tumhare
(Masjid mein jamaa ho jane ke) amal ko Maine dekh liya tha lekin
Mujhe tumhari taraf nikalne se bas is cheez ne rok liya ke mujhe
andesha huwa kahin yeh Namaaz tum par Farz na kar di jaye.

(Sahabi kehte hain) yeh waqiah Ramazan mein pesh aaya tha.

        📕 [Bukahri: at-Tahajjud 1129;
             Muslim: Salat ul-Musafireen wa kasriha 177-(761)]


16. Kya Auratein aapas mein ba jamaat Taraweeh padh sakti hain?

✓ Ibrahim Rahimahullah Aishah (RadhiAllahu Anha) se riwayat karte hain:
Hazrat Aishah RadhiAllahu Anha Ramazan mein Auraton ki imamat
kiya karti thin aur Saf ke wast(middle) mein kadhi hoti thi.

        📕 [Al-Athar lil-Imaam Muhammad 215]


17. Kya Quran teen(3) din se kum mein khatam karna achha hai?

✓ Hazrat Aishah RadhiAllahu Anha se riwayat hain, farmati hain:

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم teen (3) din se kum mein Quran khatam nahin karte thein.

        📕 (Ibn Sa’ad) An Aishah
             Saheeh ul-Jami’ 4866-Saheeh

✓ Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

Jo shaksh teen (3) din se kum mein Quraan padh le woh Quran ko gehrayi se nahin samjha.

        📕 (Abu Dawud, Tirmizi, Ibn Majah) Rawi: Ibn Umar
              Saheeh ul-Jami’ 7743


Ramzan me Namaze witr ke Masail | Ramazan se Mutalliq Kuch Sawal aur Uske Jawabat

18. Sujood e Tilawat mein kya padhe?

✓ Aishah RadhiAllahu Anha farmati hain:

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم raat (ki namaaz) mein
Qur’an ke Sajde mein yeh Duaa manga karte:

(SAJADA WAJHIYA LILLAZI KHALAQAHU WA SHAQQA
SAM’AHU WA BASARAHU BIHAWLIHI WA QUWWATIHI)

Mere chehre ne Usey (Allah ko) sajda kiya jis ne banaya aur
us mein apne tasrif aur quwat se kan aur aankhein banayi.

        📕 (Abu Dawud, Tirmizi, Nasa’i)
              Sunan Tirmizi Tahqeeqil Albani 580-Saheeh


19. Witr ki Namaaz ka tareeqa kya hai?

✓ Nafi’ Rahimahullah farmate hain:

Abdullah ibn Umar witr ki teen(3) rakaat mein do(2) rakaat par salam
pherte aur aap (in 2 rakaat aur 1 rakaat ke darmiyan) kabhi kisi kaam ka
hukum bhi diya karte the.

        📕 [Bukhari: Ma ja’a fee witr 991]


20. Qunoot e witr Rukoo se qabl hai ya baad mein?

✓ Ubayy ibn Kabb RadhiAllahu Anhu farmate hain:

Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم teen(3) Rakaat witr padha karte jis mein pehli
rakaat mein {Sabbihi isma rabbika al-aAAla} aur doosri rakaat mein

{Qul ya ayyha al kafiroon} aur teesre rakaat
mein {Qul huwa Allahu Aahad} padha karte thein.

Aap Rukoo se qabl qunoot karte aur jab salam pherte toh
farmate {Subhana al-malikil quddoos} (paaki hai us paak
Malik ki) aur teesri martaba {Subhana al-malikil quddoos}
kehte huye Apni aawaz ko taweel kar dete.

        📕 (Nasa’i) Nasa’i Tahqeeqil Albani 1699-Saheeh


21. Kya witr ke baad Namaaz padhna jayez hai?

✓ Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

“Raat mein apni akhri Namaaz witr ko banalo.

        📕 [Bukhari: al-Witr 998;
             Muslim: Salat ul-Musafireen wa kasriha 151-(751)]

✓ Umm Salamah RadhiAllahu Anha farmati hain:

“Nabi صلى الله عليه وسلم witr ke baad baith kar
do(2) rakaat halki Namaaz padha karte thein.

        📕 (Tirmizi, Ibn Majah)
             [Sunan Ibn Majah Tahqeeqil Albani 1195] (Saheeh)


22. Kya Taraweeh ke baad mazeed Qiyam ul-layl ki gunzaish hai?

✓ Qays bin Talq (Radhiallahu Anhu) farmate hain:

Talq bin Ali Ramazan mein ek din humare paas aaye, aur humare hi
paas Saum (Roze) ki aur iftaar kiya, phir usi raat humein Namaaz padhayi aur
Witr bhi padhai. Phir apni Masjid mein gaye aur apne saathiyon ko
Namaaz padhayi aur jab Witr (padhani) baqi rahi toh ek shaksh ko aage
kar diya aur kaha: Apne saathiyon ko witr padhao kyunki maine Allah ke
Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم se suna hai,
Aap farmate they: Ek raat mein do (2) witr nahin.

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, Tirmizi, al-ziy’aa)
             Saheeh ul-Jami’ 7567-Saheeh


Bacche aur Musafir ke Roze ke Masail | Ramazan se Mutalliq Kuch Sawal aur Uske Jawabat

23. Kya bachchon par Roze Farz hai?

✓ Allah ke Rasool صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

Teen (3) logon se qalam utha liya gaya hai, Majnoon yahan tak ki us ka
junoon jata rahe, Sone wale yahan tak ki bedar ho jaye aur bachche
yahan tak ki baligh ho jaye.

        📕 (Musnad Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Haakim) Rawi: Ali wa Umar
              Saheeh ul-Jami’ 3512-Sahih


24. Kya Haiz ki halat mein Aurat Roze rakh sakti hai?

✓ Abu Saeed Radhiallahu Anha farmate hain:
Nabi صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

Kya aisa nahin hai ki Aurat jab Haiz hoti hai toh
na Namaaz padhti hai aur na Roze rakhti hai?

        📕 [Bukhari: as-Saum 1951] An Abee Saeed
             [Muslim: al-Imaan 132-(79)] An Abdullah bin Umar


25. Musafir ke liye Roze rakhna behtar hai ya na rakhna?

✓ Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:

Agar tum mein se koi mareez ho
ya safar mein ho toh utne din gin kar
baad mein Roze rakh le.

        📕 [Surah al-Baqarah 2:184]

✓ Hamzah bin Amr Al-Aslami (Radhiallahu Anhu) farmate hain:

Ki unhone kaha: Aye Allah ke Rasool! main apne andar halat e safar mein
Roze rakhne ki quwat pata hoon toh (agar main Safar mein Roze
rakhoon) toh kya mujh par gunah hai?

Aap صلى الله عليه وسلم ne farmaya:

Yeh Allah ki taraf se rukhsat hai, jo isey le le uske liye
behtar hai aur jo Roze rakhna chahe toh us par koi gunah nahi.

        📕 [Muslim: as-Siyam 107-(1121)] An Hamzah

        📕 [Bukhari: as-Saum 1943; Muslim: as-Siyam 107-(1121)] An Aishah

✓ Bukhari ki riwayat mein yun hai:

Agar tum chaho toh Roze rakho aur
chaho toh iftaar karo (yani chaho
toh Roze na rakho)

        📕 [Bukhari: as-Saum 1943] An Aishah

✓ Ek riwayat mein yun hai:

Tumhare liye jo bhi aasan ho karo.

        📕 (Tamam Fee Fawaid) An Hamzah bin ‘Amr Al-Aslami
            As-Saheehah 2884-Saheeh

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ke-masail/feed/ 0 43892
Ramzan ki Fazilat: Part 6 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-6/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-6/#respond Mon, 03 Mar 2025 06:34:36 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-6/ 8. Ramzan ke Mahine me Allah har raat logon ko Jahannum se aazad karta hai: ۞ Hadith: Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmate hain ke “Allah Rabbul Izzat Ramzan ki har Raat logon ko Jahannum se Aazad karta hai.” [Muslim Sharif] yaani wo log jo Jahannumi aamal kartey they jo burey log they, is mahine acche aamal kar... [Read More]]]>

8. Ramzan ke Mahine me Allah har raat logon ko Jahannum se aazad karta hai:

۞ Hadith: Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmate hain ke “Allah Rabbul Izzat Ramzan ki har Raat logon ko Jahannum se Aazad karta hai.” [Muslim Sharif]

yaani wo log jo Jahannumi aamal kartey they jo burey log they, is mahine acche aamal kar ke apne Rab ko raazi kar letey hai aur raazi kar ke apne aap ko Jahannum se bacha letey hai aur unka rab muaf kar deta hai unhe.

Matlab ye mahina Magfirat ka mahina hai tou acche aamal kar ke jannat haasil kar lo apne rabb se yahi Eilaan hai iska.

* * * * *

9. Rozedaar ka Shumaar Shohda aur Swaleheen me hoga

۞ Hadith: Nabi-e-Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke paas ek shakhs aaya aur kaha ke:
“Aye Allah ke Rasool! Agar Mai gawahi du ke Allah ke siwa koi mabood barhaq nahi aur Namaz qayam karu aur Roza rakhu tou mera hisab kin logon ke sath hoga ?”.  Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke “Agar tu yeh 3 kaam par add jaye tou tera hisab Shohda aur Swaleheen ke sath hoga” [Ibne Hiban]

* * * * *

Beharhaal ye chand Fazail they jo humne aapki khidmat me mukhtasar sa rakhne ki koshish ki.

Aakhir me Allah se Dua hai ke Allah Ta’ala hume kehne sun’ne se jyada Amal ki taufik ata farmaye ,
* Hum tamam ko aaneywale Tamzan ko sahih tareeke se manaane ki taufiq dey,
* iss Ramzan ko humari Zindagiyo ko tabdil karne wala bana dey,
* iss ramzan ka sahi fayda aur taqwa ikhtiyar karne ki allah rabbul izzat hume taufiq dey,
* jab tak hume zinda rakhey islam aur imaan par zinda rakhey.
* khatma humara imaan par ho.

!!! Wa akhiru dawana anilhamdulillahe rabbil a’lameen !!!

  PREV

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-6/feed/ 0 17057
Ramzan ki Fazilat: Part 3 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-3/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-3/#respond Mon, 03 Mar 2025 06:33:59 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-3/ 2. Nuzul-e-Quraan ke liye iss Mahine ka Intekhab kiya: Iski dusri sabse badi fazilat ye hai ke Allah Rabbul Izzat ne iss Mahine ka Intekhab apni aakhri kitab Qurane Majid ko nazil karne ke liye kiya. Andaza lagaiye kitni aham baat hai ye ke ‘Allah Rabbul Izzat ne apna aakhri qalam utara, jiske talluk se... [Read More]]]>

2. Nuzul-e-Quraan ke liye iss Mahine ka Intekhab kiya:

Iski dusri sabse badi fazilat ye hai ke Allah Rabbul Izzat ne iss Mahine ka Intekhab apni aakhri kitab Qurane Majid ko nazil karne ke liye kiya.

Andaza lagaiye kitni aham baat hai ye ke ‘Allah Rabbul Izzat ne apna aakhri qalam utara, jiske talluk se Allah Taala ne Quraan hi me bayan farmaya ke “Ramzan ka wo Mahina jis me Quraan ka Nuzool hua saari Insaniyat ki Hidayat aur Rahnumai ke liye.” [2:185]

Isiliye Ramzan ka Mahina Quraan ka Mahina bhi kehlata hai aur Nabi-e-Karam (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka Mamool tha ke har Ramzan Aap ek Quraan ki tilawat mukammil kartey they.

Tarawih me Quraan pura karna acchi baat hai, lekin Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) tilawat bhi karte they. tou koshish karey ki hum bhi ek Quraan pura tilawat karey har Ramzan. In sha Allah ul Azeez.

Quraan Kis Zuban me Padhe?

Ab kyunki humari Zaban arbi nahi hai tou hum koshish ye karey ki har Ramzan ek Quraan tarjume se padhe, kum-se-kum Saal me ek baar tou pata chale ke humara Rab humse kya chahta hai.

Aur Ramzan se baad tak agley Ramzan tak ek Tafseer padh Ley. Tafseer ka fayda ye hoga ke unn Aayato ke Ahqamat kaise hai ?, Unki gehrayiya kya hai ?, unki hiqmtey kya hai ?,  Nabi-e-Karam (ﷺ) aur Sahaba ke Aqwal kya hai iske andar ye sab jan’ne ke liye Mufasareen ki tafseer padhiye.

Agar aisa mamool hum bana ley tou andaza lagaiye ilm me kya ijafa hoga humare, jehan bhi khulega, amal me pukhtagi bhi aayegi aur in sha Allah Ul Azeez hum mazboot Momin banenge.

Tou koshish karey ke Ramzan me ek tarjume se Quraan padhu aur baad Ramzan saal bhar ek tafseer padhu aur uss se apne ilm me ijafa karu.


3. Iss Mahine Nekiya karna aasan ho jaata hai:

۞ Hadees: Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya –

“Ramzan ka Mahina jo hi aata hai Jannat ke tamam Darwaze khol diye jaatey hai, hatta ke ek bhi band nahi rehta aur Jahannum ke tamam darwaze band kar diye jaatey hai hatta ke ek bhi khula nahi rehta aur tamam Sirkash Jinn aur Shayateen Qaid kar liye jaatey hai…”  [Sahih Muslim]

… Subhan’Allah kya fazilat hai is Mahine ki zara gour kijiye.

Accha yaha aap ek aur baat bhi soch saktey hai ke abhi Jannat me koun haya hai aur Jahannum me koun ? wo sab tou Qayamat ke baad jayenge. tou kyu Jannat aur Jahannum ka tazkira hadees me aa raha hai ?

Darhakikat ye Jannat ke Darwaze kholna aur Jahannum ke darwaze band karna ye ek alamat hai, ye ek ishara hai ke “Iss Mahine apne Rab ki Ita’at kar ke apni Magfirat haasil karwa lo, Aam hai Magfirat …”

Aur Jahannum ke Darwaze band kar diye hai Allah ne is Mahine ‘Yaani Allah Ta’ala elaan kar raha hai ke apni Masiat se rook jao, Mujhse Taubah kar lo, dekho band kar liya hai Humne Jahannum ko.”

Tou is Hadees me alaamat bayan farmayi Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne ke is Mahine aasan hai neki ka karna.

Lihaja apne Masiyat apne Gunaaho se sacchi aur pakki Taubah kar ke Rab ki Rehmato ka Mustahiq hone wala azeem mahina hai ye.

♥ In sha Allah ul Azeez ! Allah Ta’ala hume kehne sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufiq de.

To be continued …

  PREV  NEXT  

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-3/feed/ 0 17051
Ramzan ki Fazilat: Part 2 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-2/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-2/#respond Mon, 03 Mar 2025 06:33:47 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-2/ Ramzan ki Fazilat kya hai ? Waise tou Ramzan ki fazilatey beshumar hai lekin tamam fazilatey iss Mukhtasar se Unwan me ginwana humare liye mushkil hai, lihaja chand aham fazilato ka hi zikr karne wale hai. 1. Ramzan ke Mahine ko Allah ne Farz Ibadat ke liye Muntakhib kiya: Tou sabse pehli ahmiyat iss Mahine... [Read More]]]>

Ramzan ki Fazilat kya hai ?

Waise tou Ramzan ki fazilatey beshumar hai lekin tamam fazilatey iss Mukhtasar se Unwan me ginwana humare liye mushkil hai, lihaja chand aham fazilato ka hi zikr karne wale hai.

1. Ramzan ke Mahine ko Allah ne Farz Ibadat ke liye Muntakhib kiya:

Tou sabse pehli ahmiyat iss Mahine Ramzan ki ye hai ke Allah Rabbul Izzat ne iss Mahine ko apni farz ibadat yaani “Roze” ke liye intekhab kiya. bus yahi samjhne ke liye kaafi hai ke iski fazilat kya hai ?

۞ Hadees:  Hazrate Abdullah bin Umar (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ke, Rasool’Allah ﷺ ne farmaya “Islaam ke sutoon paanch (5) hai.”
(1). Pehla Ye ke Allah hi ki Ibadat ki jaye aur uske siwa tamaam jhoote khudao ka inkaar kiya jaye,
(2). Namaaz parhna,
(3). Zakaat dena,
(4). Baitullah ka Hajj karna, aur
(5). Ramzan ke Roze rakhna.

Sahih Muslim Sharif

Tou Islam me asal 5 Faraiz ibadat hai jisme se “Roza” bhi ek farz ibadat hai aur isi ibadat (Roze) ke liye Allah Rabbul Izzat ne iss mahine (Ramzan) ka intekhab kiya yehi ek badi aham Fazilat hai.

Tou hume chahiye ke iss farz ibadat ko Khushu aur Khuju ke sath takmeel tak pohchaye taa’ki ye jeddo jehad humare liye bayase maghfirat ho.

♥ In sha Allah ul Azeez! Allah Ta’ala hume kehne sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufiq dey!

To be continued …

  PREV  NEXT  

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramzan-ki-fazilat-part-2/feed/ 0 17049
Islam kya hai, Eman aur Ehsan kya hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islam-kya-hai-imaan-kya-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islam-kya-hai-imaan-kya-hai/#respond Thu, 20 Feb 2025 03:33:22 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islam-kya-hai-imaan-kya-hai/ Islam kya hai, Eman aur Ehsan kya hai ? Hadees: Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab (R.A) Riwayat Karte Hain Ki, Ek Roz hum Huzoor Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ki khidmat me haazir they. Achanak ek Shakhs humaari mehfil me aaya, uske kapde nihayat safed, baal gahre syaah they. us par safar ke kuch asraat numaya’n na they aur hum... [Read More]]]>

Islam kya hai, Eman aur Ehsan kya hai ?

Hadees: Hazrat Umar Bin Khattab (R.A) Riwayat Karte Hain Ki, Ek Roz hum Huzoor Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ki khidmat me haazir they.

Achanak ek Shakhs humaari mehfil me aaya, uske kapde nihayat safed, baal gahre syaah they. us par safar ke kuch asraat numaya’n na they aur hum me se koi usey pahchaanta bhi nahin tha. Aakhirkaar woh shakhs Aap (ﷺ) ke saamne aake ghutne se ghutne mila kar baith gaya aur usne donon haath apni raanon par rakh liye aur arz kiya: “Ya Nabi (ﷺ)! Mujhe Bataaye Islam Kya Hai ?” Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“ISLAM yeh hai ki tu is baat ki gawaahi de ki Allah Ta’ala ke siwa koi mabood nahin aur Muhammad (ﷺ) Allah ke Rasool hain aur tu Namaz kaayam kare, Zakaat ada Kare, Ramzan-ul-Mubarak ke Roze rakhe aur istita’at rakhne par Baitullah ka Hajj kare.”

Us ne Arz kiya: “Aap ne Sach farmaya.” Hazrat Umar (R.A) farmate hain ki humein ta’ajjub huwa ki khud hi sawal karta hai aur khud hi tasdeeq bhi karta hai. Us ke baad uss ne arz kiya: “Mujhe Eman ke baare me bataaye !” Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

EMAN yeh hai ki Allah Ta’ala par, farishton par, us ke kitaabon par, us ke Rasoolon par aur Qayamat ke din par iman laaye aur achchhi buri taqdeer par iman rakhe.

Woh Bola: “Aap ne sach farmaya.” Phir Us Ne Arz Kiya: “Mujhe Ehsaan ke baare me bataaye.”Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“EHSAN yeh hai ki tu Allah ki ibaadat is tarah kare goya tu usey dekh raha hai aur agar tu usey na dekh sake tou yeh jaan le ki yaqeenan woh tujhe dekh raha hai.”

Us ne Arz Kiya: “Achchha Ab Mujhe Qayamat Qaayam hone ke (Waqt ke) baare me bataaye.”Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jis se sawal kiya gaya hai woh is mas’ale par saa’il (sawal karnewale) se zyada Ilm nahin rakhta (ya’ni jo kuchh mujhe maaloom woh tumhein bhi maaloom hai aur doosare haazireen ke liye usey zaahir karna mufeed nahin hai.).”

Us shakhs ne arz kiya: Achchha phir Qayamat ki Alaamat hi bata do.” Huzoor Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Alaamaat-e-Qayamat yeh hai ki Naukaraani apne maalika ko janm degi (Ya’ni beti apni maa ke saath naukaraniyon waala sulook karegi) aur barhana paanw aur nange badan waale muflis charwaahe unche unche mahallaat par fakhr karege.”

Phir woh shaks chala gaya, Hazrat Umar (R.A) farmate hain ki Main kuchh der thehra raha, phir Huzoor Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Aye Umar! Jaante Ho Yeh Sawal Karne Waala Koun Tha ?.” Maine arz kiya: Allah Ta’ala aur us ka Rasool (ﷺ) behtar jaante hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Yeh Jibra’il Alaihissalam they jo tumhein tumhara deen sikhaane aaye they.”

Muttafaque Alayh Riwayat
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islam-kya-hai-imaan-kya-hai/feed/ 0 18301
Shab e Barat ki Ibadat : Shab e Barat ki Haqeeqat Qurano Sunnat ki Roshmi me https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-barat-ki-hakikat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-barat-ki-hakikat/#respond Mon, 10 Feb 2025 12:12:47 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-barat-ki-hakikat/ Kya Shab e Barat Manana Quran wa Sunnat se Sabit hai? Shab e Barat ki Haqeeqat Shaban Maheene me 15th Shab ko “Shab e Barat” ke naam se yaad kiya jata hai. kuch log is Raat ke liye Shab-e-Qadr jaisi fazilate bayan karte hain. yeh Aqeeda rakha jata hai ke is Raat poore Saal me... [Read More]]]>

Kya Shab e Barat Manana Quran wa Sunnat se Sabit hai?

Shab e Barat ki Haqeeqat

Shaban Maheene me 15th Shab ko “Shab e Barat” ke naam se yaad kiya jata hai. kuch log is Raat ke liye Shab-e-Qadr jaisi fazilate bayan karte hain. yeh Aqeeda rakha jata hai ke is Raat poore Saal me hone wale Waqkhyat ka faisla kiya jata hai.

is raat infiradi wa ijtimayee ibadato ka Ahtmam kiya jata hai. Aatish baziya ki jati hain,  Masjido me chiragha kiya jata hai, Bewa Aurte ye samajhti hain ke unke Shoharo ki roohe is raat aati hain isliye behtreen qism ke pakwan tayyar karke unka intezar karti hain ..!!

Shab-e-Barat ki Fazilat me Quran ki yeh ayat paish ki jati hai –

“Humne is (Quran) ko Mubarak Raat me Nazil farmaya , hum logo ko darane wale hain.”

📕 Al-Dukhhan Aayat no.3

Jabki in ka yeh qoul sarasar ghalat wa bebuniyad hai jiski daleel yeh hai ke Allah Rabbul Izzat ne is ayat me jis raat ko mubarak raat kaha hai woh Ramadan ki Shab-e-Qadr hai na ke Shab-e-Barat. kyonki yeh baat har Musalman janta hai ke Quran-e-Kareem ka Nuzul Ramadan me hua hai na ke Shahban ke mahine me.

Allah Rabbul Izzat Quran-e-Kareem me Irshad farmata hai :

“Ramadan tou woh Mahina hai jisme Quran Nazil kiya gaya”

📕 Al-Quran, Surah Al-Baqra 2:185

Doosri jagah Allah Rabbul Izzat irshad farmata hai –

“Humne is (Quran) ko Shab-e-Qadr me nazil farmaya tumhe kya malum ke Shab-e-Qadr kya hai, Shab-e-Qadr me ek Raat ki ibadat Hazar mahino ki ibadat se behtar hai.”

📕 Al Quran, Surah Al-Qadr 97:1-3

in ayaat se maloom hua ke Surah Dukkhan ki ayat no. 3 me jis Mubarak Raat ki taraf ishara kiya gaya hai usse murad Shab-e-Qadr hai na ke Shab-e-Barat.

Shaban ki 15wi Raat ki fazilat me jo bhi hadeese bayan ki jati hain sab ki sab mozoo ya zaeef hain. isi tarhan is raat ki ibadato ke Silsile me jo bhi hadees bayan ki jati hain woh sari mozoo (unauthentic) hain..!!

Ek Hadees hai jo 15wi Shab ke liye bayan ki jati hai:

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke

“Allah Ta’ala 15wi Shahban ki Raat ko matlah ho kar Mushriq wa Qeena parwar ke siwa poori makhlooq ko Muaf kar deta hai.”

📕 Ibn Majah; silsila saheeh 1652

lekin is hadees me is raat ke liye makhsoos ibadat karne ki na koi daleel hai aur na hi kisi ibadat ka hukum diya gaya hai aur jahan tak logo ki Maghfirat ki baat hai tu yeh sirf isi raat ke sath khas nahin hai balke yeh tou har din hota hai.

Jaisa ke Sahih Hadees se sabit hai ke

“Allah Subhanhu Ta’ala har din aakhri Raat ke pehar me sama dunia per aata hai aur yeh ailan karta hai ke ‘koun hai jo mujhe pukare phir me uski dua ko qabool karu, kaun hai jo mujhse sawal kare aur me usey doo, kaun hai jo mujh se maghfirat talab kare aur phir me uski maghfirat kardoon.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 6321

isse maloom hua ke Gunaho ki Maghfirat ka kaam humesha hota rehta hai yeh sirf Shab-e-barat ke sath khas nahin…!!

Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Shab-e-Barat ka islam se koi talluq nahin hai isey ijad karne wale raafdi hain.

Ab koi yeh kahe ke hum is Raat ibadat hi tou karte hain tou isme burayee kya hai ?.
– tou yaad rakhe burayee ibadat me hargiz nahin hai, buraye hai iss baat me ke jo baat Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne nahi batayee woh hum kaise kar sakte hain ?

Ek insan agar asr ke 4 farzo ki jagah 5 parhne lage tou kya woh Sahih hoga?

– hargiz nahin jabke woh ek rakat Namaz hi zyada parh raha hai per RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne 4 bataye hain tou hum usse zyada ya kum nahin kar sakte. isi tarhan ibadat Allah Ta’ala ke yahan woh Qabool hogi jiske karne ka hukum RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne diya hai. aur Shab-e-Barat ki ibadat kisi bhi Sahih Aahdees se sabit nahin.

– zara sochiye ke agar yeh itni Fazilat wali raat hoti tou kya Sahaba Ikram iss raat ko ibadat na karte? koi ek bhi wakiya Sahaba-e-Karam se sabit nahin ke unn logo ne iss raat ko khas ibadat ki ho. jo khas ibadat ki raat hai woh tou Ramadan ki Shab-e-Qadr hai usme jitni chahe ibadat karein…!!

Ek baat yaad rakhein ke allah ta’ala uss ibadat ko qabool karta hai jisme Niyat khalis Allah ki Raza ki ho aur tareeqa khalis RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ka ho ..!!

Alhamdulillah! humara deen kamil hai RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) apni ummat ko deen ke Muamle har tarha ki tarbiyat kar gaye hain, gar humne itna kar liya jitna hamein bataya gaya hai tou in’sha’allah humara Rab hamse razi ho jayga..!!

Kisi bhi Bidat ko chhota na samjho:

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne Biddat karne wale ko kaha hai ke woh hum me se nahin ..!!

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Jisne humare deen me koi nayee cheez ijad ki jiska deen se koi taulluq nahin hai tou woh mardood hai “

📕 Sahih Al Bukhari 2697

Ek aur riwayat me aata hai ke –

“Deen ke andar nayee nayee cheeze dakhil karne se baaz raho! bila-shubha “kullu bida-tan zalalah, wa kulo zalala-tin fin nar” (Deen me) har nayee cheez bidat hai aur har bidat gumrahi hai aur har gumrahi jahannam me le jane wali hai.”

📕 Abu Dawood; Kitab al Sunnah 7064

RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya :
“Jisne humare is deen me apni taraf se koi nayi cheez paida ki, 
jo is me se nahi hai toh wo mardood hai (yani wo deen se kharij hai), har nayi cheez (jo deen me paida ho) biddat hai aur har biddat gumrahi hai aur har gumrahi, jahannam me lee jaati hai.”

📕 Sahih Al Bukhatri, Hadees 2696
📕 Sahih Al Muslim, Hadis 1718
📕 Sunan Nasai 3/188

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –
“Sabse Behtar amr (Amal ke liye) Allah ki kitab hai aur sabse behtar tareeqa Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam ka tareeqa hai aur sabse badtareen kaam deen me nayee nayee baton ka paida karna hai aur har nayee baat gumrahi hai.”

📕 Sunan Ibn Majah, vol 1 , Hadees 45

(Jo log biddat ko taqseem karke Gumrahi pehla rahe hai jaise Bidat-e-Sayya, Biddat-e-Hasna un Hajrat ke liye ye hadees se behtareen aur koyi islaah nahi)

Abdullah ibn Umar (Raziallahu Anhu) farmate hain,
“Tamam Biddatein Gumrahi hai Agarche “Ba-zaahir woh logon ko acchi lagein.”

📕 Sunan Kubra Baihaqi; Hadith138

Allah Rabbul Izzat tamaam Musalmano ko Haq baat Qabool karne ki toufeeq ata farmaye aur Biddat aur Khurafaat se mehfooz rakhein. Aameen-Rabbul-Aalamin !!!

Aur bhi Dekhe:

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-barat-ki-hakikat/feed/ 0 17652
Islamic Quiz 347 : Namaziyon ke darmiyan safon mein khala (Gap/Space) hone se kya nuksan hota hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-347/ Sun, 19 Jan 2025 23:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=62885 Namaziyon ke darmiyan safon mein khala (Gap/Space) hone se kya nuksan hota hai?]]>

Islamic Quiz 347

Namaziyon ke darmiyan safon mein khala (Gap/Space) hone se kya nuksan hota hai?

A. Ummat me ikhtelaf ho jata hai

B. Shaitan safon ke bich dakhil hota hai

C. Allah se rishta toot jata hai

D. Susti aur Kahili Aane lagti hai

Islamic Quiz 347 : Namaziyon ke darmiyan safon mein khala (Gap/Space) hone se kya nuksan hota hai?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( A, B, C )

Ummat me ikhtelaf ho jata hai,
Shaitan safon ke bich dakhil hota hai,
aur Allah se rishta toot jata hai

Daleel:

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Hadees: Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Safon ko theek tarteeb se banao, kandhe se kandha milao, safon ke darmiyan khala (space) band karo, apne bhaiyon ke liye narmi ikhtiyar karo, aur Shaitan ke liye jagah mat chhodo. Jo shakhs saf ko jodega, Allah us se rishta jod lega, aur jo shakhs saf ko todega, Allah us se rishta tod dega.”

📕 Sunan Abi Dawood, Hadees 666

Ek aur riwayat mein Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaaya:

“Safon ko theek banaya karo aur apne darmiyan ikhtelaf mat hone do, warna tumhare dil mein bhi ikhtelaf paida ho jayega.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 432

Toh beharhaal, agar aap chahte hain ke Allah humse rishta na tode, humare beech Shaitan dakhil na ho, aur ummat mein ikhtelaf se bachey, toh zyada se zyada hazrat tak yeh baat pohchakar ummat ko muttahid karne ki koshish karein.

Aur unhe ehsaas dilayein ke apne bhaiyon se qadam se qadam milane mein sharm mehsoos na karein. Kyun ke Allah ki nazar mein na toh aap kisi kum hain aur na hee aapse koi kumtar.

Hum sab ek Rab ke banday, ek Aadam ki aulad hai, aur hum mein sabse behtar woh hai jo Allah ka khauf rakhta aur nek amal karta ho.

Allah Ta’ala humein kehne-sunne se zyada amal ki taufiq de.
Ameen Allahumma Ameen.

]]>
62885
Islamic Quiz 341 : Inmein se Kaunsa Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-341/ Mon, 13 Jan 2025 23:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=62336 Inmein se Kaunsa Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka hai ? | Options are: A. Al-Baari, B. Al-Mahi, C. Ar-Raqeeb, D. Al-Mumeet]]>

Islamic Quiz 341

Inmein se Kaunsa Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka hai ?

A. Al-Baari

B. Al-Mahi

C. Ar-Raqeeb

D. Al-Mumeet

Islamic Quiz 341 : Inmein se Kaunsa Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka hai ?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Al-Mahi

– aur iske siwa Al-bari, Ar-raqeeb, Al-Mumeet Allah subhanahu ke naam hain

Daleel :

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Hadees: Jubair b. Mut’im (R.A) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Main Muhammad hu aur Main Ahmad hu aur main Al-Mahi hu yaani meri wajah se ALLAH Taala Kufr ko mitayega aur Hashir hu yaani log mere Qadmo par Hashr (ikaththey) kiye Jayengey aur Aaqib hu yaani mere baad koi Nabi nahi hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 6, Hadees 6105

]]>
62336
Namaz chut jaye to kya kare Hadees ki roshni mein https://ummat-e-nabi.com/namaz-padhna-bhool-jaye-aur-waqt-nikal-jaye-tou-kya-kare/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/namaz-padhna-bhool-jaye-aur-waqt-nikal-jaye-tou-kya-kare/#respond Sun, 05 Jan 2025 11:44:50 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=27299 Kisi wajah se agar Namaz chut jaye to kya kare janiye Hadees ki roshni mein Namaz padhna bhool jaye aur Waqt Nikal Jaye tou kya kare ۞ Hadees: Hazrate Anas (R.A.) riwayat karte hain ke RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya: “Jo Shakhs Namaz bhool jaye (ya so jaye) toh us ka kaffara iske siwa koi nahi ke jis... [Read More]]]>

Kisi wajah se agar Namaz chut jaye to kya kare janiye Hadees ki roshni mein

Namaz chut jaye to kya kare

Namaz chut jaye to kya kare Hadees ki roshni mein

Namaz padhna bhool jaye aur Waqt Nikal Jaye tou kya kare

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Anas (R.A.) riwayat karte hain ke RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya: “Jo Shakhs Namaz bhool jaye (ya so jaye) toh us ka kaffara iske siwa koi nahi ke jis waqt usey yaad aaye us Namaz ko padh le.”

📕 Sahih al Bukhari, Hadees 597, Sahih Muslim: al Masaajid, 684

TAFSEER:

👆 Is hadith ki Tafseer me Muhaddis Shaykh Zubair Ali Zai farmate hai: “Is hadith se ye malum hua ki agar koi shaks namaz padhni bhul jaye aur us namaz ka waqt guzar jaye to jis waqt yaad aaye, wo us waqt apni namaz padh le aur isi tarha agar koi shaks so jaye aur namaz ka waqt guzar jaye, maslan: Subah aankh hi aesi waqt khule ke suraj tulu ho chuka ho toh jaagne wale ko usi waqt puri namaz (farz aur sunnat) padh leni hai chahiye aur us par kisi kism ka kaffara nahi hai. Qaza e Umri waale masle ki shariat me koi asal nahi, lihaza ye biddat hai.”

📕 Namaz e Nabawi by Shaykh Zubair Ali Zai, Page-132.

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Abi Qatada (R.A.) riwayat karte hai ki mere walid ne kaha ke Ek raat hum Nabi ﷺ ke sath safar kar rahe the. Kisi ne kaha ke Huzoor! Aap (agar) ab padao daal dete to behtar hota. Aap ﷺ ne farmaya ke mujhe dar hai ke kahi namaz ke waqt bhi tum sote na rah jaao.

Ess par Bilal (R.A) bole ke Mai aap sab logon ko jaga dunga. Chunanche sab log layt gaye. Aur Bilal (R.A) ne bhi apni peeth kajaweh (Rahila) se laga li aur unki bhi aankh lag gayi aur jab Nabi ﷺ bedaar hue to Suraj ka upar ka hissa nikal chuka tha. Aap ﷺ ne farmaya, Bilaal! Tum ne kya kaha tha? Woh bole aaj jaisi neend mujhe kabhi nahi aayi.

Phir Rasool ﷺ ne farmaya ke Allah taala tumhare rooh ko jab chahta hai kabz kar leta hai aur jis waqt chahta hai wapas kar deta hai. Aye Bilal! Utho aur azaan do ! Fir Aap ﷺ ne wuzu kiya aur 2 rakate (Sunnat) padhi aur jab Suraj buland ho kar roshan ho gaya toh Aap ﷺ khade hue aur namaz padhai aur farmaya ki Jo shaqs namaz bhool jaye toh use jab yaad aaye to namaz padh le.’

📕 Sahih al Bukhari: Hadith- 595, Sahih Muslim: al Masaajid, Hadith 680] [above hadith is combination of both hadith of Bukhari and Muslim]

👉 Nabi e Rahmat ﷺ ke amal se bilkul wazeh hai ke neend se bedar hone par fauran namaz adaa ki jaaye. Lehaza qaza namaz ki adaaigi ke liye iske baad wali namaz ke waqt ka intezar nahi karna chahiye balki fauran ada kar leni chahiye.

Namaz Majbooran Faut ho Jaaei’n tou kaise Padhei’n?

۞ Hadees: 👉Jabir bin Abdullah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke ghazwa e khandak ke din Umar (R.A) guroob e aftaab ke baad Quraish ko bura bhala kahte hue aaye aur arz ki aye Allah ke Rasool ﷺ maine Asr adaa nahi ki hatta ke suraj ghuroob ho chuka hai.

Aap ﷺ ne farmaya: Wallah ! Maine bhi Namaz e Asr adaa nahi ki. Phir hum sab Muqaam e Bathaan me aaye, hum ne wuzu kiya aur guroob e aftab ke baad pahle Namaze e Asar padhi fir Namaz e Magrib adaa ki.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadith 631

Maloom hua ke Namazo’n ki tarteeb qayam rakhni chahiye.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/namaz-padhna-bhool-jaye-aur-waqt-nikal-jaye-tou-kya-kare/feed/ 0 27299
Islamic Quiz 332 : RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne kiske liye ye kaha tha ki Main jannat mein unka Ghar ya Mahal dekha aur phir farmaya ki maine andar jana chaha magar unki Gairat ka khayal Aa gaya (isliye nahi gaya) ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-332/ Sat, 04 Jan 2025 23:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=60272 Islamic Quiz 332 : RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne kiske liye ye kaha tha ki Main jannat mein unka Ghar ya Mahal dekha aur phir farmaya ki maine andar jana chaha magar unki Gairat ka khayal Aa gaya (isliye nahi gaya) ?]]>

Islamic Quiz 332

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne kiske liye ye kaha tha ki Main jannat mein unka Ghar ya Mahal dekha aur phir farmaya ki maine andar jana chaha magar unki Gairat ka khayal Aa gaya (isliye nahi gaya) ?

A. Abu Bakr (R.A)

B. Umar (R.A)

C. Uthman (R.A)

D. Ali (R.A)

Islamic Quiz 332 : RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne kiske liye ye kaha tha ki Main jannat mein unka Ghar ya Mahal dekha aur phir farmaya ki maine andar jana chaha magar unki Gairat ka khayal Aa gaya (isliye nahi gaya) ?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Umar (R.A)

Daleel :

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Hadees: Jabir (R.A) se rivayat hai ki RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Main jannat mein gaya aur wahan ek ghar ya mahal dekha mainey pucha ye kiska hai ?
unhoney (farishton ne) ne kaha ye Umar bin khattab (R.A) ka hai mainey andar jana chaha phir tumhari Gairat ka mujhe khayal aaya ye sunkar Hazrat Umar roye aur arz ki Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) kya main aapkey jane se gairat karta ?

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 6, 6198

]]>
60272
Islamic Quiz 331 : Wo kaun se Sahabi hain jinse Farishte bhi Haya (Sharam) karte hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-331/ Fri, 03 Jan 2025 23:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=60266 Islamic Quiz 331 : Wo kaun se Sahabi hain jinse Farishte bhi Haya (Sharam) karte hai ?]]>

Islamic Quiz 331

Wo kaun se Sahabi hain jinse farishte bhi haya (Sharam) karte hai ?

A. Abu Bakr (R.A)

B. Umar (R.A)

C. Uthman (R.A)

D. Ali (R.A)

Islamic Quiz 331 : Wo kaun se Sahabi hain jinse Farishte bhi Haya (Sharam) karte hai ?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( C )

✅ Uthman (R.A)

Daleel :

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Hadees: Ummul Momeneen Aayesha (R.A) se riwayat hai ki –

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) apne ghar mein laite huye they aur aapki raan ya pindli khuli huyi thi, itne mein Hazrat Abu bakr (R.A) ne ejazat maangi Aap (ﷺ) ne ejazat dee essi haal mein baatein karte rahe.

Phir Hazrat Umar (R.A) ne Ejazat chahi unko bhi Ejazat dee aur essi haal mein baatein karte rahe phir Hazrat Usman (R.A) ne Ejazat chahee to RasoolAllah (ﷺ) baith gaye aur kapde barabar kiye phir wo aaye aur baatein ki jab wo chaley gaye toh Hazrat Aayesha (R.A) ne kaha Abu Bakr aaye aapne kuch khayal na kiya, phir Umar aaye aapne kuch khyal na kiya, phir Hazrat Usman aaye Aap baith gaye aur aapne kapde Durast kiye Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya “kya main Sharam na karu uss shaksh se jis se Farishte bhi Sharam (haya) karte hain.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 6 , Hadees 6209

]]>
60266
Duas https://ummat-e-nabi.com/duas/ Fri, 03 Jan 2025 20:16:24 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?page_id=60406 h1.entry-title.mb { margin-bottom: 5px; }._sercol { margin-bottom: 0; padding-bottom: 0; }.block-html-after-header, ._fp_rc_post .box-image, ._fp_rc_post .box-blog-post .is-divider, #toc_container p.toc_title { display: none; }#toc_container p.toc_title+ul.toc_list { padding: 0; }div#toc_container>ul>li { list-style: none!important; width: 100%; }#toc_container .toc_list a { padding-bottom: 10px; }._pb-0 { padding-bottom: 0; important; }._fp_rc_post { margin-left: 0 !important; margin-right: 0 !important; }._fp_rc_post .post-item .box-text a { border-top: none; }._fp_rc_post .post-item .box-text { padding-top: 0; padding-bottom: 0; } ._hidetitle h5, ._hidetitle .is-divider, ._title10 .is-divider, .block-html-after-header { display: none; }._highlited_text .from_the_blog_excerpt { font-size: 1.1em; } .flbox .box-text { padding: 0; margin: 0; }.flbox .box { display: block; color: #15273a; background: #f2f6ff; padding: 20px; border-radius: 10px; }.flbox .box-image { width: 110px; margin-left: 20px; margin-bottom: 20px; float: right; z-index: 9; }.flbox img { border-radius: 10px; }.flbox .button { width: 300px; margin: 30px auto 0; display: block; border-radius: 50px; background: #ffffff; border: solid 1px #ddd; color: #333; font-size: .9em; }.flbox .button:hover { background: #2196F3; color: #fff; }.box-vertical .box-text { padding-left: 0; }._gp { background: #f1f3f4; }.rounded-img img { border-radius: 10px; }._title10 h5.post-title { max-height: 40px; overflow: hidden; }._btnv3 .button { width: 300px; background: #f1f3f4 !important; }._btnv5 .button { display: flex; flex-direction: row; align-items: center; justify-content: space-between; padding: 0 15px !important; background: #f7f8f9; border: none; } @media screen and (min-width: 769px) { ._btnv3 { border-top: solid #f1f3f4; margin-top: 30px; }._btnv3 .button { margin-top: -22px !important; } } @media screen and (max-width: 768px) { ._gp { margin: 0 -15px; }._mt-0 { margin-top:0px !important; } }

Duas (Zikr Azkar)

Duas Zikr Azkar Collection in the light of Quran and Sahih Hadees.

Aaj ki Dua

Dua of the day | 13 March 2025
 
Jahannam ki Aag se Aazadi ki Dua – Allahumma Ajirni Minan Naar

Jahannam ki Aag se Aazadi ki Dua – Allahumma Ajirni Minan Naar〘 اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي مِنَ النَّارِ 〙❝ Aye Allah! mujhe Jahannam ki aag se bacha.❞

View Post

Search Dua

]]>
60406
Waswaso ka ilaj | Bure khayalat se Bachne ki Dua https://ummat-e-nabi.com/waswaso-ka-ilaj/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/waswaso-ka-ilaj/#respond Tue, 31 Dec 2024 03:05:35 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/waswaso-ka-ilaj/ Waswaso ka ilaj, Shaitan ke waswaso se, Bure khayalat se Bachne ki Dua, “Auzu billahi minash shaitan rajeem” ki Ahmiyat aur Fazilat Waswaso ka ilaj “Auzubillahi Minash Shaitan ir Rajeem”Tarjuma: Allah ki Panah Mangta hu Mai Shaitan Mardud ke Sharr se,. ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ “Aur agar aapko shaitaan ki taraf se koi waswase aane lage... [Read More]]]>

Waswaso ka ilaj, Shaitan ke waswaso se, Bure khayalat se Bachne ki Dua, “Auzu billahi minash shaitan rajeem” ki Ahmiyat aur Fazilat

Auzubillahi Minash Shaitan ir Rajeem

Waswaso ka ilaj

“Auzubillahi Minash Shaitan ir Rajeem”
Tarjuma: Allah ki Panah Mangta hu Mai Shaitan Mardud ke Sharr se,.


۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

“Aur agar aapko shaitaan ki taraf se koi waswase aane lage tou Allah ki panaah maang liya karo, bila-shuba woh khoob sun ne waala aur khoob jaan’ne waala hai, Beshak jo Allah se darte hai. jab unko shaitaan ki taraf se koi khatra hota hai, woh Allah ki yaad me lag jaate hai, so yakaayak unki aankhen khul jaati hai, aur jo shaitaan ke ta’bey hai woh unko gumraahi me kheenche chale jaate hai, pas woh baaz nahi aate.”

📕 Surah Aaraaf: 7: 200-202


Shaitaani Waswaso ka ilaj

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki Aahadees ka Mafhoom hai ke:
“Jisko shaitani wasaawis aatey hai wo Aayatul khursi tilawat kar ley.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari


Ek aur riwayat me Aap (ﷺ) farmatey hai –

“Mauzatain (Surah Falaq, Surah Naas) padhkar apne Nafs par dam karo ! Iss se shaitan se hifazat hoti hai.”

📕 Jamey Tirimizi


Waswasa kya hai?

Hadees: Abu Huraira (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
kuch sahaba RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki khidmat me hazir huey aur Aap se puchne lage ke hum apne dilo me aise khayal (waswase) mehsoos karte hai ke inhe bayan karna bahut bada gunaah maloom hota hai,

Aap (ﷺ) farmaya ke ‘kya tum ne ye baat payi hai? ‘
Arz kiya ‘Haan !’
Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ‘Ye khula hua emaan hai.’

📕 Muslim, Miratul Manaji jild 1, safa 87, Waswasao (burey khayalaat) ka Baab)

Wajahat:

1. Ye Sahaba Kiram ke kamal-e-emaan ki daleel hai ke waswasao per amal karna tou kya isey zubaan per laate bhi ghabrate hai.

2. Waswase ko badaa bura samajhna.

3. Yaani waswase aana kamal-e-emaan ki daleel hai kyunke chor bhare ghar me hee hamla karta hai aur shaitaan momin ke emaan par hamla karne ke firaaq me hee zyada laga rehta hai.

Allah Taala humare emaan ki salamti ata farmaye.


Related post

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/waswaso-ka-ilaj/feed/ 0 15856
Azan ka jawab | Azan ke Azkar aur Jawab https://ummat-e-nabi.com/azaan-ka-jawab-kaise-de/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/azaan-ka-jawab-kaise-de/#respond Wed, 25 Dec 2024 15:00:30 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/azaan-ka-jawab-kaise-de/ ۞ Hadees: Farmane Mustafa (ﷺ) hai ke, “Jab Moazzin ko Azan kehte Suno tou jo wo kehta hai tum bhi kaho (Yaani Azan ka Jawab do).” 📕 Sunan Ibne Majah, Hadees 718 Azan ka Jawab Iss Tarah Dey. Azan : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu AkbarJawab : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Azan : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu AkbarJawab... [Read More]]]>
Azan ke azkar aur jawab

Azan ka jawab | Azan ke Azkar aur Jawab

۞ Hadees: Farmane Mustafa (ﷺ) hai ke,

Jab Moazzin ko Azan kehte Suno tou jo wo kehta hai tum bhi kaho (Yaani Azan ka Jawab do).”

📕 Sunan Ibne Majah, Hadees 718


Azan ka Jawab Iss Tarah Dey.

Azan : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu Akbar
Jawab : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu Akbar

Azan : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu Akbar
Jawab : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu Akbar

Azan : Ash Hadu Al Lailaha Illallah
Jawab : Ash Hadu Al Lailaha Illallah

Azan : Ash Hadu Al Lailaha Illallah
Jawab : Ash Hadu Al Lailaha Illallah

Azan : Ash Hadu Anna Muhammadur Rasulallah
Jawab : Ash Hadu Anna Muhammadur Rasulallah (Sallallahu Alyhi Wasallam)

Azan : Ash Hadu Anna Muhammadur Rasulallah
Jawab : Ash Hadu Anna Muhammadur Rasulallah (Sallallahu Alyhi Wsallam)

Azan : Hayya Alas Salah
Jawab : La Hawla Wala Kuwwata Illa Billa Hil Aliyil Azim

Azan : Hayya Alas Salah
Jawab : La Hawla Wala Kuwwata Illa Billa Hil Aliyil Azim

Azan : Hayya Alal Falah
Jawab : La Hawla Wala Kuwwata Illa Billa Hil Aliyil Azim

Azan : Hayya Alal Falah
Jawab : La Hawla Wala Kuwwata Illa Billa Hil Aliyil Azim

Azan : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu Akbar
Jawab : Allahhu Akbar, Allahu Akbar

Azan : Lailaha Illallah
Jawab : Lailaha Illallah


Azaan sunne wala muazzin ke jawaab mein wahi kalimaat kahe jo woh kah rahaa hai.
Hayya ‘alas-Salaah (Aao Namaz ki taraf) [Sahih Bukhari:611, Sahih Muslim:383]

Hayya ‘alas-Falaah (Aao kaamiyaabi ki taraf ke jawaab mein)
Laa hawla wa laa quwwata ilia billahi. (Allah ki taufeeq wa madad ke baghair kisi gunah se bachne ki taqat aur koyi neki karne ki quwwat nahin) kahe. [Sahih Sunan Abu Dawood, Kitabussiyaam: 2357]

phir yeh kahe:

“Ash-hadu al laa ilaaha illallaahu wahdahu laa shareeka lalhu wa anna Muhammadan ’abduhu wa Rasooluhu. Radheetu billaahi Rabban, wa bi Muhammadin Rasoolan wa bi Islami deena.”

(Main gawahi deta hoon ke Allah ke elaawah koi sachcha mabood nahin woh akela hai uska koi shareek nahin aur bil yaqeen Muhammad uske bande aur uske Rasool hain) main Allah ke Rab hone, Muhammad (ﷺ) ke Rasool hone aur Islam ke deen hone par raazi huwa.)

📕 Hasan, Sunan Abu Dawood: 3854,
📕 Sunan Ibne Majah: 2747, Musnad Ahmad:3/118

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/azaan-ka-jawab-kaise-de/feed/ 0 16397
Allah ke Nazdeek Sabse Pyari aur Boori Jagah: Hadees https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-pyari-jagah/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-pyari-jagah/#respond Wed, 25 Dec 2024 14:47:27 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-pyari-jagah/ Hadees: Allah Ke Rasool (ﷺ) farmate hai: “Allah ke Nazdeek Saari Aabadiyo me Sabse Pyari Jagah Uski Masjide hai aur Sabse Boori Jagah Bazar hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees: 671 Beshaq Allah ko aisi Masjide Pasand hai Jaha Khalis Allah ki Ibadat ho, aur Jaha Kitabo Sunnat par Dars ho. Warna Surah Taubah me Allah... [Read More]]]>
Hadees Allah ke Nazdeek Sabse Pyari Jagah

Allah ke Nazdeek Sabse Pyari aur Boori Jagah: Hadees

Hadees: Allah Ke Rasool (ﷺ) farmate hai:

“Allah ke Nazdeek Saari Aabadiyo me Sabse Pyari Jagah Uski Masjide hai aur Sabse Boori Jagah Bazar hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees: 671

Beshaq Allah ko aisi Masjide Pasand hai Jaha Khalis Allah ki Ibadat ho, aur Jaha Kitabo Sunnat par Dars ho.

Warna Surah Taubah me Allah Ta’ala ne Apne Nabi ko Ek aisi Masjid bhi Todney ka Hukm diya Jo Munafiqo ne Mehaz is liye Tamir Ki thi ke Ummat Me Fasad barpa ho.

Allah hum par reham kare,.. Aaj Is Mu’amle me humara kya haal hai ? beharhaal bataney ki jarurat nahi.

Masjid Jaha hum ek dusre ke Kandhe se Kandha Milaakar ek Saff me khadey hokar duniyawi tamam unch nich ke usoolo ko tark kar Aalmi Bhaichare aur Insani Masawat (Human Equality) ka Izhar karte hai, Allah reham karey ! Aaj humari la’limi ka natija hai ke hum bilkul iske barkhilaf amal kar rahe hai ,..

Allah Rabbul Izzat hum Sabko Hidayat dey ..
– Humey Kitabo Sunnat ka Muttabey banaey ..
– Hume Ek aur Nek Banaye ,..
– Jab Tak Hume Zinda Rakhey Islam aur Imaan par Zinda Rakhye…
– Khatma Humara Imaan Par Ho …
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-pyari-jagah/feed/ 0 15583
Har acchi baat sikhana aur har buri baat se rokna Sadqa hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-acchi-baat-sikhana-aur-har-buri-baat-se-rokna-sadqa-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-acchi-baat-sikhana-aur-har-buri-baat-se-rokna-sadqa-hai/#respond Wed, 25 Dec 2024 14:44:09 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-acchi-baat-sikhana-aur-har-buri-baat-se-rokna-sadqa-hai/ Hadees: Abu Dharr (R.A) se riwayat hai ki kuch (Gareeb) Sahabi Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas aaye aur arz kiya: “Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ! maal wale sara sawab kama kar le gaye! isliye ki wo Namaz padhte hai jaisa ki hum namaz padhte hai aur Roza rakhte hai jaisa ki hum roza rakhte hai... [Read More]]]>
Hadees : Har acchi baat sikhana aur har buri baat se rokna Sadqa hai

Har acchi baat sikhana aur har buri baat se rokna Sadqa hai

Hadees: Abu Dharr (R.A) se riwayat hai ki
kuch (Gareeb) Sahabi Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas aaye aur arz kiya:

“Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ! maal wale sara sawab kama kar le gaye! isliye ki wo Namaz padhte hai jaisa ki hum namaz padhte hai aur Roza rakhte hai jaisa ki hum roza rakhte hai aur apne zyada maalo se Sadqa bhi detey hai.

Tou aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

Tumhare liye bhi tou Allah Subhanahu Ta’ala ne sadqe ka samaan kar diya hai.
Har Tasbeeh (Subhanallah kahna) Sadqa hai,
Aur har Takbir (Allahu Akbar kahna) Sadqa hai,
Aur har Tahmeed (Alahmdulillah kahna) Sadqa hai,
Aur har Tahleel (La ilaha illallah kahna) Sadqa hai,
Aur har Acchi Baat Sikhana Sadqa hai,
Aur har Buri Baat se Rokna Sadqa hai,
Aur har Shakhs ke badan ke tukde me Sadqa hai.
(Yaani Apni Biwi/Shohar se Sohbat karna bhi Sadqa hai)

Logon ne arz kiya: Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! hum me se koi shakhs apne badan se apni shahwat nikalta hai (yaani apni Biwi se Sohbat karta hai) to kya usmey bhi Sawab hai.

Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Kyu nahi (yaani haan), agar wo Haraam me sarf karta tou uss se wabal (Gunaah) hota ki nahi ?,.  isi tarah jab Halaal me sarf karta hai tou Sawaab hota hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 3, Hadees 2329

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-acchi-baat-sikhana-aur-har-buri-baat-se-rokna-sadqa-hai/feed/ 0 16738
Astaghfar ki Dua, Astaghfar ka Taruf, Ahmiyat, Fazilat | Astaghfar in Hindi https://ummat-e-nabi.com/astaghfar-ki-fazilat-wa-dua/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/astaghfar-ki-fazilat-wa-dua/#respond Wed, 25 Dec 2024 14:18:45 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/astaghfar-ki-fazilat-wa-dua/ Astaghfar ki Dua: "Astaghftrullaahal-lazee laa ilaaha illaa Huwal-Hayyul-Qayyooinu wa atoobn ilayhi"]]>
Astaghfar ki Dua, Astaghfar ka Taruf, Ahmiyat, Fazilat | Astaghfar in Hindi

Insan ki fitrat hai ke us se khata, galati ya gunah ho jate hai, aur jab wo apne kiye par sharminda ho kar sacche dil se apne Rab se muafi talab karta hai tou usey ‘Astaghfar‘ kehte hai.


Astaghfar ki Ahmiyat:

۞ Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Main Allah ki bargah me Astaghfar (Muafi Manga) karta hoon aur uski taraf ruju karta hoon din me 70 baar se bhi jyada.”

📕 Bukhari, Vol:8, Book:75, Hadith 319

Hum sab jante hai ke Ambiya (Alaihi Salato Salam) Gunaho se paak hote hai, aur Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) tou bakhshe bakhshaye hai, lekin fir Aap  (ﷺ) apni Ummat ko tarbiyat dene ke liye khud Astagfar ki qasrat kiya karte they. lihaja hum par tou lazim hai ke hume jyada se jyada Astaghfar karna hai.


Astaghfar ki Fazilat:

۞ Hadees: Anas (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jo Astghfar karne ko apne upar lazim karega tou Allah Subhanahu usko har tangi se nikalne ka ek raasta ata farmayega aur har gham se nijat dega aur aisi jagah se rozi ata farmayega jahan se usko guman bhi nahi hoga.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood, 1505


Astaghfar ki Dua 1

۞ Hadees: Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: jis shaks ne kaha:

“Astaghftrullaahal-lazee laa ilaaha illaa
Huwal-Hayyul-Qayyooinu wa atoobn ilayhi.”

“Main Allah se bakhshish talab karta hoon jis ke elaawah koi sachcha mabood nahin, woh humesha zindah rahne wala hai, qaayim rakhne waala hai aur main usi ki taraf taubah karta hoon.” tou Allah ta’ala use bakhsh dega chaahe woh maidaane jehad se bhaaga ho.

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood: 1517, Sunan Tirmizi: 3577


Astaghfar ki Dua 2

Laa ‘ilaaha illallaaku wahdahu laa shareeka lahu,
lahul-mulki wa lahul- hamdu,
waHuwa alaa kulli Shayin Qadeer.

Allah ke elaawah koi sachcha mabood nahin, woh akela hai, uska koi shareek nahin, usi ke liye badshahat hai aur usi ke iiye tamaam tareefaat hain aur woh har cheez par qaadir hai.

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood: 5077-Sahih
📕 Sunan Ibne Majah 3868
📕 Musnad Ahmed: 4/60-Sahih

۞ Hadees: “Ek martaba padhna bhi durust hai aur jis shakhs ne din mein 100 martaba yeh kalimaat kahe tou usey 10 Ghulaam Aazaad karne ka sawaab milega.

uske liye 100  nekiyan likhi jayengi aur 100 Ghalati mitaa di Jaayengi, shaam tak shaitaan se mahfooz rahega, aur qayamat ke din us sey afzat amal lekar koi nahi aaeyga lekin woh shakhs jisne yahi kalimaat ziyada martaba kahe.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari: 3293, Sahih Muslim:2691


Astaghfar ki Dua 3

۞ Hadees: Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :
Allah se Astaghfar (Apne Gunaaho ki Muafi) ki sabse behtar Dua hai –

“Allahumma Anta Rabbi La Ilaha Illa Anta, Anta Khalaqtani Wa Ana Abduka, Wa Ana ‘Ala Ahdika Wa Wa’dika Mastata’tu, A’udhu Bika Min Sharri Ma Sana’tu, Abu’u Laka Bini’matika ‘Alaiya, Wa Abu Laka Bidhanbi Faghfirli Innahu La Yaghfiru Adhdhunuba Illa Anta.”

Aage Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
Agar koi Shakhs ye Dua yakeen ke sath din me parhe aur Shaam se pehle Intiqaal(Mout) kar jaye tou Jannat me jayega aur agar yakeen ke sath raat ko parhe aur Subah hone se pehle inteqal kar jaye tou Jannat me jayega.

📕 Bukhari, Vol:8, Book:75, Hadith 318


Astaghfar ki Dua 4

“Astaghfirullahu Rabbi Min Kulli Zanbbiuw Watoobu Ilaih”

(Ya Allah ! Magfirat chahta hu har kism ke Gunaah se aur Main teri baargah me Taubah karta hu)
Ameen! Allahumma Ameen ! …

📕 Astaghfar in Hindi

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/astaghfar-ki-fazilat-wa-dua/feed/ 0 15660
Padosi ka haq Hadees: Jab Tum Salan Pakao Tou Padosiyon ko bhi do https://ummat-e-nabi.com/padosi-ka-haq-jab-tum-salan-pakao/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/padosi-ka-haq-jab-tum-salan-pakao/#respond Wed, 25 Dec 2024 14:09:22 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=35013 Jab Tum Shorba (Salan) Pakao Tou Padosiyon ko bhi do ۞ Hadees : Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Jab tum Shorba (Salan) Pakao tou usme paani jyada rakho aur padosiyon ko bhi yaad karo (diya karo).” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 6688 (2625)]]>
Hadees Of The Day | 21 September

Jab Tum Shorba (Salan) Pakao Tou Padosiyon ko bhi do

۞ Hadees : Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Jab tum Shorba (Salan) Pakao tou usme paani jyada rakho aur padosiyon ko bhi yaad karo (diya karo).”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 6688 (2625)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/padosi-ka-haq-jab-tum-salan-pakao/feed/ 0 35013
Har Cheez ke saath accha tareeqa ikhteyar kare https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-cheez-ke-saath-accha-tareeqa-ikhteyar-kare/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-cheez-ke-saath-accha-tareeqa-ikhteyar-kare/#respond Wed, 25 Dec 2024 14:08:48 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44368 Har Cheez ke saath accha tareeqa ikhteyar kare Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Allah Taala ne Har cheez ke saath accha tareeqa ikhteyaar karnaZaroori qaraar diya hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 1955 (5055)]]>
Har cheez ke Sath Accha tareeka ikhteyar kare

Har Cheez ke saath accha tareeqa ikhteyar kare

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Allah Taala ne Har cheez ke saath accha tareeqa ikhteyaar karna
Zaroori qaraar diya hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 1955 (5055)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-cheez-ke-saath-accha-tareeqa-ikhteyar-kare/feed/ 0 44368
Namazi ke aage se Guzarna Hadees https://ummat-e-nabi.com/namazi-ke-aage-se-guzarne-ka-gunah/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/namazi-ke-aage-se-guzarne-ka-gunah/#respond Fri, 20 Dec 2024 02:39:25 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/namazi-ke-aage-se-guzarne-ka-gunah/ Namazi ke aage se guzarna hadees, Namazi ke Aage se Guzarne ka Gunah]]>

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Namazi ke aage se Guzarna Hadees

✦ Hadees: Busr bin Sa’id se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

‘Agar namazi ke saamne se Guzarne wale ko Guzarne ki Saza maloom ho jaaye to isey ek qadam aage badhne ki bajae 40 tak wahi khade rahna pasand ho.’ Abu an Nasr (R.A) ne kaha ke mujhe yaad nahi raha ke Basar bin Saeed ne 40 din kahi ya 40 mahine ya 40 saal.’

📕 Sahih Bukhari: al Salah 510,
📕 Sahih Muslim: al Salah 507


Guzarne walo ke liye Namazi ke aage Sutrah rakhe:

1). Hadith: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
‘Tum Namaz adaa karte waqt aage Sutrah khada karo aur agar koi shakhs Sutrah ke andar (ya’ani Namazi aur Sutrah ke darmiyan) se guzarna chahey to iski mazzamat karo aur usko aage se na guzrane do. Agar wo na mane to is se ladai karo. Beshak wo Shaitan hai.’

📕 Bukhari: al Salah 50,
📕 Muslim 505


2). Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“2 baar to isko haath se roka agar wo na ruke to is se haatha paai se bhi gareez na kiya jaae (kyou’nke) wo shaitan hai.”

📕 (Ibn Khuzaymah 818) ne isey Saheeh kaha.


3). RasoolAllah (ﷺ) Sutrah aur apne darmiyan mein se kisi cheez ko guzarne na dete the.

Hadith: Ek baar Aap (ﷺ) Namaz ada farma rahe the ke ek Bakri daudti hui aai wo aapke aage se guzarna chaahti thee. Aap (ﷺ) ne apne batan e Mubarak (T: stomach) deewar ke sath laga diya to bakri ko sutrah ke peeche se guzarna pada.

📕 (Ibn Khuzaymah 827) Imam Hakim aur Imam Zahabi ne Saheeh kaha.


4). RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki jaa-namaz aur deewar ke darmiyan ek bakri ke guzarne ka faasla hota tha.

📕 Bukhari: al Salah 496
📕 Muslim 508


5). Hadith: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
‘Agar namazi ke aage ounth ke palaan ki pichli lakdi jitna lamba sutrah na ho aur baaligh aurat, gadha ya siyah kutta aage se guzar jaae to namaz tuth jaati hai aur siyah kutta shaitan hai.’

📕 Muslim: al Salah 510


6). Hadith: Ayesha Siddiqa (RaziAllahu Anha) se riwayat hai ke ‘wo RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ke aage soti thee. Mere paou’n Aap ke samne hote they. Jab Aap (ﷺ) sajda karte to main apne paou’n samet leti aur jis waqt aap khade hote to paou’n phaila deti. Un dino’n gharo’n mein chirag nahi hote they.’

📕 Bukhari: al Salah 513
📕 Muslim: al Salah 512

Maloom hua ke Namazi ke samne se guzarna tou mana hai. Lekin agar aage koi leta ho to koi harz nahi.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/namazi-ke-aage-se-guzarne-ka-gunah/feed/ 0 19144
Neymato ke Zawal se bachne ki Dua https://ummat-e-nabi.com/neymato-ke-zawal-se-bachne-ki-dua/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/neymato-ke-zawal-se-bachne-ki-dua/#respond Sun, 15 Dec 2024 13:33:28 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/neymato-ke-zawal-se-bachne-ki-dua/ Neymato ke Zawal se bachne ki Dua Hadith: Abdullah bin Umar (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki Dua ye thi, اللهم إني اعوذ من زوال نعمتك وتحول عافيتك وفجأة نقمتك ، وجميع سخطك “Allahumma Inni Audhubika Min Zawali Nimatika, Wa Tahawwuli Aafiyatika, Wa Fujaati Niqmatika, Wa Jamii Sakhatika” (Ya Allah Mai panah maangta hun... [Read More]]]>

Neymato ke Zawal se bachne ki Dua

Hadith: Abdullah bin Umar (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki Dua ye thi,

اللهم إني اعوذ من زوال نعمتك وتحول عافيتك وفجأة نقمتك ، وجميع سخطك

“Allahumma Inni Audhubika Min Zawali Nimatika, Wa Tahawwuli Aafiyatika, Wa Fujaati Niqmatika, Wa Jamii Sakhatika”

(Ya Allah Mai panah maangta hun teri Neymat ke zawal se aur teri di huyi aafiyat aur sehat ke palat janey se, aur tere naaghani azaab se aur sab tere ghazab (gussey) waley kaamon se.)

– Sahih Muslim Vol6, Hadees 6943,
Sunan Abu Dawud Vol 1, Hadees 1532

♥ Ameen Allahumma Ameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/neymato-ke-zawal-se-bachne-ki-dua/feed/ 0 16527
Islamic Quiz 325 : Kounsi 2 chamakti hui Surah jo Qayamat ke din padhne walo ke saath 2 Baadal ya 2 Saaye ki tarah honge? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-325/ Sat, 24 Aug 2024 18:13:24 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=58986 Islamic Quiz 325 : Wo Kounsi 2 chamakti hui Surah hain jo Qayamat ke din uske padhne walo ke saath is tarah aayengi jaise 2 Baadal ya 2 Saaye ho ?]]>

Islamic Quiz 325

Wo Kounsi 2 chamakti hui Surah hain jo Qayamat ke din uske padhne walo ke saath is tarah aayengi jaise 2 Baadal ya 2 Saaye ho ?

A. Surah Baqarah, Surah Aale Imran

B. Surah Fatiha, Surah Baqarah

C. Surah Yaseen, Surah Mulk

D. Surah Al-Falaq, Surah An-Nas

]]>
58986
Gunaho ko Mitaane wala Amal: Hadees https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gunaho-ko-mitaane-wala-amal/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gunaho-ko-mitaane-wala-amal/#respond Thu, 22 Aug 2024 09:25:17 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gunaho-ko-mitaane-wala-amal/ ۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) farmaya karte thay – “Jab Insan Kabeerah (Badey) Gunahon se bach raha ho tou Paanch Namazen, ek Jumah se (doosre) Jumah tak aur ek Ramzan se Doosre Ramzan tak, ke beech mein hone wale Gunahon ko mitane ke sabab hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees... [Read More]]]>

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) farmaya karte thay –

“Jab Insan Kabeerah (Badey) Gunahon se bach raha ho tou Paanch Namazen, ek Jumah se (doosre) Jumah tak aur ek Ramzan se Doosre Ramzan tak, ke beech mein hone wale Gunahon ko mitane ke sabab hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees no. 552

♥ In’sha’Allah ul Azeez!!!
Allah Ta’ala hume kehne sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufik dey,..

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gunaho-ko-mitaane-wala-amal/feed/ 0 18812
Islamic Quiz 323 : Har Hafte 2 din jannat ke darwaze khole jate hain wo 2 din kaunse hain? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-323/ Mon, 19 Aug 2024 20:15:43 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=58642 Islamic Quiz 323 : Har Hafte 2 din jannat ke darwaze khole jate hain aur un sabki maghfirat ho jati hai jo shirk na karte ho aur apne bhai ke khilaf keena na rakhte ho, wo 2 din kaunse hain?]]>

Islamic Quiz 323

Har Hafte 2 din jannat ke darwaze khole jate hain aur un sabki maghfirat ho jati hai jo shirk na karte ho aur apne bhai ke khilaf keena na rakhte ho, wo 2 din kaunse hain?

A. Juma aur Eitwar (Friday & Sunday)

B. Peer aur Jumerat (Monday & Thursday)

C. Juma aur Sanichar (Friday & Saturday)

D. Jumerat aur Juma (Thursday & Friday)

Islamic Quiz 323 : Har Hafte 2 din jannat ke darwaze khole jate hain wo 2 din kaunse hain?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Peer aur jumerat (Monday & Thursday)

Daleel :

Hadees: Abu hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai,
RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya:

Jannat ke darwaze Peer(Monday) aur jumairat (Thursday ) ke din khole jate hain,
phir har us bande ki maghfirat hoti hai jo Allah taala ke saath Shirk nahi karta aur siwaye us shaksh ke jo keena rakhta hai apne bhai se (uski maghfirat nahi hoti ) aur hukm hota hai in dono ko dekhte raho jab tak ki mil jaye, in dono ko dekhte raho jab tak ki mil jaye,in dono ko dekhte raho jab tak ki mil jaye

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 6, Hadees 6544

]]>
58642
Jannat ka Khazana: La Houla Wala Quwa’ta Illa Billah Hil Ali Yel Azeem https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jannat-ka-khazana-la-houla-wala-quwata/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jannat-ka-khazana-la-houla-wala-quwata/#respond Thu, 25 Jul 2024 13:22:50 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jannat-ka-khazana-la-houla-wala-quwata/ Jannat ka Khazana ۞ Hadees: Abu Musa Ashari (R.Au) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Kya Main tumhein Jannat ke khazano mein se ek khazana batlaau ?” Maine kaha (Zarur) batalaiyye. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya , ‘Laa Hawla Wa Laa Quwwata illa Billah‘ (Allah ki Madad ke bagair Gunah se bachne ki taqat aur Neki... [Read More]]]>

Jannat ka Khazana

۞ Hadees: Abu Musa Ashari (R.Au) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Kya Main tumhein Jannat ke khazano mein se ek khazana batlaau ?”
Maine kaha (Zarur) batalaiyye.

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya , ‘Laa Hawla Wa Laa Quwwata illa Billah‘ (Allah ki Madad ke bagair Gunah se bachne ki taqat aur Neki karne ki Quwwat nahi.)

📕 Sahih Muslim, Jild 6, Hadees 6868

Ek aur riwayat me aata hai ke:
“Ye Kalma 99 Bimaariyo ki Dawa hai.’ Jis me se halki Bimaari Ranj-o-Gam aur Pareshani iss ko padhne se door ho jaati hai.”

📕 Tirmizi Shareef


La Houla Wala Quwa’ta Illa Billah Hil Ali Yel Azeem

Tarjuma: Koi Quwat nahi bachaane waali siwaye Allah ke jo Azeem-tar hai

✦ ADAB: La Houla Wala pura parhana hi behtar hai, kyunki iska aadha padhna Allah ke Qudrat ki naframani hai jaise “La Houla Wala Quwa’ta” yaani koi Kuwwat nahi bachane waali. Lihaza humesha parhe tou pura kalma hi padhe. Kyunki wo Quwwat (Allah) hai bachane waali jo har cheez par qaadir hai jo Azeem-tar hai.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jannat-ka-khazana-la-houla-wala-quwata/feed/ 0 16107
Janaze ki Duayein | Janazah ki Dua Quran wa Sunnat ki Roshni mein https://ummat-e-nabi.com/janaza-ki-duayein/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/janaza-ki-duayein/#respond Thu, 25 Jul 2024 12:08:22 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34909 Mayyat ki ankhen band karte waqt ki dua  ((اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِفُلاَنٍ (بِاسْمِهِ) وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي الْمَهْدِيِّينَ، وَاخْلُفْهُ فِي عَقِبِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِينَ، وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ، وَافْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ)). (Allahummagh-fir li-name the dead- warfaAA darajatahu fil-mahdiyyeen, wakhlufhu fee AAaqibihi fil-ghabireen, waghfir lana walahu ya rabbal-AAalameen wafsah lahu fee qabrih, wanawwir... [Read More]]]>
Mayyat aur janaza ki dua

Mayyat ki ankhen band karte waqt ki dua

 ((اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِفُلاَنٍ (بِاسْمِهِ) وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتَهُ فِي الْمَهْدِيِّينَ، وَاخْلُفْهُ فِي عَقِبِهِ فِي الْغَابِرِينَ، وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ يَا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ، وَافْسَحْ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ)).

(Allahummagh-fir li-name the dead- warfaAA darajatahu fil-mahdiyyeen, wakhlufhu fee AAaqibihi fil-ghabireen, waghfir lana walahu ya rabbal-AAalameen wafsah lahu fee qabrih, wanawwir lahu feeh.)

Ae Allah! fulan (mayyat ka naam) shakhs ko maaf farma aur hidaayat yafta logon mein is ka darja buland farma aur is ke baad is ke peechay reh jane walon mein is ka jaanasheen ban aur hamein aur isay maaf farma! aye Rabbul alameen! aur is ke liye is ki qabr mein kushadgi farma aur is ke liye is mein roshni kardey

  1. Sahih Muslim (920, lafz is ke hain),
  2. Abu Dawud (3118)

Janaza ki Duayein

Janaze ki Dua 1

اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْـه ، وَعافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْـه ، وَأَكْـرِمْ نُزُلَـه ، وَوَسِّـعْ مُدْخَـلَه ، وَاغْسِلْـهُ بِالْمـاءِ وَالثَّـلْجِ وَالْبَـرَدْ ، وَنَقِّـهِ مِنَ الْخطـايا كَما نَـقّيْتَ الـثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَـضُ مِنَ الدَّنَـسْ ، وَأَبْـدِلْهُ داراً خَـيْراً مِنْ دارِه ، وَأَهْلاً خَـيْراً مِنْ أَهْلِـه ، وَزَوْجَـاً خَـيْراً مِنْ زَوْجِه، وَأَدْخِـلْهُ الْجَـنَّة ، وَأَعِـذْهُ مِنْ عَذابِ القَـبْر وَعَذابِ النّـار

Allaahum maghfir lahu, warhamhu, wa ‘aafihi, wa’fu
‘anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu, wa wassi’ mudkhalahu,
waghsilhu bil maa-i wath thalji wal baradi, wa
naqqihi minal khataayaa, kamaa naqqaytath
thawbal abyadha minad danasi, wa abdilhu daaran
khairan min daarihi, wa ahlan khairan min ahlihi, wa
zawjan khairan min zawjihi, wa adkhilhul Jannata,
wa a’idh hu min ‘adhaabil qabri, wa ‘adhaabin naar

Ae Allah! isay bakhsh day, is par rahem farma aur
isay aafiat day, is se dar guzar farma is ki maheman
nawazi acchi kar aur is ki qabr farakh kardey aur isay
pani, barf aur olon ke sath ghusl de, aur isay
gunaaho se saaf kardey jaisay Tu ne safaid kapday ko
mael kuchail se saaf kardiya hai aur isay badlay mein
aisa ghar day jo is ke ghar se ziyada behtar ho aur
ghar walay jo is ke ghar walon se ziyada behtar hon
aur biwi jo is ki biwi se ziyada behtar ho aur isay
jannat mein daakhil farma aur qabr ke azaab [aur
aag ke azaab] se bacha

  • Sahih Muslim (963, lafz is ke hain),
  • Ibn Majah (1500), Sunan
  • Tirmidhi (1025)

Janaze ki Dua 2

اللهُـمِّ اغْفِـرْ لِحَيِّـنا وَمَيِّتِـنا وَشـاهِدِنا ، وَغائِبِـنا ، وَصَغيـرِنا وَكَبيـرِنا ، وَذَكَـرِنا وَأُنْثـانا . اللهُـمِّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْـتَهُ مِنّا فَأَحْيِـهِ عَلى الإِسْلام ،وَمَنْ تَوَفَّـيْتََهُ مِنّا فَتَوَفَّـهُ عَلى الإِيـمان ، اللهُـمِّ لا تَحْـرِمْنـا أَجْـرَه ، وَلا تُضِـلَّنا بَعْـدَهُ

Allaahum maghfir li hayyinaa wa mayyitinaa, wa
shaahidinaa wa ghaa-ibina, wa sagheerinaa wa
kabeerinaa, wa dhakarinaa wa unthaanaa,
Allaahumma laa tahrimnaa ajrahu wa laa
tudhillanaa ba’dahu

Ae Allah! hamaray zindah aur faut shuda ko hamaray
haazir aur gayab ko, hamaray chotey aur baray ko,
hamaray mard aur hamari aurton ko maaf farmade,
ya ilahi! ham mein se jisay Tu zindah rakhay, usay
Islam par zindah rakh aur ham mein se jisay Tu faut
kare, usay iman par faut kar. Ae Allah! hamein is
(maiyat) ke ajr se mahroom na karna aur hamein is
ke baad gumraah na karna

  • Sahih. Abu Dawud (3201),
  • Ibn Majah (1498, lafz is ke hain),
  • Tirmidhi (1024), Nasai (1986)

Janaze ki Dua 3

الَّلهُـمِّ إِنَّ فُلانَ  بْنَ فُلانٍ في ذِمَّـتِك ، وَحَبْـلِ جِـوارِك ، فَقِـهِ مِنْ فِتْـنَةِ الْقَـبْرِ وَعَذابِ النّـار ، وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفـاءِ وَالْـحَقِّ ، فَاغْفِـرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْـهُ ، إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الغَـفورُ الـرَّحيم

Allaahumma inna fulaan bin fulaan fee dhimma tika
wa habli jiwaarika faqihi min fitnatil qabri wa
‘adhaabin naari wa anta ahlul wafaa-i wal haqqi
faghfir lahu war hamhu innaka antal ghafoorur
raheem

Ae Allah! be shak falan bin falan(yaha us mayyat ka naam lein)
tairay zimmay aur teri panah mein hai, pas Tu isay fitna e qabr aur
aag ke azaab se bacha aur Tu wafa aur haq wala hai
pas Tu isay maaf farma aur is par rahem farma,
yaqeenan Tu bahot ziyada maaf karne wala nihayat
rahem karne wala hai

  • Sahih. Ibn Majah (1499, lafz is ke hain),
  • Abu Dawud (3202),
  • Awsat by Ibn Mundhir (5:441, Waleed ne samaa e musalsal ki
  • sarahat kardi hai); Albani ne ise Sahih kaha hai: Ahkaamul Janaa-iz

Janaze ki Dua 4

اللهُـمِّ عَبْـدُكَ وَابْنُ أَمَـتِك، احْتـاجَ إِلى رَحْمَـتِك، وَأَنْتَ غَنِـيٌّ عَنْ عَذابِـه، إِنْ كانَ مُحْـسِناً فَزِدْ في حَسَـناتِه، وَإِنْ كانَ مُسـيئاً فَتَـجاوَزْ عَنْـهُ

Allaahumma ‘abduka wabnu amatikah taaja ilaa
rahmatika, wa anta ghaniyyun ‘an ‘adhaabihi, in
kaana muhsinan fazid fee ihsaanihi, wa in kaana
musee-an fatajaawaz ‘anhu

Ae Allah! tera bandah (yeh) teri kaneez ka beta, teri
rehmat ka mohtaaj ho gaya hai aur Tu isay azaab
dainay se be niyaz hai, agar yeh naik tha to is ki
nekiyon mein izafah farma aur agar gunah gaar tha
to is ki buraiyon se dar guzar kar

  • Hasan. Mustadrak Haakim (1:359, lafz is ke hain), al Aahaad
  • wal Mathaani by ibn Abu ‘Aasim (444), Albani aur Haakim ne ise
  • Sahih kaha hai aur Dhahabi ne ittefaq kiya hai; Dekhiye Shaikh
  • Albani ki Ahkaamul Janaa-iz (page 125).

Bacchey ki Namaz e Janaza ki duayen

اللَّهُمَّ أَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ

Allaahumma a’idh hu min ‘adhaabil qabri

Ae Allah! isay qabr ke azaab se bacha

  • Sahih Mawqoof (Sahabi ka qaul, Nabi ka nahi). Mu’atta
  • Maalik, Tahqeeq by Abdul Baaqi (1:228, lafz is ke hain),
  • Musannaf Ibn Abi Shayba, Tahqeeq Ash Shathari (1689).

Is riwayat mein hai ke Sa’eed bin Musayyib farmatay hain ke, mein
ne Abu Hurayra ke peechay aik aisay bacchay ki namaz e
janaza parhi, jis ne abhi koi khataa na ki thi to Abu Hurayra ne
dua mein yeh kalmaat parhay. Yeh dua baday logon ke janazay
mein bhi aik taweel dua ke sath parhna saabit hai


Mayyat ke Taaziyat ke waqt yeh kalimaat kahein

((إِنَّ للَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمَّى… فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ)). وَإِنْ قَالَ: ((أَعْظَمَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ، وَأَحْسَنَ عَزَاءَكَ، وَغَفَرَ لِمَيِّتِكَ)) فَحَسَنٌ.

Inna lillahi ma akhath, walahu ma aAAta,
wakullu shayin AAindahu bi-ajalin musamma

Yaqeenan Allah hi ka hai jo us ne le liya aur usi ka hai
jo us ne diya. Aur us ke paas har cheez waqt e
muqarrara ke sath hai.

Yeh kehnay ke baad lawahiqeen ko sabr karne aur
sawab ki umeed rakhnay ki talqeen karni chahiye

  • Sahih Bukhari (7377),
  • Sahih Muslim (923) lafz dono ke hain;
  • Abu Dawud (3125),
  • Nasai (1868), Ibn Majah (1588).

Mayyat Qabr mein utaartey waqt ki Dua

 بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ

Bismil laahi wa ‘alaa sunnati Rasoolil laahi

Allah ke naam ke sath aur Rasool Allah ki sunnat
ke mutabiq (tumhen dafn karte hain)

  • Sahih. Abu Dawud (3213, lafz is ke hain), Tirmidhi (1046),
  • Ibn Majah (1550), Sahih Ibn Hibban (3109), Sunan Kubra by Nasai
  • (10861), Albani ne ise Sahih kaha hai: Irwaa’ (3:197, no. 747).

Mayyat dafn karne ke baad ki dua

اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ

Allaahum-maghfir lahu Allaahumma thabbithu

Ae Allah! isay maaf farma, Ae Allah isay saabit
qadam rakh.

  • Yeh hadees ke alfaaz nahi hain balkay ek hadees ke mafhoom
  • ke mutabiq muallif ne yeh alfaaz darj kiye hain

Qabar ki Ziyarat ki Dua

 السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الدِّيَارِ، مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ، [وَيَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقدِمِينَ مِنَّا وَالْمُسْتأْخِرِينَ] أَسْاَلُ اللَّهَ لَنَا وَلَكُمُ الْعَافِيَةَ

Assalamu AAalaykum ahlad-diyari minal-mu/mineena walmuslimeen, wa-inna in shaal-lahu bikum lahiqoon, nas-alul-laha lana walakumul-AAafiyah.

  • Sahih Muslim (975, , siyaq is ka hai);
  • Sahih Muslim (974a, pehle brackets mein izafa is ka hai);
  • Sahih Muslim (974b, dusre brackets mein izafa is ka hai);
  • Nasai (2040); Ibn Majah (1547)
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/janaza-ki-duayein/feed/ 0 34909
Islamic Quiz 320 : Kis Musalman ke Tamam Gunaah Muaf Kar diye Jaate hain Siwaye Qarz ke? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-320/ Tue, 23 Jul 2024 23:54:44 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=58225 Islamic Quiz 320 : Kis Musalman ke Tamam Gunaah Muaf Kar diye Jaate hain Siwaye Qarz ke?]]>

Islamic Quiz 320

Kis Musalman ke Tamam Gunaah Muaf Kar diye Jaate hain Siwaye Qarz ke?

A. Nek Shohar aur Nek Biwi

B. Walidain ka Farmabardar

C. Kasrat se Nafeel Roze Rakhne wala

D. Shaheed

Islamic Quiz 320 : Kis Musalman ke Tamam Gunaah Muaf Kar diye Jaate hain Siwaye Qarz ke?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( D )

✅ Shaheed

Daleel :

Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro bin Aas (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Shaheed ka har Gunaah Muaf kar diya Jata Hain, Siwaye Qarz ke”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 4883

]]>
58225
Jo Matam kare wo Musalmano me se nahi … https://ummat-e-nabi.com/noha-matam-karna-aur-dekhna-dono-haram-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/noha-matam-karna-aur-dekhna-dono-haram-hai/#respond Fri, 12 Jul 2024 16:10:42 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/noha-matam-karna-aur-dekhna-dono-haram-hai/ Jo Matam kare wo Musalmano me se nahi Abdullah Ibn Masood (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jo (Apne) Chehre ko Peete, Ghireban Phadey (Maatam karey) aur Zamana-e-Jahliat ki batain kare (Noha karey) wo hum (Musalmanon) me se nahi hai.” 📕 Bukhari Hadees no. 1297 Noha / Matam karna aur Dekhna dono Haram... [Read More]]]>

Jo Matam kare wo Musalmano me se nahi

Abdullah Ibn Masood (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jo (Apne) Chehre ko Peete, Ghireban Phadey (Maatam karey) aur Zamana-e-Jahliat ki batain kare (Noha karey) wo hum (Musalmanon) me se nahi hai.”

📕 Bukhari Hadees no. 1297

Noha / Matam karna aur Dekhna dono Haram hai …

✦ Muharram ke Ashre (10 Dinno) me Shia Hazrat Maatam ya Noha karte hain. Jo Quran wa Sunnat Ki Roshni me Haram, Biddat wa Kufriya Amal hai Isske sath hi Maatam me Shareek hona wa Maatam karne walo ke Juloos ko Dekhna bhi Sakht mana hai.

Mafhoom-e-Hadees:

Abu Malik al-Ashari (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
Meri Ummat Mein Jahiliyat ki (Yaani Kufr ke Zamane ki) 4 Cheezin hain
jisko yeh log chhorte nahi hain.

(1st) Ek Apne Hasab (ohde) par Fakhr karna,
(2nd) Dusro ke Nasab (khandan) par taane karna,
(3rd) Sitaron se Paani ki Ummid rakhna
(4th) Aur choutha Noha (Maatam) karna.

Agar Noha (Maatam) karne Waale bina Tauba ke Marr jaye tou
Allah Rabbul Izzat Usko Tarcoal ka Libas aur Dozakh ke Sholo ka Kurta pehnayega.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Jild 2, Hadith no. 2160

♥ In’sha’Allah Ul Azeez !
Allah Ta’ala Humey Tamam Gairsharayi Amal se Bachney ki Taufik ata farmaye,
Jab tak Hume Zinda rakhey Islam aur Imaan par Zinda rakhey,
Khatma Humara Imaan par ho.

!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/noha-matam-karna-aur-dekhna-dono-haram-hai/feed/ 0 17989
Maah-e-Muharram ki Fazilat, Masnoon Amal aur Biddatein https://ummat-e-nabi.com/maah-e-muharram-ki-fazilat-masnoon-amal-aur-biddatein/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/maah-e-muharram-ki-fazilat-masnoon-amal-aur-biddatein/#respond Fri, 12 Jul 2024 16:10:09 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=19700 ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ Muharram ki Fazilat ۞ Quran Majid ne 4 Mahinon ko Hurmat wala qaraar diya hai, inme se ek “Muharram” hai. 📕 Surah Tauba 9:36, 📕 Sahih Bukhari Hadees-3197 ۞ Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne Muharram ko “Shahrullah” yaani Allah ka mahina kaha hai. 📕 Sahih Muslim-1123, 📕 Sunan Abu Dawud-2429 ۞ Muharram ke... [Read More]]]>

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Muharram ki Fazilat

۞ Quran Majid ne 4 Mahinon ko Hurmat wala qaraar diya hai, inme se ek Muharram hai.

📕 Surah Tauba 9:36,
📕 Sahih Bukhari Hadees-3197

۞ Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne Muharram ko “Shahrullah” yaani Allah ka mahina kaha hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim-1123,
📕 Sunan Abu Dawud-2429

۞ Muharram ke mahine me Nafeel Roze rakhna Ramazan ke mahine ke Rozon ke baad Afzal tareen Roze hain.

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 2429

۞ Muharram Qamari (Chaand ke Atbaar se) Saal ka pehla mahina hai.


Sunnat se Sabit Amaal

۞ Hadees: Muharram me kasrat se nafli roze rakhne chahiye kyunki
Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Ramzaan ke baad Afzal tareen Roze Allah ke mahine Muharram ke hain.”

📕 Sahih Muslim-1163, 1123, Abu Dawud 2429

۞ Hadees: Khusoosan Yaum-e-Ashoora (yaani 10 Muharram) ka Roza rakha jaye.
isse guzishta Saal ke Gunaah muaf ho jate hain.

📓 Sahih Muslim-1162,  Ibn Maaja-1730

۞ Hadees: 10 Muharram ke sath sath 9 Muharram ko bhi Roza rakh lena chahiye
taaki yahudiyo ki mukhalfat ho jaye. yahudi bhi Ashoora ka Roza rakhte they kyuki is din Musa (Alaihi Salam) ko Firon se nijat hasil hui thi tou woh Allah ke Shukr ke taur par Roza rakhte they.
Aur isi wajah se Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne bhi Roza rakhne ka hukm diya aur sath sath yeh bhi farmaya ki agle saal me 9 Muharram ka (bhi) Roza rakhunga lekin aapki Wafat ho gayi.

📓 Sahih Muslim-2666

۞ is mahine me Zulm wa Ziyadti se Ahtmaam ke sath bachna chahiye, bachna tou har waqt chahiye lekin Hurmat wale mahino me Gunaah ka Jurm badh jata hai, isliye ki Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya “In Mahino me tum apne Nafs par Zulm na karo”

📕 Surah Tauba 9:36


Muharram ke Hurmat ke Mutalliq Galatfehmiyan

Yeh bhi khayal rahe ki is mahine ki Hurmat Sayyidina Hazrat Husain (R.A) ke Waqiya-e-Shahadat se pehle hi sabit chali aa rahi hai. jaisa ki upar wazahat guzri. Baaz log yeh samajhte hain ki yeh mahina isliye Qabil-e-Ahtraam hai ki isme Hazrat Husain (R.A) ki Shahadat ka waqiya pesh aaya tha. yeh khayal bilkul galat hai.

Yeh Shahadat ka Waqiya to Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ki wafaat se 50 saal baad pesh aaya aur Deen ki takmeel Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ki Hayat-e-Mubarak me kar di gai thi.

📕 Surah Mayda, Ayat No-3

Isliye yeh tasawwur Qurani aayat ke bilkul khilaf hai. Phir khud isi mahine me isse badh kar Ek aur Shahadat ka Waqiya pesh aaya tha yaani pehli Muharram ko Umar Farooq (R.A) ki Shahadat ka Waqiya.

Agar baad me hone waali in Shahadaton ke Manaane ki Shar’an koi haisiyat hoti to Hazrat Umar Farooq (R.A) ki Shahadat is laaiq thi ki Ahle Islam iska aitebar karte.

Hazrat Usman (R.A) ki Shahadat aisi thi ki iski yadgar manai jaati. phir in Shahadato ki bina par agar islam me maatam ki ijaazat hoti to yaqinan tarikh-e-islam ki yeh dono Shahadaten aisi thi ki Ahle Islam in par jitna bhi maatam karte kum hota.

Lekin ek to Islam me maatam ki ijazat nahi, dusre yeh tamaam waqiyaat takmeel deen ke baad pesh aaye hain isliye inki yaad me majlisen aur mehfil-e-maatam qaaim karna deen me izaafa hai. jisse Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne sakhti ke sath mana kiya hai.

📕 Sunan Abu Dawud 4606


Ashra-e-Muharram ki Biddatein

✦ Sanihah Karbala ko badha chadha kar bayan karna.

✦ 10 Muharram ko taziye nikaalna, unhe Qabil-e-Tazeem wa Parastish samajhna, Unse Mannaten mangna, khichda pakana, paani ya Dudh waghera ki sabeelen lagana.

✦ Apne bachon ko Hare Rang ke kapde pehna kar unhe Hazrat Husain (RaziAllahu Anhu) ka faqeer banana.

✦ 10 Muharram ko maatam ke julooson me zoq wa shauq se shirkat karna aur khel kood (Gatke aur patta bazi) se un mehfilon ki raunaq me izaafa karna.

✦ Mah-e-Muharram ko sog ka mahina samjh kar usme shadiya na karna aur kaala libas pehenna.

✦ Ghode ke juloos me sawaab ka kaam samajh kar shirkat karna.

✦ Ghode ko Mutabarruk (Barkat wala) Samajhna, usko choomna aur bachon aur Aurton ko uske Niche se Guzarne ko Sa’adat samajhna.

Yaad rahe ki in sabhi kaamo ke Biddat hone me koi Shak wa shubha nahi. Yeh khurafaat karne walo ko chahiye ki Allah se darein aur Qayamat ke din se darein jis din Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) deen me naye naye kaam ijaad karne walo se kahenge “Door ho Door ho! (yaani door ho jaen woh log) jinhone mere baad deen ko badal daala” [Sahih Bukhari-7050]


Moulana Ahmed Raza Khan (Aala Hazrat) ke Fatwe

✦ Taziya aata dekh kar usse bachne ki koshish karein, balki uski taraf dekhna hi nahi chahiye

[Arfaan-e-shariyat, Hissa awwal, Page-15]

✦ Inka ek mustaqil risalah “Taziya Daari” hai iske Page no-4 par likhte hain “Gharz ashra-e-Muharramul Haraam agli shariyaton se is shariyate paak tak nihayat ba barkat mehel ibaadat thehra tha, in behooda rasmon ne jahilana aur fasiqana melon ka zamana kar diya”

✦ Page No-11 par likhte hain “Taziya par chadhaya hua khana nahi khana chahiye. agar niyaz de kar chadhayen ya chadha kar niyaz den to bhi iske khane se ahtraaz karen”

✦ “Ahkaam-e-shariyat” ke hissa awwal ke page no-71 par likhte hain “Muharram me siyah wa sabz kapde sog ki alaamat hain, aur sog haraam hai.”


Rasumat-e-Muharram Ulama-e-Islam ki Nazar me

SHAH WALIULLAH MUHADDIS DEHLVI R.A. “Aye bani Aadam! tumne islam ko badal dalne waali bahut si rasmein apna rakhi hain. (Maslan) tum 10vi Muharram ko baatil qism ke ijtema karte ho. kayi logon ne is din ko Maatam ka Din bana liya hai. halanki Allah Ta’ala ki mashiyat se haadse hamesha runama hote hi rehte hain. Agar Hazrat Husain (RaziAllahu anhu) is din (Mazloom Shaheed ke taur) Qatl kiye gaye tou woh kaun sa din hai jisme koi na koi Allah ka Nek banda faut nahi hua? (lekin tajjub ki bat hai) unhone is Sanihah Shahadat mazloomana khelkood ki cheez bana liya, tumne maatam ko Eid ke tyohaar ki tarah bana liya. goya is din Zyada khana pina farz hai aur Namazon ka tumhe koi khayal nahi”

📕 Al-Tafhimatul Ilahiyah, 1/288 Tafheem Raqam-69

✦ HAFIZ IBN KASEER R.A. “Yeh rasmen, Islam me inki koi Zaroorat nahi, agar yeh waqai acchi cheez hoti tou khairul Quroon aur is ummat ke ibtedaai aur behtar log isko zaroor karte, woh iske sabse zyada ahel the (baat yeh hai ki) Ahle Sunnat (Sunnat-e-Nabwi ki) iqteda karte hain apni taraf se bidaten nahi gadhte”

📕 Al-bidaya Wan-Nihaya-11/271

👉 SHAH ISMAIL SHAHEED R.A. “Paak wa Hind me Rafziyon ke Zer-e-Asar Taziya sazi ki jo Biddat raaij hai yeh Shirk tak pahuncha deti hai kyunki Taziye me Husain RaziAllahu anhu ki Qabr banaai jati hai aur phir usko Sajda kiya jata hai aur woh sab kuch kiya jata hai jo boot parast apne buton ke sath karte hain aur is lihaz se yeh purey taur par boot parasti hai”

📕 Siraat-e-Mustaqeem, Page-59, Az Islami Maheene Page-196


10 Muharram se Mutalliq kuch Jhoothe aur Manghadat Bayan

Yahi woh din hai jisme Allah ne Adam (Alaihi Salam) ki Tauba qubool ki.

Yahi woh din hai jisme Hazrat Ibrahim (Alaihi Salam) ko Aag se nijaat di gai.

Isi din hi Qayamat Aayegi.

Jisne Ashoora (10 Muharram) ka Roza rakha uske liye Allah ne un 60 saal ki ibadat likh di jisme Namaz, Roze bhi hain.

Jisne Ashoora ka Roza rakha usey Allah ne 1000 Hajiyo aur Umrah karne walo ka Sawab diya.

Ashoora ke din Allah ne Jibreel, Farishton, Adam (Alaihi Salam) aur Ibrahim (Alaihi Salam) ko paida kiya.

Ashoora ke din hi Allah ne dumba ki soorat me Hazrat Ismail (Alaihi Salam) ka Fidya diya.

Ashoora ke din jisne Ghusl kiya woh Marz-e-Maut ke siwaye kabhi bimar nahi hoga.

Jisne Ashoora ke din 4 Rakaat is tarah padhi ki har rakat me surah Fatihah ek martaba aur Surah Ikhlaas 50 martaba tilawat ki tou Allah ne uske maazi (past) wa mustaqbil (future) ke 50-50 saala Gunah muaf kar diye.

Yeh saari batein jhooti aur Manghadat hain [Dekhiye Al-Mozuaat Ibn Jozi-2/201,Al-Majrooheen Hafiz ibn Hibban-1/265-266]

Research Team, Peace for Humanity, Rampur.

┅┅┅━━═۞═━━┅┅┅

Jazaakumullahu khair’an Wa-Ahsanul Jazaa.

Aur bhi Dekhe:

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/maah-e-muharram-ki-fazilat-masnoon-amal-aur-biddatein/feed/ 0 19700
Kya Muharram Gham ka Maheena hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kya-muharram-gham-ka-maheena-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kya-muharram-gham-ka-maheena-hai/#respond Mon, 01 Jul 2024 15:13:11 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34227 Kya Muharram Gham ka Maheena hai? Allama Iqbal ne kaha: Keh Do Gham-e- Husain Mananey Walon sem Momin Kabhi Shohda ka Matam Nahi Karte. Hai Ishq Apni Jaan se bhi Zyada Aal-e-Rasol se Yun Sar-e-Aam Hum Unka Tamasha Nahi Kartey.]]>

🔖 Kya Muharram Gham (गम) ka Maheena hai?

Allama Iqbal ne kaha:

Keh Do Gham-e- Husain Mananey Walon se
Momin Kabhi Shohda ka Matam Nahi Karte.

Hai Ishq Apni Jaan se bhi Zyada Aal-e-Rasol se
Yun Sar-e-Aam Hum Unka Tamasha Nahi Kartey.

👉 Phir baat yeh bhi qabile ghaur hai ki islami tarikh shahaadaton se bhari padi hai. koi din aisa nahi jisme kisi sahabi ki shahaadat na hui ho. jaise ki “Umar Farooq” (RaziAllahu anhu) ki shahadat ka waqiya. agar baad me hone waali in shahadaton ke manaane ki shar’an koi haisiyat hoti to hazrat Umar Farooq RaziAllahu anhu ki shahadat is laaiq thi ki ahle islam iska aitebar karte.

Hazrat Usman RaziAllahu Anhu ki shahadat aisi thi ki iski yadgar manai jati. phir in shahadato ki bina par agar islam me maatam ki ijaazat hoti to yaqinan tarikh-e-islam ki yeh dono shahadaten aisi thi ki ahle islam in par jitna bhi maatam karte kum hota.

👉 Hasan aur Hussain (R.A) ki Shahadat ka waqiya to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki wafaat se “50 saal” baad pesh aaya.

👉 Yeh bhi khayal rahe ki is mahine ki hurmat sayyidina Hazrat Husain RaziAllahu anhu ke waqiya-e-shahadat se pehle hi sabit chali a rahi hai. jaisa ki upar wazahat guzri. Baaz log yeh samajhte hain ki yeh mahina isliye Qabil-e-Ahtraam hai ki isme hazrat Husain RaziAllahu anhu ki shahadat ka waqiya pesh aya tha. yeh khayal bilkul ghalat hai. Yeh shahadat ka waqiya to Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki wafaat se 50 saal baad pesh aaya aur deen ki takmeel Nabi kareem ﷺ ki zindgi me kar di gai thi.
📚 (Dekhiye Surah Mayda, Ayat No-3)

Aur Matam ko to Nabi ﷺ ne taqeed se mana farmaya tha.

Mayyat ko is par Noha (matam) kiye jane ki wajah se bhi Qabar mai Azab hota hai.

👉Abdullah bin Umar radi allahu taaala anhu ne apne walid se riwayat kiya ki
Nabi Kareem Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam ne farmaya ke:

“Mayyat ko is par Noha (matam) kiya jane ki wajah se bhi Qabar mai azab hota hai.”

📚 Sahih al-Bukhari:,1292

👉 Lekin ek to islam me maatam ki ijazat nahi, dusre yeh tamaam waqiyaat takmeel deen ke baad pesh aaye hain, isliye inki yaad me majlisen aur mehfil-e-maatam qaaim karna deen me izaafa hai.

👉Rasool Allah ﷺ ne farmaya:-

“Har Bidat (deen me nyi cheez) gumrahi hai or har gumrahi ka thekana jahnnam hai.

📚 Sahih Muslim #2005

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya:

اَلۡیَوۡمَ اَکۡمَلۡتُ لَکُمۡ دِیۡنَکُمۡ وَ اَتۡمَمۡتُ عَلَیۡکُمۡ نِعۡمَتِیۡ وَ رَضِیۡتُ لَکُمُ الۡاِسۡلَامَ دِیۡنًا

Mai ne tumhare liye Deen ko mukammal (complete) kr diya hai
(matlab deen ke tariqe me koi bhi cheez joda ya hataya nhi ja sakta hai.)

Quran: Surah Maida 5:3

Muharram gam ka Maheena nahi Ibadat ka Maheena hai.

👉 Muharram me kasrat se nafli roze rakhne chahiye kyunki
Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya-

“Ramzaan ke baad afzal tareen roze Allah ke mahine Muharram ke hain.”

Abu Dawud-2429, Sahih Muslim-1163, 1123

Allah Rabbul Izzat Hume Kehne Sunne Se Jyada AMal Ki Taufik Ata farmaye,
Ameen Allahu Ameen..

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kya-muharram-gham-ka-maheena-hai/feed/ 0 34227
Youm-e-Arfa ka Roza aur Uski Fazilat | Janiye: Arfa ka Roza kab hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/youm-e-arfa-ke-roze-ki-fazilat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/youm-e-arfa-ke-roze-ki-fazilat/#respond Sat, 15 Jun 2024 09:59:31 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/youm-e-arfa-ke-roze-ki-fazilat/ Arfa – 9 Zil Hijja ka Roza 2024 (India) Arfa ka Roza India mein 16 June 2024 ko hoga. India me 9 Zil-Ḥijjah ka Roza 28 June 2024 ko hoga. <<<<<<<<< ۞ >>>>>>>>> Mafhum-e-Hadees Youm-e-Arfa ke Roze ki Fazilat Hadees: Abu Qatada (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) se Youm-e-Arfa (9 Zil Hajj)... [Read More]]]>

Arfa – 9 Zil Hijja ka Roza 2024 (India)

Arfa ka Roza India mein 16 June 2024 ko hoga.

<<<<<<<<< ۞ >>>>>>>>>

Mafhum-e-Hadees

Youm-e-Arfa ke Roze ki Fazilat

Hadees: Abu Qatada (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) se Youm-e-Arfa (9 Zil Hajj) ke Rozey ke baarey me poocha gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Is din ka Roza guzishta(guzre hue) saal aur aainda(aane wale) saal ke Gunnaho ka kaffara hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Kitabul Siyaam, Hadith no. 367


WAJAHAT:

Zulhijjah ki 9th tarikh ko Youm-e-Arfa Yaani Arfa ka din kaha jata hai aur is Din ka Roza In sha Allah-Ul-Azeez! Humare liye 2 saal ke Gunaho ka Kaffara banega. Isme ulemao ka ikhtelaf hai ke aayinda(agle) 2 saal ya agle aur pichle milakar 2 saal. Beharhaal! hume chahiye ke is roze ka ahtmam karke is se fayda hasil kare.

Note: ye Roza jo Haaji is Saal Hajj ko Gaye hai unke liye nahi hai.

और भी देखे:

9 DHUL HIJJA YANI (ARFA KE DIN) KA ROZA RAKHNE KA KYA SAWAB HAI?

Zull Zil hijah ka roza, Hajj ke arfe ka roza

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/youm-e-arfa-ke-roze-ki-fazilat/feed/ 0 17139
Ashra Zul-hijjah mein qasrath se Karne waale Amaal https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ashra-zul-hijjah-mein-kasrath-se-karne-waale-amaal/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ashra-zul-hijjah-mein-kasrath-se-karne-waale-amaal/#comments Fri, 14 Jun 2024 02:40:37 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ashra-zul-hijjah-mein-kasrath-se-karne-waale-amaal/ (1 se 13 Zul Hijjah) ko Sooraj Ghuroob Hone Tak Padhi Jane Wali Takbeeraat الله اكبر الله اكبر لا اله الا الله والله اكبر الله أكبر ولله الحمد Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, la ilaha illallah, wallahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, walillahil hamd. Allah Sabse Bada hai, Allah Sabse Bada hai, Allah ke Siwa koi Ma’bood nahi,... [Read More]]]>

(1 se 13 Zul Hijjah) ko Sooraj Ghuroob Hone Tak Padhi Jane Wali Takbeeraat

الله اكبر الله اكبر لا اله الا الله والله اكبر الله أكبر ولله الحمد

Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, la ilaha illallah, wallahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, walillahil hamd.

Allah Sabse Bada hai, Allah Sabse Bada hai, Allah ke Siwa koi Ma’bood nahi, aur Allah Sabse Bada hai, Allah Sabse Bada hai, aur Allah ke Liye hi Sab Tareef hai.

📕 Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah: 5694


Tahleel aur Tahmeed ki Qasrat karo:

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Omer (R.A) bayan karte hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“In dino (Ashrah Zilhijjah, 1-10) se Zyadah azmat waale din aur in mein kiye gaye amaal se zyadah mahboob amal Allah Ta’ala ke nazdeek koi nahi, Lehaza tum in (10 dino) mein qasrat se Tahleel (La ilaha illallah) aur Tahmeed (Alhamdulillah) bayan karo.”

📕 Saheeh Abi Awanah 2/74, H:2428,
Iski sanad hasan hai, dekhiye Mahnama Al hadees Shumara:122, safa:13


Tahleel aur Tahmeed ki Fazilat:

۞ Hadees: Jabir bin Abdullah (RA) kahte hai ke,
Maine RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ko farmate hue suna:

“Sabse Afzal Zikr La ilaha illallah hai aur sabse Afzal Dua Alhamdulillah hai.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi: 3383, Allama Albani ne isey Hasan kaha hai


۞ Hadees: Abu Huraira (R.A) bayan karte hai ke
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Ye Baat ke Mai Subhan Allah Wal Hamdulillah Wa la ilaha illallah Wallahu Akbar kahun, mujhe un tamam chizon se Zyada mahboob hai Jinn par Suraj tulu hota hai, (Is’sey murad ke ye Zikr Qaynaat ki har chiz se zyada pasand hai.)

📕 Sahih Muslim: Nuskha Darussalam 6847


۞ Hadees: Tahleel aur tahmeed ke Ahadees me Alag alag alfaz aayien hai Masalan: Ye Tahleel 100 baar padhe:

📕 Sahih Muslim: 6842


✦ Tahleel aur Tahmeed ke jitne Alfaz Ahadees me Aayein hai unn sab Azkaar ka Khas in Ayyam (Zilhijjah Ke 1-10 days) mein Ehtemam kare aur Fuzul baato aur La yaani gupshup se Parhez kare.

♥ In’shaAllah ul Azeez! Allah Ta’ala hume kehne sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufik de.

Aur bhi Dekhe

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ashra-zul-hijjah-mein-kasrath-se-karne-waale-amaal/feed/ 1 18931
Barish hone ki Dua | Dua for rain https://ummat-e-nabi.com/barish-hone-ki-dua/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/barish-hone-ki-dua/#respond Tue, 11 Jun 2024 16:34:32 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=22381 Barish hone ki Dua | Allaahumma aghithnaa, Allaahumma aghithnaa, Allaahumma aghithnaa.]]>

Barish hone ki Dua – 1

“Allaahumma aghithnaa,
Allaahumma aghithnaa,
Allaahumma aghithnaa.”

Aye Allah! hum par baarish barsa,
aye Allah! hum par baarish barsa,
aye Allah! hum par baarish barsa.

(ऐ अल्लाह! हमें बारिश दे। ऐ अल्लाह! हमें बारिश दे।
ऐ अल्लाह! हमें बारिश दे।)

📕 Sahih Bukhari:1014,
📕 Sahih Muslim:897


Barish hone ki Dua – 2

Allahumma asqinaa ghaythan mugheethan maree’an maree’an naafian ghayra dhaarrin, aajilan ghayra aajilin.

Aye Allah! humein aisi barish se sairaab kar jo madadgaar, khush gawaar, sar sabzo shaadaab nafa’ bakhsh, nuqsaan na dene waali, jald barasne waali der se barasne waali na ho.

(ऐ अल्लाह! हमें ऐसी बारिश अता कर जो मददगार, ख़ुशगवार, हरियाली लाने वाली और फ़ायदा पहुंचाने वाली हो, नुक़सान देने वाली न हो, जल्दी आने वाली हो न कि देर से आने वाली।)

📕 Abu Dawood:1169-Hasan,
📕 Mustadrak Hakim1/327 H:1222


Barish ki deegar Duayein

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/barish-hone-ki-dua/feed/ 0 22381
Ghar me dakhil hone ki dua https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghar-me-dakhil-hone-ki-dua/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghar-me-dakhil-hone-ki-dua/#respond Tue, 11 Jun 2024 16:06:58 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghar-me-dakhil-hone-ki-dua/ “Bismil-lahi walajna, wabismil-lahi kharajna, waAAala rabbina tawakkalna.“ ( Allah ke naam ke saath hum dakhil yuye aur Allah ke naam ke saath hi hum baahar nikle aur hum ne apne parwardigaar Allah hi par bharosa kiya. ) 📕 Abu Dawud:4/325, Hadith: 5095 ۞ Hadees: Ek dusri hadees mein hai ke: “Jab Aadmi apne ghar mein... [Read More]]]>

“Bismil-lahi walajna, wabismil-lahi kharajna, waAAala rabbina tawakkalna.

( Allah ke naam ke saath hum dakhil yuye aur Allah ke naam ke saath hi hum baahar nikle aur hum ne apne parwardigaar Allah hi par bharosa kiya. )

📕 Abu Dawud:4/325, Hadith: 5095


۞ Hadees: Ek dusri hadees mein hai ke:

Jab Aadmi apne ghar mein daakhil hone aur khaana khane ke waqt Allah ko yaad karta hai tou shaitan (apne chelon se) kahta hai ke us ghar men tumhaare liye raat guzaarne ka thhikaona nahin hai aur na hi raat ke khaane mein tumhaara hissa hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim: 2018


Related Dua:

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghar-me-dakhil-hone-ki-dua/feed/ 0 19103
Gaali Galoch karne Waale Shaitaan hai: Hadees https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaaligaloch-waale-shaitaan/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaaligaloch-waale-shaitaan/#respond Wed, 05 Jun 2024 07:30:41 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaaligaloch-waale-shaitaan/ Gaali Galoch karne Waale Shaitaan hai: Hadees Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaaya –“Gaali-Galoch karne waale Dono Shaitan hain,Woh Ek-Doosre par Ilzaam Lagaate aur Jhoot boltey hain.” 📕 Musnad-e-Ahmad, Hadees: 17483 Ek aur riwayat me aata hai ke – Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) farmatey hai ke:“Ek Munafiq ki Alamat hai Gaali dena.” 📕 Sahih Al-Bukhari, Hadees: 2459... [Read More]]]>

Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaaya –
“Gaali-Galoch karne waale Dono Shaitan hain,
Woh Ek-Doosre par Ilzaam Lagaate aur Jhoot boltey hain.”

📕 Musnad-e-Ahmad, Hadees: 17483

Ek aur riwayat me aata hai ke –

Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) farmatey hai ke:
“Ek Munafiq ki Alamat hai Gaali dena.”

📕 Sahih Al-Bukhari, Hadees: 2459

Afsos ki baat hai –
– Aaj ye Khabahat yeh Burayi Ummat-e-Muslima ko Nasoor ki tarha lag gayi hai.
– Chote Se Chote Ikhtelaf me bhi Gaali Galoch ka Rawayya Ikhtiyar karne me Aaj hum pichey nahi hat’tey.

– Allah Reham kare – Ye Buraayi Aaj Aam Hum’me bilkul aam ho gayi hai.
– Bachho se le kar Bujurg Aksar ess Hunar me Maharat haasil kar rahe hai, Allah Reham karey.

Jabki Shairiyat ne roka hume Shaitani fitrat ke ess Amal se.

Tou Beharaahl Hum Tamam Ko Chahiye Ke
– Gaali Galoch jaisi Shaitani Fitrat se khud bhi Bachey aur Dusro ko bhi iski Talqeen kare.
– Kitabo Sunnat ke Mutabik apne amal ka muazna karte rahe.

Aur Gour karna chahiye ke –
– Gaali Galoch Karke Hum Hakikat me Kis Ki Sunnat Par Amal Kar Rahe Hai.

♥ In’sha’Allah-Ul-Azeez!!!
# Allah Rabbul Izzat Hume Tamam Akhlaqi Burayiyon se bachaye,
# Jab Tak Hume Zinda Rakhey Islam Aur Imaan Par Zinda Rakhey,
# Khatma Humara Imaan Par Ho.
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!Allah

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaaligaloch-waale-shaitaan/feed/ 0 15668
Har Nasha Waali Cheez Haraam hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-nasha-waali-cheez-haraam-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-nasha-waali-cheez-haraam-hai/#respond Wed, 05 Jun 2024 02:49:38 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-nasha-waali-cheez-haraam-hai/ Har Nasha Waali Cheez Haraam hai ۞ Hadees: Jo Aadmi Nasha Waali cheez peeyega ussey Allah Ta’ala Tinatah-al-khabaal peelayega Jabir (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke, Jaishaan se ek Aadmi Aaya aur Jaishaan Ek Shahar (Town) hai Yeman me, Uss Aadmi ne RasoolAllah (ﷺ) se Uss Sharaab ke Baarey me Puchha ke Jo Unn Elaqon me... [Read More]]]>

Har Nasha Waali Cheez Haraam hai

۞ Hadees: Jo Aadmi Nasha Waali cheez peeyega ussey Allah Ta’ala Tinatah-al-khabaal peelayega

Jabir (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke,

Jaishaan se ek Aadmi Aaya aur Jaishaan Ek Shahar (Town) hai Yeman me, Uss Aadmi ne RasoolAllah (ﷺ) se Uss Sharaab ke Baarey me Puchha ke Jo Unn Elaqon me Pee jati hai aur wo Sharaab jo Taiyaar hoti hai Uss Sharaab ko Mizr kaha jata tha.

Tou RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Wo Sharaab Nasha (Intoxicating) waali hai?”

Uss ne Arz Kiya, “Ji Haan!”

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Har Nasha Wali Cheez Haraam hai, Kyon ke Allah Ta’ala ka uss Aadmi ke liye Waada hai ke Jo Aadmi Nasha Waali cheez peeyega ussey Allah Ta’ala Tinatah-al-khabaal peelayega.”

Sahaba ne arz kiya: “Aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ)! Tinatah-al-Khabaal kya cheez hai ?

Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Dozakhiyon ka Pasina hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees no. 5217

• Note: Jo Cheez Ya Aamal Insan ko Madhosh kar de aur wo Apne Rab ke Zikr-Wa-Rehmato se thodi der ke liye bhi Gafeel ho jaye aisi har Cheeze Haraam hai, fir chahe woh Sharaab ho Tambakhu, Guthka ho ya Gaana-Bajana.


Jo bhi Peene waali Cheez Nasha Laaye wo Haraam hai

Hazrate Aayesha (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Jo bhi Peene Waali Cheez Nasha Laaaye wo haram hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Hadees: 242


Sharaab Peena aur Juwa Khelna Kaisa hai?

Allah Ta’ala Quran-e-Kareem me farmata hai:

۞  Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

“(Aye Rasool!) Aap se log Sharaab aur Juye (Gambling) ke baare me puchte hai tou Aap Unsey keh Dijiye ke in me badaa Gunaah hai aur Logon ke liye kuch faydey bhi hai aur unka Gunaah unke Nafaa se bahut bada hai.”

📕 Al-Baqara 2:219

Related Post

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-nasha-waali-cheez-haraam-hai/feed/ 0 16376
Qurbani ke Ahkaam o Masaail https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qurbani-ke-ahkaam-o-masaail/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qurbani-ke-ahkaam-o-masaail/#respond Tue, 28 May 2024 05:01:25 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=33259 Qurbani ke Ahkaam o Masaail Qurano Sunnat ki roshni mein | Qurbani ka Hukm, Qurbani ki Fazeelat, Qurbani ki Hikmat, Qurbani karne waalon ke haqq mein, Qurbani ka janwar ...]]>

Qurbani ke Ahkaam o Masaail

Qurano Sunnat ki roshni mein

Ashra e Zil-Hijjah ki badi fazeelat hai, is mein bade bade aamaal anjaam diye jaate hain, un aamaal mein se ek ahem tareen amal Allah ki qurbat ki niyyat se Qurbani karna hai. Qurbani janwar zabah karne aur gosht khaane ka naam nahi hai, yeh eesaar o jaan-nisari, taqwa aur mominaana soorat o seerat ka haamil hai.

Ess liye Qurbani karne waalon ko apni niyyat khalis rakhni chaahiye aur Qurbani Allah ki raza ke liye karni chahiye.

Allah Taala ka farmaan hai:

Allah Ta’ala ko Tumhari Qurbaniyon ka Gosht nahi pahunchta,
Na un ke khoon balki usey to tumhaare dil ki parhezgaari pahunchti hai.

Surah Al-Hajj; 22:37

Aur Nabi (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

Beshak Allah tumhaare jismon aur tumhari sooraton ko nahi dekhta balki tumaahre dilon ko dekhta hai.

Sahih Muslim: 2564

Qurbani ka Hukm

Qurbani ke hukm mein Ahl e ilm ke darmiyan ikhtilaaf paaya jaata hai, Imam Abu Hanifa Rahimahullah ko chhod ke baqiya aimma e salasah (teen imaam) aur jamhoor ahl e ilm se Sunnat e Mu’akkadah hona manqool hai. Aur Dalail ki roshni mein yahi maslak qawi (mazboot) maloom hota hai. Nabi (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

Jab tum Zil-Hijjah ka chaand dekh lo aur tum mein se koyi shakhs Qurbani karne ka irada rakhta ho to woh apne baalon aur nakhuno ko (na kaate) apne haal par rehne de.

Sahih Muslim: 1977

Yaani jo Qurbani karne ka iraada rakhta ho woh Qurbani kare, goya Qurbani Wajeebi hukm nahi ikhtiyaari mu’aamla hai.

Lekin yaad rahe Qurbani Mashroo’ aur ikhtiyaari hone (yani wajib na hone) ke bawjood jo is ki taaqat rakhe aur Qurbani na kare us ke liye badi wa’eed hai. Nabi (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

Jis shakhs ko (Qurbani ki) wus’at ho aur woh Qurbani na kare to woh humaare Eidgaah ke qareeb na aaye.

Ibn e Majah: 3123

* Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is Hadees ko Hasan kaha hai.

Tambeeh: Sunan Tirmizi: 1507 ki riwayat mein zikr hai ke Aap ﷺ ne Madinah mein 10 saal qiyam kiya aur har saal Qurbani ki, is riwayat ko Shaikh Albani Rahimahullah ne za’eef kaha hai.

Qurbani ki Fazeelat:

Qurbani Ibrahim Alaihissalam ki Sunnat hai, Allah Taala ne ise baad waalon ke liye bhi baqi rakha, Allah ka farmaan hai:

Aur hum ne is (chalan) ko baad waalon ke liye baqi rakha.

Surah As-Saaffaat 37:108

Zul-Hijjah ke 10 din Allah ko behad azeez hain, in dino mein anjaam diya jaane waala har ek amal Allah ko pasand hai, un mein ek behtareen aur mehboob amal Qurbani bhi hai. Nabi ﷺ ka farmaan hai:

Allah ke nazdeek sab se azeem din yaum un Nahr (Qurbani ka din) phir yaum ul Qurr (Mina mein Hajiyon ke theharne ka din) hai.

Sahih ul Jami: 1064

Qurbani ki Hikmat :

Qurbani ki bahut saari hikmatein hain, Un mein sab se ahem taqwa aur Allah ka taqarrub (qurbat) haasil karna hai, Allah Taala ka farmaan hai:

Aap farma dijiye ke beshak meri Namaz, meri Qurbani, mera jeena aur mera marna yeh sab khalis Allah hi ke liye hai jo saare jahan ka maalik hai.

Surah Al-An’aam, 6:162

Jo Qurbani is maqsad ko poora karne se qaasir ho woh Allah ke nazdeek maqbool nahi hai.

Qurbani karne waalon ke haqq mein:

Jo Qurbani ka iradah kare woh 1 Zul-Hijjah se Qurbani ka janwar zabah hone tak apne baal aur naakhun na kaate.
Nabi ﷺ ka farmaan hai:

Jab tum Zil-Hijjah ka chaand dekh lo aur tum mein se koyi shakhs Qurbani karne ka irada rakhta ho to woh apne baalon aur nakhuno ko (na kaate) apne haal par rehne de.

Sahih Muslim: 1977

Jo log Qurbani karne ki taaqat na rakhen agar woh bhi baal aur nakhun ki pabandi karen (yaani na kaaten) to Allah ke hukm se Qurbani ka ajar paayenge.

Nasai, Abu Dawood, Ibn e Hibban, Daraqutni, Baihaqi aur Hakim samet kayi kutub e Hadees mein yeh Hadees maujood hai. Abdullah bin Amr bin Al- ’Aas Radhiallahu Anhuma bayan karte hain ke Nabi ﷺ ne farmaya:

Mujhe Azha ke din ke mutalliq hukm diya gaya hai ke use ba-taur e Eid manaun jise Allah Taala ne is ummat ke liye muqarrar kiya hai. Ek aadmi ne kaha: Bataiye ke agar mujhe doodh ke janwar ke siwa koyi janwar na miley to kya main us ki Qurbani kar dun?
Aap ﷺ ne farmaya: Nahi, balki apne baal kaat lo naakhun aur moonchhen tarash lo aur zer e naaf (naaf ke neeche) ki safaayi kar lo. Allah Taala ke yahaan tumhaari yahi kaamil Qurbani hogi.

Abu Dawood: 2789

Is Hadees ko Shaikh Albani Rahimahullah ne ek rawi Esa bin Hilal Sadafi ki wajah se za’eef kaha hai magar doosre Muhaddiseen se un ki tauseeq bhi saabit hai.

Baal aur nakhun ki pabandi se mutalliq ek baat yeh jaan len ke yeh pabandi sirf Qurbani karne waalon ki taraf se hai ghar ke doosre log mustasna hain (yani woh is hukm mein shamil nahi) lekin sabhi pabandi karna chahein to achchi baat hai. Doosri baat yeh hai ke woh aadmi jis ne ghaflat mein 40 dino se baal aur nakhun nahi kaata tha aur us ko Qurbani deni hai is haal mein ke Zul-Hijjah ka chaand bhi nikal aaya hai aisa shakhs waqayi bohat bada ghaafil hai, agar baal aur nakhun takleef ki hadd tak badh gaye hon to usey khatm kar le (kaat le), Allah mu’aaf karne waala hai warna chhod de.

Qurbani dene waale ne bhool kar apna baal ya naakhun kaat liya to us par koyi gunah nahi lekin jis ne jaan boojh kar baal ya naakhun kaata hai us par tauba lazim hai.

Qurbani ka janwar:

8 tarah ke janwaron ki Qurbani jaaiz hai, un mein Bakri, Bhed, Gaaye aur Oont ka Nar aur Maddah (male aur female) shaamil hain, un janwaron ko chaar qism ke aibon se paak hona zaroori hai.

Nabi ﷺ ka farmaan hai:

Chaar tarah ke janwar Qurbani mein jaaiz nahi:
Kaana jis ka kaanapan zahir ho, langda jis ka langdapan wazeh ho,
mareez jis ka marz wazeh ho aur itna kamzor janwar ke us mein gooda tak na ho.

Nasai: 4376

* Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is Hadees ko Sahih kaha hai.

Is Hadees se maloom hota hai ke Qurbani ka janwar qawi aur sehatmand ho. Khassi, gaabhin aur doodh dene waale janwar ki Qurbani jaaiz hai.

Janwar khareedne ke baad us mein aib paida ho jaaye masalan taang ya seeng ya daant ya haddi toot jaaye, kaan kat jaaye, bemaar ho jaaye to us ki Qurbani ki jaa sakti hai kiunki yeh honi hai usey koi taal nahi sakta us haal mein aadmi ma’zoor hai lekin agar koyi dobarah khareedne ki taaqat rakhta ho aur Hadees mein mazkoor chaar aibon mein se koyi aib khareedne ke baad paida ho jaaye to dobarah khareed le.

Qurbani ke liye mutayyan janwar bechna, hadiya karna ya girwi rakhna jaaiz nahi hai aur na hi usey baarbardari (samaan laane le jaane) ke liye istemaal karna jaaiz hai.

Qurbani ka janwar Musinnah (daanta) hona chaahiye, musinnah kehte hain aisa janwar jis ke doodh ke agle do daant toot kar nikal aaye hon.

Ek janwar poore gharaane ki taraf se kaafi:

Qurbani ka ek janwar chaahe bakra/bakri hi kiun na ho ek gharaane ke poore afraad (logon) ki taraf se kaafi hai. Ek gharaane ka matlab yeh hai ke ghar ke poore afraad Qurbani karne waale ke saath hi rehte hon aur Qurbani dene waala un sab ke kharch ka zimmedaar ho neez woh saare rishtedaar hon. Jis ka chulha alag ho woh alag Qurbani karega.

Ata bin Yasar kehte hain ke main ne Abu Ayyub Ansari Radhiallahu Anhu se poocha:

Rasoolullah (ﷺ) ke zamaane mein Qurbaniyan kaise hoti thien?
Unhon ne kaha: Ek aadmi apni aur apne ghar waalon ki taraf se ek bakri Qurbani karta tha, woh log khud khaate the aur doosron ko khilaate the yahan tak ke log (kasrat e Qurbani par) fakhr karne lage, aur ab yeh soorat e haal ho gayi jo dekh rahe ho.

Tirmizi: 1505

* Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is Hadees ko Sahih kaha hai.

Qurbani ke bade janwar mein shirkat:

Bade janwar Gaaye, Bail aur Oont mein 7 log ya 7 gharaanon ke log ek ek hissa le kar shareek ho sakte hain.

Jabir bin Abdullah Radhiallahu Anhu kehte hain:

Hum RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ke saath Hajj o Umrah mein saat (7) aadmi ek Qurbani mein shareek huwe to ek aadmi ne Hazrat Jabir Radhiallahu Anhu se poocha kya Ehraam ke waqt se saath laye gaye Qurbani ke janwaron mein bhi is tarah shirakat ki jaa sakti hai jaise baad mein khareede gaye janwaron mein shirakat ho sakti hai?
Unhon ne jawab diya: Woh bhi saath laye gaye Qurbani ke janwaron hi ki tarah hain.

Sahih Muslim: 1318

Jahan tak mendha, bakra aur bakri ka masla hai to yeh ek ghar ke poore afraad ke liye kaafi hai jaisa ke upar zikr kiya gaya hai lekin is mein doosre ghar waale ki taraf se shirakat nahi hogi.

Bhains ki Qurbani ka hukm:

Qurbani ke jaanwar ke mutalliq Allah Taala ka farmaan hai:

(Paida kiye) aath (8) nar o maada yaani Bhed (sheep) mein 2 qism aur Bakri mein 2 qism Aap kahiye ki kya Allah ne in dono naron ko haram kiya hai ya dono maada ko? Ya us ko jis ko dono maada pait mein liye huwe hon? Tum mujh ko kisi daleel se to bataao agar sachche ho. Aur oont mein 2 qism aur gaaye mein do qism.

Surah Al-An’aam 6:143-144

Allah Taala ne naam le kar aath (8) qism ke Qurbani ke janwar ki tay kar di jabki khaaye jaane waale janwar be-shumaar hain. Aath (8) qism: Do qism Bakri nar o maada, do qism Bhed (sheep) nar o maada, do qism oont nar o maada aur do qism gaaye nar o maada. Goya in aath (8) qismon mein Qurbani ke liye naven (9th) kisi janwar ko shaamil nahi kiya jaayega. In qismon mein Bhains ka zikr nahi hai. Kaha yeh jaata hai ke Arab mein us waqt bhains famous nahi thi aur yeh gaaye ki jins se hai.

Is ka hukm wahi hai jo gaaye ka hai chaahe Zakat ke liye ho, Qurbani ke liye ho ya Gosht khaane aur doodh peene ke taur par ho. Yeh baat sahih hai ke bhains Arab mein muta’araf (introduced) nahi thi magar bhains duniya mein maujood thi, Allah us ka khaaliq hai woh koyi baat bhoolta nahi. Agar chaahta to Qurbani ke janwar ki fehrist (list) mein usey bhi zikr kar sakta tha.

Khulase ke taur par humara yeh kehna hai ke bhains halal janwar hai, us ko Qurbani ke masle mein jhagde ki wajah na banaayi jaaye, seedhi si baat hai agar humaare yahan Quran mein mazkoor aath (8) qismon mein se kisi qism ka janwar paaya jaata hai to uski Qurbani karen jis mein koyi shak nahi aur na ikhtilaaf hai albatta kayi ahl e ilm ne bhains ko gaaye ki jins se maana hai aur is bunyaad par uski Qurbani ko jaaiz thehraya hai. Arab ke ulama bhi bhains ki Qurbani ko jaaiz kehte hain. Is liye kisi ka dil is par satisfied ho to us par kisi qism ka force na kiya jaaye.

Qurbani ka waqt aur us ke ayyaam:

Qurbani ka waqt Eid ki namaz ke fauran baad shuru ho jaata hai, khutba khatm hona zaroori nahi aur yeh bhi zaroori nahi ke pehle Imam saheb hi Qurbani den.

Bara bin Aazib (R.A) ne bayan kiya ke Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Eid-ul-Azha ki Namaz ke baad khutbah dete huwe farmaaya:

Jis shakhs ne humaari Namaz ki tarah Namaz padhi aur humaari Qurbani ki tarah Qurbani ki us ki Qurbani sahih hue lekin jo shakhs Namaz se pehle Qurbani kare woh Namaz se pehle hi gosht khaata hai magar woh Qurbani nahi.

Sahih Bukhari: 955

Yeh Hadees batlaati hai ke Eid ki Namaz se pehle Qurbani sahih nahi hai aur Eid ki namaz ke baad Qurbani karna sahih hai.

Eid ki namaz ke baad se Qurbani ka waqt shuru ho kar 13 Zul-Hijjah ke Maghrib ka sooraj doobne par khatm ho jaata hai. Yaani Qurbani ke chaar din Kitaabullah aur Sunnat e Rasool ﷺ se saabit hain. Is silsile mein bahut saare dalail hain, Hujjat ke liye ek daleel hi kaafi hai. Nabi ﷺ ka farmaan hai:

Poora Arafat wuqoof (theharne) ki jagah hai aur Uranah se hat kar wuqoof karo (thehro) aur poora Muzdalifah wuqoof (theharne) ki jagah hai aur Waadi e Muhassir se hat kar wuqoof karo (thehro) aur Mina ka har raasta Qurbani ki jagah hai aur Tashreeq ke tamam din zabah karne ke din hain.

Sahih ul Jami’: 4537

* Ayyaam e Tashreeq kehte hain, 11, 12 aur 13 Zil- Hijjah ko.

Zabah karne ke aadaab aur tareeqa:

Zibah karte waqt janwar ko qibla rukh litaaya jaaye, yeh Sunnat hai. agar ghair e qible par zabah kar liya gaya ho to bhi koi harj nahi.

Qurbani dene waala khud se zabah kare, agar zabah karna us ke liye mushkil ho to koi bhi us ki jagah zabah kar de. Jab janwar zabah karne lagen to chure ko tez kar len taaki janwar ko zabah ki kum se kum takleef mehsoos ho.

Zameen par qibla rukh janwar lita kar tez churi us ki gardan par chalaate huwe bolen

Qurbani ki Dua

« Bismillaahi wallaahu ‘Akbar » [Sahih Muslim: 1965]

Itni dua bhi kaafi hai aur niyyat ka talluq dil se hai. Yeh dua bhi padh sakte hain
« Bismillaahi wallaahu ‘Akbar [Allaahumma minka wa laka] Allaahumma taqabbal minnee. »

Zabah karne mein chand baaton ka khayal rahe

Zabah karne waala Aqil o baaligh musalman ho, kisi khoon bahaane waale aale (instruments) se zabah kiya jaaye, zabah mein saans ki nali aur khaane ki ragein kaatni hain aur zabah karte waqt Allah ka naam lena hai.

Benamazi ki Qurbani aur us ke zabeeha ke mutalliq jawaz aur adm e jawaz mein ulama ke darmiyan ikhtilaaf hai. Hum yahan itna zaroor kahenge ke tark e Namaz (Namaz chhodna) bil-ittifaq kufr hai. Qurbani dene waala ya zabah karne waala apne is amal se pehle tauba kare aur aind Namaz ki pabandi ka Ahad kare.

Aurat apni Qurbani apne haathon se kar sakti hai aur Qurbani din ki tarah raat mein bhi ki jaa sakti hai.

Gosht ki taqseem:

Qurbani ka gosht teen hisson mein taqseem karna zaroori nahi hai balki Mustahab hai kiunki Qurbani ki asal khaana aur khilaana hai, bache huwe gosht ko zakheera karne mein bh‬i koi harz nahi. Ghair Muslim ko Qurbani ka gosht diya jaa sakta hai, is silsile mein jayyid ulama ke fataawe hain.

Qarz le kar ya jo maqrooz ho us ka Qurbani dena:

Jise Qurbani ki wus’at o taaqat ho wohi Qurbani kare aur jo Qurbani ki taaqat nahi rakhta usey rukhsat hai is liye Qurbani ki khatir qarz lene ki zaroorat nahi hai. Jo hamesha se Qurbani dete aa rahe the achanak ghareeb ho jaayen ya qarze mein doob jaayen unhein mayoos nahi hona chaahiye aur qarz ke boojh se Qurbani nahi karni chaahiye balki farakhi aur wus’at ke liye Allah se dua karni chaahiye.

Agar koi mamooli taur par maqrooz ho, qarz chukaane aur Qurbani dene ki taaqat rakhta ho to usey Qurbani deni chaahiye, isi tarah achanak Eid ul Azha ke mauqe se kisi ka haath khaali ho jaaye aur kahien se paise ki aamad ki umeed ho aur aise shakhs ko ba-asani qarz mil jaaye to Qurbani deni chaahiye kiunki us ke paas paisa hai magar haath mein maujood nahi hai.

Haaji ki taraf se Qurbani:

Hajiyon ke upar Eid ul Azha ki Qurbani zaroori nahi hai, un ke liye Hajj ki Qurbani hi kaafi hai lekin Eid ul Azha ki Qurbani dena chaahe to de sakta hai. Ya ek soorat yeh ho sakti hai ke haaji apne peeche ghar waalon ke liye itna paisa chhod jaaye taaki woh log Qurbani de saken.

Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se Qurbani:

Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki taraf se Qurbani dene ka koi suboot nahi milta hai, Sahaba e Kiraam (R.A) se ziyadah Nabi ﷺ se koi mohabbat nahi kar sakta magar un mein se kisi se bhi Nabi ﷺ ke naam se Qurbani karna saabit nahi hai.

Jo log Nabi ﷺ ke naam se Qurbani karne ka jawaz pesh karte hain un ka istedlaal un riwayaat se hai jin mein Nabi ﷺ ne apni janib aur ummat ki janib se Qurbani ki hai:

Phir Aap ﷺ ne churi li, mendhe ko pakda, us ko litaya, phir zabah karte waqt farmaya:
Allah ke naam se, aye Allah! Muhammed (ﷺ) ki taraf se aur Muhammed (ﷺ) ki aal ki taraf se aur Muhammed (ﷺ) ki ummat ki taraf se is ko qubool kar, phir us ki qurbani ki.

Sahih Muslim: 1967

Yeh riwayat Sahih Muslim ki hai, is se yun istedlaal kiya jaata hai ke Ummat e Muhammediya mein zinda murda dono shaamil hain lehaza Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se bhi Qurbani kar sakte hain. Halaanki yeh istedlaal durust nahi hai kiunki yahan Ummat e Muhammediya se murad zinda log hain, is baat ki ta’eed un riwayaat se hoti hai jin mein «ﻣن ﯾُﺿﺢِ م ﻋﻣن» ke alfaaz warid hain. (dekhen: Abu Dawood: 2810)

Tou goya Aap ﷺ ne apni ummat ke un logon ki taraf se Qurbani ki jo Qurbani nahi kar sake they.

Agar Ummat e Muhammediya mein faut ho chuke logon ko bhi shaamil kar liya jaaye tab bhi Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se Qurbani nahi saabit hoti ziyadah se ziyadah yeh kaha jaa sakta hai ke zinda ki taraf se Qurbani karte huwe mayyit ka naam liye baghair aise aam kalimaat istemaal kiye jaa sakte hain.

Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se Qurbani karne ki ek aur riwayat hai jo Hazrat Ali Radhiallahu Anhu se hai:

Ali Radhiallahu Anhu se riwayat hai ke woh do mendhe ki Qurbani karte the ek Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se aur doosra apni taraf se, is baare mein un se poocha gaya to unhon ne kaha ke mujhe is ka hukm Nabi ﷺ ne diya hai mein ise chhod nahi sakta.

Tirmizi: 1495

Yeh riwayat saabit nahi hai, is ki sanad mein Shareek bin Abdullah bin Abi Shareek kaseer ul khata hone ki wajah se za’eef hai aur us ka Shaikh Abul Hasana Hasan Kofi Majhool hai.

Isi liye Shaikh Albani Rahimahullah ne is riwayat ko za’eef qarar diya hai, is se bhi daleel nahi pakdi jaa sakti. Goya Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se Qurbani karna sunnat se saabit nahi, aur kisi ke liye jaaiz nahi hai ke Nabi ﷺ ke naam se Eid ul Azha par Qurbani kare.

Mayyit ki taraf se Qurbani:

Mayyit ki taraf se Qurbani karne ke liye wohi suboot pesh kiye jaate hain jo Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se Qurbani karne ke liye pesh kiye jaate hain aur Nabi ﷺ ki taraf se Qurbani dene ka hukm upar maloom ho gaya. Haan koyi apni Qurbani mein mayyit ko shareek kar le to is soorat ko ulama ne jaaiz kaha hai. Is silsile mein humara nuqta e nazar (mauqif aur raaye) yeh hai ke jo log mayyit ki taraf se Qurbani dena chaahte hain woh Qurbani ka paisa mayyit ki taraf se sadqa kar den, yeh aisi soorat hai jis mein kisi ka ikhtilaaf nahi hai aur is ki daleel maujood hai.

Mayyit ne agar qurbani karne ki wasiyyat ki ho to phir us ka nifaz zaroori hai.

Khaleeji mamalik mein rehne waale apne mulk mein Qurbani de sakte hain:

Bahut saare log apna ghar, walidain aur biwi bachche apne watan mein chhod kar khaleeji mumalik mein naukri karte hain. Un mein bahut se log Qurbani dena chaahte hain magar is shash o panj (confusion) mein mubtala rehte hain ke Qurbani laaziman hamein gulf mein hi deni hogi ya phir apne watan mein bhi de sakte hain?

Is silsile mein afzal yahi hai ke Qurbani dene waala wahein Qurbani de jahan rehta ho kiunki Qurbani se Allah ka taqarrub haasil hota hai. Qurbani ka janwar apne haath se zabah kare, khud khaaye aur doosron ko apne haathon se taqseem kare. Lekin ulama ne kaha hai ke Qurbani apne watan mein bhi de sakte hain. Khaas taur se us waqt jab Qurbani ke gosht se mohtajon aur miskeeno ki madad karna chaahte hain jaisa ki aaj kal dekha jaata hai ke humaare mulkon mein bahar ke mumalik (countries) se Qurbani ke paise bejhe jaate hain taaki un Qurbaniyon se ghareeb o miskeen faida utha saken.

Yeh alag baat hai ki is mein insaaf kum barta jaata hai, Qurbani ka janwar mustahiqqeen ko dene ki bajaye maaldaron ko diya jaata hai, is liye is mein amanatdaari baratne ki zaroorat hai.

Agar hum gulf mein rehte hain aur apne watan mein Qurbani dena chaahte hain to hamein apne watan mein Qurbani ke hisaab se baal aur nakhun ki pabandi karni hai. Qurbani ka waqt Namaz e Eid se shuru hota hai aur 13th Zil-Hijjah ki shaam tak rehta hai. Yeh waqt tamam mulk waalon ke liye apne apne mulk ke Qamri maheene ke hisaab se hai.

Hadiya mein diya gaya Qurbani ka janwar ya paisa:

Aaj kal maldaar log ya khairati idaare janwar khareed kar ya us ki qeemat miskeeno mein taqseem karte hain taaki woh bhi Qurbani de saken aise Qurbani ka janwar ya paisa masakeen ko qubool karne mein koi harj nahi hai, Allah ki taufeeq se hadiya karne waale aur Qurbani karne waale dono ko ajr o sawaab milega.

Nabi ﷺ ne bhi Sahaba ko Qurbani ata farmaayi hai. Uqbah bin Amir Juhani Radhiallahu Anhu bayan karte hain:

Nabi e Akram ﷺ ne apne Sahaba mein Qurbani ke jaanwar taqseem kiye. Uqbah Radhiallahu Anhu ke hisse mein ek saal se ku ka bakri ka bachcha aaya. (Unhon ne bayan kiya ke) us par main ne arz kiya: Ya RasoolAllah! Mere hisse mein to ek saal se kum ka bachcha aaya hai? Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaaya ke tum isi ki Qurbani kar lo.

Sahih Bukhari: 5547

Aise shakhs ki taraf se Qurbani jis ka aqeeqa nahi huwa:

Agar Qurbani karne waale ke paas wus’at ho to Qurbani ke saath aqeeqa bhi kar le (Qurbani aur aqeeqa dono ka janwar alag hona chaahiye) taaki dono Sunnatein poori ho jaayen lekin agar maali wus’at na ho to beharhaal Qurbani ka waqt hai is wajah se Qurbani dena hi awla (ziyadah behtar) hai. Aur is mein koi harj ki baat nahi ke bachpan mein us ka Aqeeqa nahi huwa tha kiunki aqeeqa Sunnat e Mu’akkadah hai is wajah se zaroori nahi hai ke pehle aqeeqa dena wajib hai tabhi Qurbani de sakte hain yani baghair aqeeqa kiye bhi Qurbani de sakte hain.

Musafir ki Qurbani:

Musafir haalat e safar mein Qurbani de sakta hai, Nabi ﷺ ne safar mein Qurbani di hai chunancha Sahih Muslim mein Hazrat So’ban Radhiallahu Anhu se riwayat hai:

Nabi ﷺ ne (apni Qurbani ke janwaron mein se) Qurbani ka ek janwar zabah kar ke farmaya: Soban! Is ke gosht ko durust kar lo (saath le jaane ke liye tayyar kar lo) Phir main woh gosht Aap ﷺ ko khilaata raha yahan tak ke Aap ﷺ Madinah tashreef le aaye.

Sahih Muslim: 1975

Qurbani ke bade janwar mein aqeeqa ka hissa:

Bade janwar mein Aqeeqa dena Ahadees se saabit nahi hai sirf Qurbani dena saabit hai woh bhi sirf Gaaye, Bail aur Oont mein. Jab bade janwar mein aqeeqa dena hi saabit nahi to is mein kayi bachchon ke aqeeqa ka hissa daalna kaise sahih hoga?

Baaz ulama ne bade janwar mein aqeeqa ko jaaiz kaha hai un ke yahan bhi ek janwar mein kayi bachchon ka hissa daalna sahih nahi hai kiunki aqeeqa mein har bachche ki taraf se khoon bahaane ka hukm hai.

Salman bin Amir Zabbi (R.A) kehte hain ke RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya:

Ladke ki paidaish par aqeeqa hai, lehaza (janwar zabah kar ke) us ki taraf se khoon bahaao aur us se gandagi door karo.

Tirmizi: 1515

* Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is Hadees ko Sahih kaha hai.

Aksar musalmano ke yahan Eid e Qurban ke mauqe par ek bade janwar mein Qurbani ke saath bachche ke aqeeqe ka bhi hissa liya jaata hai jo ke Sunnat ki

sareeh mukhalifat hai. Agar taaqat hai to bachche ki taraf se mustaqil janwar ka aqeeqa de, aisa karne se Sunnat poori hogi aur taaqat nahi ho to na den is par Allah taala mu’aakhza nahi karega.

Qurbani se mutalliq aakhri chand baatein:

Pehli baat:

Qurbani ke janwar ki fazeelat mein koi Sahih Hadees saabit nahi hai lehaza baalon waale aur mote taaze janwaron ki fazeelat wali za’eef Ahadees bayan na karen, Pul e Siraat par mota janwar tezi se guzarne waali Hadees bhi za’eef hai.

Doosri baat:

Qurbani ke wujoob ke liye logon mein jo Zakat ka nisaab mashhoor hai woh saabit nahi hai bas itni si baat hai ke Qurbani ka janwar khareedne ki taaqat ho.

Teesri baat:

Qurbani ka janwar zabah karne ki bajaye us ka paisa sadqa karna sahih nahi hai, na hi us ka gosht ya us ki khaal bechi jaayegi albatta zaati istemaal mein laa sakte hain, faqeer o miskeen hadiye mein mila gosht bech sakta hai. Ujrat mein qassab ko Qurbani ka gosht dena jaaiz nahi, tohfa mein kuch dena mana nahi.

Chauthi baat:

Hajj ki Qurbani aur Eid ki Qurbani dono alag alag hain is liye dono ko ek samjhna ghalat hai.

Panchween baat:

Qurbani ke sahih hone ke liye ikhlaas ke saath mazeed 5 sharait hain:
(1) Mansoos jins mein se ho
(2) Musinnah (daanta ho)
(3) Apni milkiyat ho
(4) Hadees mein bayan kardah chaaron aib se paak ho
(5) Qurbani ke jaaiz awqaat mein Qurbani di gayi ho.

Chaththi baat:

Qurbani ke janwar se mutalliq mukhtalif Bidaat o khurafaat hain. Alag alag ilaaqe mein alag alag qism ki bid’aat raaij (phaili hue) hain, kahi janwar ko sajaana, kahi janwar ki numaish karana (aur yeh shehar aur gaaon har jagaah aam ho raha hai) balki TV aur akhbar par us ki khabrein chhapwaana, zabah ke waqt janwar ko wuzu aur ghusl karana, us ke khoon ko mutabarrik samajh kar gharon, sawariyon aur bachchon ke jismon par malna ya usi janwar ke baalon aur peshani par malna waghera. Is qism ke kaamon ko sawab ki niyyat se karna gunah ka baais hai kiunki jo deen nahi usey deen bana lena biddat hai aur har biddat gumraahi hai aur har gumraahi jahannum mein le jaane waali hai.

Allah Rabbul Izzat hume kehne Sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufik dey. Ameen

✒️ Tehreer: Shaikh Maqbool Ahmad Salafi Hafizahullah
✒️ Romanised By: Umar Asari

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qurbani-ke-ahkaam-o-masaail/feed/ 0 33259
Zil Hajj ke Mahine ke Fazail aur Usme Karnewale Aamaal https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zil-hajj-ke-mahine-ke-fazaail/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zil-hajj-ke-mahine-ke-fazaail/#respond Tue, 28 May 2024 04:58:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zil-hajj-ke-mahine-ke-fazaail/ Zil Hajj ke Mahine ke Fazail aur Usme Karnewale Aamaal, Zil Hijjah ke Shuru ke 10 Dino ki fazilat]]>

Zil Hijjah ke Shuru ke 10 Dino ki fazilat

1. Allah Ta’ala ne Quran me in 10 Raaton ka Zikr kiya:

Allah Ta’ala ka farmaan hai:

“Qasam Hai Fajr Ki! Aur 10 Raatou Ki!”

Surah Al-Fajr: 89:1-2

Imam Ibn Kaseer(R.H) farmatey hai:

“Dus Raatou se Muraad Zull Hijja Mahine ki Pahli 10 Raatey hai.”

– Tafseer Ibn Kaseer : 5/559 Tafseer Surah Al-Fajr
– At-Tabari : 24/396

2. Hurmat Wala Mahina hai:

Allah Ta’ala ka farmaan hai:

“Maheenon Ki Ginti Allah Ta’ala ke Nazdeek Kitab Allah mein 12 ki hai, Ussi Din se Jab se Aasman o Zameen ko Us ne Paida kiya hai Unme se 4 Hurmat Wo Adab ke hai. Yahi Durust Deen hai, Tum in Maheenou mein Apni Janou par Zulm na karo.”

Surah At-Touba; 9:36

Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Zamana Ghoom Phir kar Usi halat par Aagaya Jaise Us Din tha Jis Din Allah Ta’ala ne Aasmaan aur Zameen Paida ki thi. Saal 12 Mahinou ka Hota hai, 4 Mahine Usme se Hurmat ke hai. 3 tou Ek Saath (Sequence se) hai. Zull Qidah, Zull Hijja aur Muharram aur Choutha(4) Rajab Jo Jumadi Ul Akhir aur Shabaan ke Bich Aata hai.”

(Sahih Bukhari : Hadees No.3197)
(Sahih Muslim : Hadees No.4383)
(Sunan Abu Daud : Hadees No.1947 Sahih)

3. Sabse Bahtareen Din Ibadat ke liye

Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“In Dinou ke Amal se Zyada kisi Din ke Amaal me fazilat nahi. Logou ne pucha aur Jihad me bhi nahi?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke haa! Jihad me bhi nahi Siwa uss Shakhs ke jo Apni Jaan o Maal khatre me daalkar nikla aur wapis aaya tou saath kuch bhi naa laaya (sab kuch Allah ki raah me qurban kar aaya).”

Sahih Bukhari : Hadees No.969

Is Mahine ke Shuru mein 1 se lekr 9 tak RasoolAllah (ﷺ) Roza bhi rakha karte they. Daleel – Sunan Abi Dawud 2437 In-book : Book 14, Hadith 125


4. Tamaam Afzal Ibadatey Ekhatta hoti hai:

Hafiz Ibn Hajar Asqalani {رحمه الله} farmatey hai:

“Wajah Ashra Zull Hijja ke Afzal hone ki ye hai Afzal Ibadatey Jinper Islam ki buniyaad hai Inme sab Jama ho jati hai aur wo Namaz hai aur Roza aur Sadaqah aur Hajj hai aur ye sab Ibadatey kisi aur din jama nahi hoti hai.”

Faiz Ul Baari : 2/184 Tahet Hadees No.916

5. Islam Arfa ke Din Mukammil Hua:

Allah Ta’ala ka farmaan hai:

“Aaj Maine Tumhare liye Deen ko Kaamil kar diya aur Tum par Apna Inaam bharpoor kar diya aur Tumhare liye Islam ko Deen hone par Raza mand ho gaya.”

Surah Al-Maida: 5:3

Ye Aayat Arfaat ke Din Nabi (ﷺ) par Nazil hui Dekhiye Sahih Bukhari Hadees no.45


6. Arfa ke Din ka Roza:

Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Arfa ke Din Roza Rakhne ki wajah se Main Allah ﷻ se Umeed Rakhta hu ke wo Issey pahle Saal bhar ke aur Uske baad ke Saal bhar ke Gunah Muaf farma dega.”

Sunan Ibn Majah : Hadees No.1730 Sahih

Aur Arfa Ka Din 9 DHUL HIJJAH ko hoga. In Sha Allahu taa’ala


Zilhajj Ke Maheene Ki Fazilat, First Ten Days Of Zil Hajj, 10 Days Of Dhul Hijjah, Zil Hajj Fasting Hadith, Dhu Al-Hijjah, Dhul Hijjah, Zilhaj, Zulhijjah, Zul Hijjah, Dhul Hajj, Zilhajj, Importance Of First Ten Days Of Zil Hajj And Sacrifice.

People also Search as:

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zil-hajj-ke-mahine-ke-fazaail/feed/ 0 17108
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series/#respond Sat, 25 May 2024 01:05:59 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42684 Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series Quran wa sahih hadees ki roshni mein sirf Ummate Nabi par]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series Quran wa sahih hadees ki roshni mein

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series
 | Qurano Sunnat ki roshni me

22 Jan 2023

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series/feed/ 0 42684
Gheebat ka taruf aur Nuqsaan | Gheebat kise kehte hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gheebat-ka-taruf-aur-nuqsan/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gheebat-ka-taruf-aur-nuqsan/#respond Thu, 09 May 2024 15:13:56 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gheebat-ka-taruf-aur-nuqsan/ Gheebat ka taruf aur Nuqsaan ۞ Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Tum jante ho Gheebat kya hai ?.” Logo ne kaha “Allah aur uske Rasool ﷺ behtar jante hain.” Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Gheebat yeh hai ke, tum apne bhai ka Zikr karo is taur par ke agar... [Read More]]]>

۞ Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Tum jante ho Gheebat kya hai ?.”

Logo ne kaha “Allah aur uske Rasool ﷺ behtar jante hain.”

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya
Gheebat yeh hai ke, tum apne bhai ka Zikr karo is taur par ke agar woh samne ho tou usey accha na lage.”

Logo ne kaha “Aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ! agar uss me woh Aib mojood ho tou ?.” Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya “tabhi tou Gheebat hui, nahi tou khuli Tohmat (ilzam) hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 6265

• Note: Kisi Musalman ke liye yeh jayaz nahi ke wo kisi ki bhi burayi kare, chahe wo burayi usme moujud hi kyu na ho, Ha! fitno se aagah karna alag baat hai

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gheebat-ka-taruf-aur-nuqsan/feed/ 0 16401
Allah ke Paas Kitni Rehmat aur Kitna Azaab Hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ke-paas-kitni-rehmat-aur-kitna-azab-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ke-paas-kitni-rehmat-aur-kitna-azab-hai/#respond Thu, 09 May 2024 08:32:49 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ke-paas-kitni-rehmat-aur-kitna-azab-hai/ Allah ke Paas Kitni Rehmat aur Kitna Azaab Hai ? Hadees: Abu Hurraia (R.A) ka bayan hain ke,Maine RasoolAllah (ﷺ) Ko Farmatey Huwe Suna – “Jis Roz Allah ne Rehmat ko Paida kiya tou Uskey 100 Hissay kiyeaur 99 hissay Apne Paas rakh kar Ek (1) hissa Apni Saari Makhlooq ke liye Bhej Diya. Pas... [Read More]]]>

Hadees: Abu Hurraia (R.A) ka bayan hain ke,
Maine RasoolAllah (ﷺ) Ko Farmatey Huwe Suna –

“Jis Roz Allah ne Rehmat ko Paida kiya tou Uskey 100 Hissay kiye
aur 99 hissay Apne Paas rakh kar Ek (1) hissa Apni Saari Makhlooq ke liye Bhej Diya.

Pas Agar Kafir bhi Yeh Jaan le ke Allah ke Paas kitni Rehmat hai tou
Woh bhi Jannat se Mayoos na ho aur agar Momin yeh Jaan jaye ke
Uss ke Paas kitna Azaab hai tou Jahannum se woh bhi Be-Khouf na rahey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 5/2374, Hadees 6204
📕 Sahih Muslim 4/2109, Hadees 2755
📕 Tirimzi 5/549, Hadees 3542

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ke-paas-kitni-rehmat-aur-kitna-azab-hai/feed/ 0 16368
Qabro ki Ziyarat Mardo par Halaal Aurto par Haraam …. https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qabro-ki-ziyarat-mardo-par-halaal/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qabro-ki-ziyarat-mardo-par-halaal/#respond Wed, 08 May 2024 12:02:04 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qabro-ki-ziyarat-mardo-par-halaal/ Hadees: Qabro Ki Ziyarat se aakhirat yaad aati hai Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya – “Tum Qabro Ki Ziyarat kiya karo Kyunki Wo Tumhey Mout ki Yaad Dilaati hain.” 📕Sahih Muslim, Vol2, Hadees 2259 Hadees: Qabro ki Ziyarat karney Waali Aurton par Lanat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (R.A) se riwayat... [Read More]]]>

Hadees: Qabro Ki Ziyarat se aakhirat yaad aati hai

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Tum Qabro Ki Ziyarat kiya karo Kyunki Wo Tumhey Mout ki Yaad Dilaati hain.”

📕Sahih Muslim, Vol2, Hadees 2259


Hadees: Qabro ki Ziyarat karney Waali Aurton par Lanat

Abdullah Ibn Abbas (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,

“RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne Qabro ki Ziyarat karney Waali Aurton par Lanat farmayee hai aur Isi Tarah Qabron par Masjid Bananey Walo aur Uss par Chirag Karney Walon par bhi Lanat farmayee hai.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 2, Hadees: 1459

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qabro-ki-ziyarat-mardo-par-halaal/feed/ 0 16518
Main Allah ki paaki bayan karta hu uski makhluqat ki tadad ke barabar https://ummat-e-nabi.com/mai-allah-ki-paaki-bayan-karta-hu-uski-makhluqat-ki-tadad-ke-barabar/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/mai-allah-ki-paaki-bayan-karta-hu-uski-makhluqat-ki-tadad-ke-barabar/#respond Sat, 04 May 2024 02:07:28 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/mai-allah-ki-paaki-bayan-karta-hu-uski-makhluqat-ki-tadad-ke-barabar/ Main Allah ki paaki bayan karta hu uski makhluqat ki tadad ke barabar Hadees: Ummul Momineen Juwairiyah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) subah ko unke pass se nikle, wo apni Namaz ki jagah me subah ki Namaz Ada kar rahi thi, Aap (ﷺ) wapas chasht ke waqt laute to dekha ki wo wahi... [Read More]]]>

Hadees: Ummul Momineen Juwairiyah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) subah ko unke pass se nikle, wo apni Namaz ki jagah me subah ki Namaz Ada kar rahi thi, Aap (ﷺ) wapas chasht ke waqt laute to dekha ki wo wahi baithee huyee hai,

Aap (ﷺ) ne pucha ki jab se main tumhe chorh kar gaya tha tabse kya tum isee haal mein rahi ? Unhone kaha, ji haan !

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya “maine tumhare baad chaar kalime 3 baar padhe, agar in kalimo ka wazan kiya jaye un kalimo ke saath jo tumne aaj abhi tak padhe hain toh yahi bhaari rahnege, wo kalimat ye hain –

‎سُبْحـانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْـدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْـقِه
‎وَرِضـا نَفْسِـه
وَزِنَـةَ عَـرْشِـه
‎وَمِـدادَ كَلِمـاتِـه

Subhaanallaahi wa bihamdihi Adada khalqihi
Wa ridhaa nafsihi, Wa zinata Arshihi
Wa Midaada Kalimaatihi

Tarjuma: Main Allah Subhanahu ki paaki bayan karta hu uski makhluqat ki tadad ke barabar, aur uski khushi ke barabar, Aur uske Arsh ke wazan ke barabar, aur uske kalimat ki siyahi(ink) ke barabar.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Jild 6, Hadees 6913

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/mai-allah-ki-paaki-bayan-karta-hu-uski-makhluqat-ki-tadad-ke-barabar/feed/ 0 18101
Hadees: Quran ki Shifarish Tilawat karne wale ke haq me https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tilawat-e-quran-ka-ahtimaam-karo/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tilawat-e-quran-ka-ahtimaam-karo/#respond Fri, 03 May 2024 02:55:06 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tilawat-e-quran-ka-ahtimaam-karo/ Hadees: Quran ki Shifarish Tilawat karne wale ke haq me Hadees: Abu Umama (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Quran ki tilaawat kiya karo, is liye ke yeh Qayamat ke din tilaawat karne waalon ke haq mein Sifarish karega.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 804 ]]>

Hadees: Abu Umama (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Quran ki tilaawat kiya karo, is liye ke yeh Qayamat ke din tilaawat karne waalon ke haq mein Sifarish karega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 804 

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tilawat-e-quran-ka-ahtimaam-karo/feed/ 0 19289
Uski 40 Raaton tak Namaz Qabool nahi hogi https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uski-40-raaton-tak-namaz-qabool-nahi-hogi/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uski-40-raaton-tak-namaz-qabool-nahi-hogi/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 04:54:52 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=49428 Uski 40 Raaton tak Namaz Qabool nahi hogi Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki: “Jo Shakhs kisi Ghaib ki khabrein sunaane waale ke paas aaye aur us se kisi cheez ke baare me puche to 40 Raaton tak uss shakhs ki Namaz Qabool nahi hoti.” 📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees 2230 (5821)]]>

Uski 40 Raaton tak Namaz Qabool nahi hogi

Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki:

“Jo Shakhs kisi Ghaib ki khabrein sunaane waale ke paas aaye aur us se kisi cheez ke baare me puche to 40 Raaton tak uss shakhs ki Namaz Qabool nahi hoti.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees 2230 (5821)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uski-40-raaton-tak-namaz-qabool-nahi-hogi/feed/ 0 49428
Kisi Muslman ko Kafir na kaho warna kehne wale par Kufr lout aayega https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-muslman-ko-kafir-na-kaho/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-muslman-ko-kafir-na-kaho/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 04:03:51 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-muslman-ko-kafir-na-kaho/ Kisi Muslman ko Kafir na kaho warna Hadees: Ibn Umar (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Jo Shakhs apney (Musalman) bhai ko Kafir keh kar pukare tou dono me se Ek par Kufr aa Jayega, Agar wo shakhs jisko usney pukara wo Kafir hai tou khair (Kufr uss par rahega) warna pukarney... [Read More]]]>

Kisi Muslman ko Kafir na kaho warna

Hadees: Ibn Umar (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Jo Shakhs apney (Musalman) bhai ko Kafir keh kar pukare tou dono me se Ek par Kufr aa Jayega, Agar wo shakhs jisko usney pukara wo Kafir hai tou khair (Kufr uss par rahega) warna pukarney waley par laut aayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, Hadees: 316


✦ Sabaq:

Yaad rahe ke kisi bhi Muslman ke koi Gairsharayi amal ko dekhkar uske Kufr ka Andesha ho jaye, fir bhi hume unpar Kufr ka ilzam nahi lagana chahiye, siway iske ke wakt ke Ulema-e-Haq ne Qurano Hadees ki rohsni me Muttafiq hokar us Shakhs par Kufr ka Fatwa de diya ho. Jaise ke Nabi-e-Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke baad ab koi Naboowat ka dawa kare tou yakinan usne Kitabo Sunnat ki Pakiza talimat ka inkar kiya, yaani Kufr kiya.

is tarha ka koi sangeen mumla zahir ho jaye tou wakt ke Ulamaye Haq puri tehkik ke baad kufr ka fatwa jaari karenge,. warna kisi maslaki ikhtelaf, kisi nawafeel ibadat ke ikhtelaf ki bina par kufr ka fatwa lagana uski apni aakhirat barbad krne ke liye kafi ho jayega, usey chahiye ke allah se taubah kare,..


♥ Allah Rabbul Izzat se Dua hai ke –

Tamam Kism ke Fitno se Humare Iman ki Salamati ata Farmaye,
Hum Tamam ko Hidayat de aur Sirate Mustakim par Chalaye,

Jab Tak Hume Zinda Rakhey Islam aur Imaan par Zinda Rakhey,
Khatma Humara Imaan par Ho.

!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-muslman-ko-kafir-na-kaho/feed/ 0 15890
Sood Khane aur Khilane wale par Lanat (Hadees) https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sood-khane-aur-khilane-wale-par-lanat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sood-khane-aur-khilane-wale-par-lanat/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 02:51:15 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=36319 Sood Khane aur Khilane wale par Lanat Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne Sood Khane wale, khilane wale, Likhne wale aur uske dono Gawaho par Lanat ki hai. Aur farmaya: (Gunah me) yeh Sab barabar hai. 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees; 1598, (4093)]]>
Sood Khane aur Khilane wale par Lanat

Sood Khane aur Khilane wale par Lanat

Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne

Sood Khane wale, khilane wale, Likhne wale aur uske dono Gawaho par Lanat ki hai.

Aur farmaya: (Gunah me) yeh Sab barabar hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees; 1598, (4093)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sood-khane-aur-khilane-wale-par-lanat/feed/ 0 36319
Musalman Wo Hai Jis ke Haath aur Zubaan se Mehfooz … https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musalman-wo-hai-jis-ke-haath-aur-zubaan-se/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musalman-wo-hai-jis-ke-haath-aur-zubaan-se/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 02:44:14 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musalman-wo-hai-jis-ke-haath-aur-zubaan-se/ Musalman ke Haath aur Zubaan se Mehfooz Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Musalman Wo hai Jis ki Zubaan aur Haath se Dusre Musalman Mahfooz Rahe.” 📕 Sahih Bukhari, Hadees: 6484 » Wajahat: Aaj kitney Musalmaan hai jo ye Gawahi de ke Mai dusre Musalman ke Sharr se Mehfuz hu. Illa-Masha’Allah bohot kum... [Read More]]]>

Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Musalman Wo hai Jis ki Zubaan aur Haath se Dusre Musalman Mahfooz Rahe.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari, Hadees: 6484

» Wajahat: Aaj kitney Musalmaan hai jo ye Gawahi de ke Mai dusre Musalman ke Sharr se Mehfuz hu. Illa-Masha’Allah bohot kum Musalman honge jinke Khush-Akhlakhi Ki Gawahi hum Dey Payenge. Baaki Hazraat ki tou kya baat.

Allah Reham karey !
Aaj humari hi BaddAkhlakhiyo ki wajah hai ke humare Gairmuslim bhai Shariyate-Islamiya par, Allah ki Zaat par, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ki Sirate Mukaddas par na jaane kya-kya Ashakalaat jata rahe hai.

– kyunki humne Allah aur Uske Rasool (ﷺ) ki Nafarmaani Ki ,..
– Natijatan hum Deen par Aarzi Duniya ko Tarzi deney lage,
– aur fir jo hua uska Tamasha Saari Duniya dekh hi rahi hai,
– Logon Ki Shako-Shubhat ne Hume Aatankwaad se tak jod diya..

Jabki Hum Uss Paakiza Shairiyat ke Man’ne Wale hai jo har Haal me Hume Insaniyat ki Khatir Jaan-o-Maal Daaw par Lagane ki Hidayat deti hai. Lekin aaj humari Badd’Amaliya kuch aur hi Zaahir kar rahi hai.

♥ Allah Rabbul Izzat se Dua hai ke –

# Allah Hum sab ko Kitabo-Sunnat ka Muttabey banaye,
# Hume Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) Ki Sunnat-e-Mubarak par Amal Ki Taufik De.

# Humare Aapsi Hukuk aur Gairmuslimo se Husn-Khulk Ikhtiyar Karne ki Taufik dey.
# Jab tak Hume Zinda Rakhey Islam aur Imaan par Zinda rakhey…

# Khatma Humara Imaan Par Ho …
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musalman-wo-hai-jis-ke-haath-aur-zubaan-se/feed/ 0 16019
Dhoke se Keematein Naa Badhao https://ummat-e-nabi.com/dhoke-se-keematein-naa-badhao/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/dhoke-se-keematein-naa-badhao/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 02:42:24 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44531 Dhoke se Keematein Naa Badhao Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Ek Duje ke liye Dhoke se Keematein na badhao.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 2565 Is hadees se wajeh hota hai ki humein aapas mein dhoka dekar maal ki qeemat ko badhana nahi chahiye. Is hadith mein maal ki qeemat mein dhoka karke ya... [Read More]]]>

Dhoke se Keematein Naa Badhao

Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Ek Duje ke liye Dhoke se Keematein na badhao.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 2565


Is hadees se wajeh hota hai ki humein aapas mein dhoka dekar maal ki qeemat ko badhana nahi chahiye. Is hadith mein maal ki qeemat mein dhoka karke ya doosron ko dhokha dekar apna fayda uthane se roka gaya hai.

Allah Hum Sabko Kehne sunne se jyada amal ki toufiq de,
Hume Tamam kism ki Burayi se bachaye.

Ameen Allahumma Ameen

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/dhoke-se-keematein-naa-badhao/feed/ 0 44531
Tijarat me Jhoothi Qasam Khane ka Anjaam https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tijarat-me-jhoothi-qasam-khane-ka-anjaam/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tijarat-me-jhoothi-qasam-khane-ka-anjaam/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 02:40:08 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44373 Tijarat me Jhoothi Qasam Khane ka Anjaam Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jhoothi Qasam ke Jarye apne samaan ki maang badhaane wale se qayamat ke din Allah Taala na baat karega aur na uski taraf Rehmat ki Nazar se dekhega.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 106]]>

Tijarat me Jhoothi Qasam Khane ka Anjaam

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jhoothi Qasam ke Jarye apne samaan ki maang badhaane wale se qayamat ke din Allah Taala na baat karega aur na uski taraf Rehmat ki Nazar se dekhega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 106

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tijarat-me-jhoothi-qasam-khane-ka-anjaam/feed/ 0 44373
Aadmi ke Buraa hone ke liye yehi kaafi hai ke https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aadmi-ke-buraa-hone-ke-liye-yehi-kaafi-hai-ke/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aadmi-ke-buraa-hone-ke-liye-yehi-kaafi-hai-ke/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 01:24:22 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43716 Kisi Musalman ko Haqeer Samjhne ka Gunaah Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) farmate hai – “Kisi Aadmi ke Bura hone ke liye yehi Kafi hai ke Wo Apne Muslim Bhai ko Haqeer samjhe. Har Muslim ki Jaan, Maal aur Izzat Tamaam Muslims par Haraam hain.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2564]]>

Kisi Musalman ko Haqeer Samjhne ka Gunaah

Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) farmate hai –

“Kisi Aadmi ke Bura hone ke liye yehi Kafi hai ke Wo Apne Muslim Bhai ko Haqeer samjhe. Har Muslim ki Jaan, Maal aur Izzat Tamaam Muslims par Haraam hain.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2564

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aadmi-ke-buraa-hone-ke-liye-yehi-kaafi-hai-ke/feed/ 0 43716
Har taraf phaili hui Qatlo Garat giri me ibadat karna kaisa? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-taraf-phaili-hui-qatlo-garat-giri-me-ibadat-karna-kaisa/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-taraf-phaili-hui-qatlo-garat-giri-me-ibadat-karna-kaisa/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 01:12:19 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43247 Har taraf phaili hui Qatlo Garat giri me ibadat karna kaisa? Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) farmate hai: “Har Taraf Phaili hui Qatl-o-Ghaarat giri mein Ibaadat karna Meri taraf Hijrat Karne ki tarah hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2948 (7400)]]>

Har taraf phaili hui Qatlo Garat giri me ibadat karna kaisa?

Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) farmate hai:

“Har Taraf Phaili hui Qatl-o-Ghaarat giri mein Ibaadat karna Meri taraf Hijrat Karne ki tarah hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2948 (7400)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-taraf-phaili-hui-qatlo-garat-giri-me-ibadat-karna-kaisa/feed/ 0 43247
Rehmat ke Farihste Dakhil nahi hote jaha Ghunghroo ya ghanti ho… https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rehmat-ke-farihste-dakhil-nahi-hote-jaha-ghunghroo-ya-ghanti-ho/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rehmat-ke-farihste-dakhil-nahi-hote-jaha-ghunghroo-ya-ghanti-ho/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 01:08:40 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rehmat-ke-farihste-dakhil-nahi-hote-jin-gharo-me-ghunghroo-ya-ghanti-ho/ Rehmat ke Farihste dakhil nahi hote jaha Ghunghroo Ya Ghanti ho Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Ghanti Shaitan ka Baaja hai.” Ek aur riwayat me Biwi Hazrate Umme Salamah (R.A) riwayat karti hai ke: Maine Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ko ye farmate huye suna ki, “Farishte (Rehmat ke) Un Gharon me... [Read More]]]>

Rehmat ke Farihste dakhil nahi hote
jaha Ghunghroo Ya Ghanti ho

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Ghanti Shaitan ka Baaja hai.”

Ek aur riwayat me Biwi Hazrate Umme Salamah (R.A) riwayat karti hai ke:
Maine Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ko ye farmate huye suna ki,
“Farishte (Rehmat ke) Un Gharon me nahi daakhil hote Jinme Ghunghroo ya Ghanti ho,
aur farishtey (Rehmat ke) Un Kaafilon ke saath nahi jaate jinme Ghanti ho”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 5548
📕 Sunan An-Nasayi , Hadees 5224

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rehmat-ke-farihste-dakhil-nahi-hote-jaha-ghunghroo-ya-ghanti-ho/feed/ 0 18074
Har Shakhs ko uski Mout waali Kaifiyat me uthaya jayega https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-shakhs-ko-uski-mout-waali-kaifiyat-me-uthaya-jayega/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-shakhs-ko-uski-mout-waali-kaifiyat-me-uthaya-jayega/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 01:04:50 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42521 Har Shakhs ko uski Mout waali Kaifiyat me uthaya jayega Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Har Shakhs ko usi Kaifiyat me uthaya jayega jis par usko mout aayi thi.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2878(7232)]]>

Har Shakhs ko uski Mout waali Kaifiyat me uthaya jayega

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Har Shakhs ko usi Kaifiyat me uthaya jayega jis par usko mout aayi thi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2878(7232)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-shakhs-ko-uski-mout-waali-kaifiyat-me-uthaya-jayega/feed/ 0 42521
Rehmat ke Farishte, Kutta ya Tasweer ki Wajah se nahi aate https://ummat-e-nabi.com/remat-ke-farishte-kutta-ya-tasweer-ki-wajah-se-nahi-aate/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/remat-ke-farishte-kutta-ya-tasweer-ki-wajah-se-nahi-aate/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 00:59:04 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jis-ghar-me-kutta-ya-tasweer-ho-waha-rehmat-ke-farishte-dakhil-nahi-hote/ Rehmat ke Farishte, Kutta ya Tasweer ki Wajah se nahi aate Hadees: Abu Talha (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Farishte us Ghar me dakhil nahi hote jaha Kutta aur (Jandar ki) tasweer ho.” 📕 Sahih al-Bukhari 5949 & 3322📕 Sahih Muslim 2106 a📕 Sunan an-Nasa’i 4276 & 4282 WAJAHAT: Jis ghar... [Read More]]]>

Rehmat ke Farishte, Kutta ya Tasweer ki Wajah se nahi aate

Hadees: Abu Talha (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Farishte us Ghar me dakhil nahi hote jaha Kutta aur (Jandar ki) tasweer ho.”

📕 Sahih al-Bukhari 5949 & 3322
📕 Sahih Muslim 2106 a
📕 Sunan an-Nasa’i 4276 & 4282


WAJAHAT:

Jis ghar me Kutta (Dog) ya kisi jaandaar ki tasveer ho waha Rehmat ke Farishte dakhil nahi hote, isliye inhe Ghar ke andar rakhna munasib nahi. Agarche kisi ne apne Ghar ki security ke liye Kutta paala ho to usey chahiye ke kutte ko ghar ke bahar hi rakhe, Ghar ke andar na laaye.

Isi tarah agar koi apne Ghar me Taswwer bhi lagana chahta ho to jandar ki tasweer lagane se parhez kare, albatta Jhaad, pahad, jharna, phool jaise sceneries ki tasweer laga sakte hai.

lekin dekha jata hai bohut se hazraat apne Baccho ki, khud ki, Janwar ya Parinde ki jaise Ghoda (horse), chidiya wagerah ya fir apne kisi pasandida celebrities ki tasweer laga lete hain.

Yaad rakhiye Aahadees ke mutabiq ye bilkul bhi haram hai, isi tarah baccho ko bhi aise kapde pahnane se aehtiyat karna chahiye jis par kisi jaandaar ki tasweer bani ho.

Allah Ta’ala hum sabko kehne sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufiq de. Aameen.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/remat-ke-farishte-kutta-ya-tasweer-ki-wajah-se-nahi-aate/feed/ 0 19151
Ilm-o-Hidayat ki Misaal 3 Tarah ki hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ilm-o-hidayat-ki-misaal/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ilm-o-hidayat-ki-misaal/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 00:43:58 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ilm-o-hidayat-ki-misaal/ Ilm-o-Hidayat ki Misaal 3 Tarah ki hai Hadees: Abu Musa (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya – “Allah Ta’ala ne Mujhe Jis Ilm-o-Hidayat ke Saath Bheja hai Uski Misaal Uss Baarish ki Tarah hai Jo kisi Zameen par Khub Barsey. (Aur jis Zameen par Barish barsi woh 3 Tarah ki thi)” 1). Uska... [Read More]]]>

Ilm-o-Hidayat ki Misaal 3 Tarah ki hai

Hadees: Abu Musa (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Allah Ta’ala ne Mujhe Jis Ilm-o-Hidayat ke Saath Bheja hai Uski Misaal Uss Baarish ki Tarah hai Jo kisi Zameen par Khub Barsey. (Aur jis Zameen par Barish barsi woh 3 Tarah ki thi)”

1). Uska Ek Tukda Umda Tha Jisne Paani ko Apne Andar Jazab kar liya, phir Khub Ghaas aur Sabza Ugaya.

2). Zameen ka Ek Dusra Umda Tukda Sakht tha. (Jisne Paani tou Jazb nahi kiya lekin ) Uskey Uper Paani Jama ho gaya.

Allah Ta’ala ne Is se bhi Logo ko Nafa Pahonchaya. Unhone Khud bhi Paani piya, Jaanwaro ko bhi Pilaya aur Kheto ko bhi Sairab kiya.

3). Wo Barish Zameen ke aise Tukdo par bhi Barsi jo Chatpal Maidan hi they. Jiska Paani Na Jama kiya aur Na hi kisi ko Ghaas Ugai. (Isi tarah Log bhi 3 Kism ke hotey hai)

# Pehli Misaal : Uss Shakhs ki hai Jisne Deen me Samaz Hasil ki aur Jis Hidayat ko dekar Allah Ta’ala ne Mujhe bheja hai Allah Ta’ala ne Usey Uss Hidayat se nafa Pahonchaya. Usne Khud bhi Sikha aur dusro ko bhi Sikhaya.

# Dusri Misaal : Uss Shakhs ki hai Jisne Khud tou fayda nahi Uthaya magar dusre Logo ne Uss se Faydah haasil kiya.

# Teesri Misaal : Uss Shakhs ki hai Jisne Uski tarah Sir Uthakar bhi na dekha aur na Allah Ta’ala ki Uss Hidayat ko Qubool kiya Jis ke Saath Allah Ta’ala ne Mujhe bheja hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim Book 030, Hadith no. 5668.
📕 Sahih Bukhari Volume 001, Book 003, Hadith no. 079.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ilm-o-hidayat-ki-misaal/feed/ 0 16864
Emanwale ki Pareshani Door Karne ka Silaah https://ummat-e-nabi.com/emaanwale-ki-pareshani-door-karne-ka-silaah/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/emaanwale-ki-pareshani-door-karne-ka-silaah/#respond Mon, 29 Apr 2024 00:35:59 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/emaanwale-ki-pareshani-door-karne-ka-silaah/ Emanwale ki Pareshani Door karne ka Silaah Hadees: Abu Hurayrah (R.A.) riwayat karte hai ki,Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki – “Jo Koi Shakhs kisi Imanwale ki Pareshani ko Door karta hai, Allah Qayamat ke Roz Uss Shakhs ki Ghabrahat ko Door farmayega. Aur Jo koi bhi Shakhs kisi Dusre ki Musibat hal karta hai, Allah... [Read More]]]>

Emanwale ki Pareshani Door karne ka Silaah

Hadees: Abu Hurayrah (R.A.) riwayat karte hai ki,
Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki –

“Jo Koi Shakhs kisi Imanwale ki Pareshani ko Door karta hai, Allah Qayamat ke Roz Uss Shakhs ki Ghabrahat ko Door farmayega.

Aur Jo koi bhi Shakhs kisi Dusre ki Musibat hal karta hai, Allah Uss Shakhs ke liye Duniya aur Aakhirat ki Mushkeele’n Aasaan bana deta hai.

Aur Allah Apne Bande ki Madad karta Rahta hai Jab tak Wo Banda Apne Bhai ki Madad Karta rehta hai”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 6853


# WAJAHAT:

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

“Neki aur Bhalayi ke Kaamo me Ek-Dusre ki Madad karo aur Gunaah aur Jurm ke Kaamo me Ek Dusre ka Saath Na do aur Allah se daro. Beshaq, Allah (Gunahgaro ko) Sakht Sazaa dene wala hai.”

📕 Al-Maidah 5:2

♥ in’sha’Allah Ul Azeez !!! Allah Ta’ala Hume Kehne Sun’ne se Jyada Amal ki Taufik dey. Ameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/emaanwale-ki-pareshani-door-karne-ka-silaah/feed/ 0 16589
Jabtak Banda apne bhai ki madad me laga rehta hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jabtak-banda-apne-bhai-ki-madad-me-laga-rehta-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jabtak-banda-apne-bhai-ki-madad-me-laga-rehta-hai/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 16:37:17 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=40604 Jabtak Banda apne bhai ki madad me laga rehta hai Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Allah Ta’la us waqt tak Bande ki madad mein laga rehta hai jab tak Banda apne Bhai ki madad mein laga rehta hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 6853 (2699) Allah Ta’ala us ki Jarurat Poori Karega Abdullah ibn Umar... [Read More]]]>

Jabtak Banda apne bhai ki madad me laga rehta hai

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Allah Ta’la us waqt tak Bande ki madad mein laga rehta hai jab tak Banda apne Bhai ki madad mein laga rehta hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 6853 (2699)


Allah Ta’ala us ki Jarurat Poori Karega

Abdullah ibn Umar (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Farmaya:

“Jo apne Bhai ki Jarurat Poori karega, Allah Ta’ala us ki Jarurat Poori Karega”

📕 Bukhari, Hadees: 2442

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jabtak-banda-apne-bhai-ki-madad-me-laga-rehta-hai/feed/ 0 40604
Ek Momin dusre momin ke liye Imarat ki tarah hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ek-momin-dusre-momin-ke-liye-imarat-ki-tarah-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ek-momin-dusre-momin-ke-liye-imarat-ki-tarah-hai/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 16:32:20 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=40549 Ek Momin dusre momin ke liye Imarat ki tarah hai Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Ek Momeen dusre Momin ke liye Imarat ki tarah hai, Uska ek hissa dusre hisse ko Quwwat pahuchata hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 2556]]>

Ek Momin dusre momin ke liye Imarat ki tarah hai

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Ek Momeen dusre Momin ke liye Imarat ki tarah hai, Uska ek hissa dusre hisse ko Quwwat pahuchata hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 2556

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ek-momin-dusre-momin-ke-liye-imarat-ki-tarah-hai/feed/ 0 40549
Peeth Piche Apne Bhai ke liye Duwa karne ka Faida https://ummat-e-nabi.com/peeth-piche-apne-bhai-ke-liye-duwa-karne-ka-faida/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/peeth-piche-apne-bhai-ke-liye-duwa-karne-ka-faida/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 16:10:44 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=40187 Peeth Piche Apne Bhai ke liye Dua karne ka Faida RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jis Shakhs ne Apne Bhai ke liye Uski Peeth piche Dua ki tou jo Farishta uske Sath Muqarrar hai, Woh kehta hai: “Aameen! Tumhein bhi Uske Jaisa miley.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2732 (6928)]]>

Peeth Piche Apne Bhai ke liye Dua karne ka Faida

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jis Shakhs ne Apne Bhai ke liye Uski Peeth piche Dua ki tou jo Farishta uske Sath Muqarrar hai, Woh kehta hai: “Aameen! Tumhein bhi Uske Jaisa miley.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2732 (6928)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/peeth-piche-apne-bhai-ke-liye-duwa-karne-ka-faida/feed/ 0 40187
Koi Momin Mard, Apni Momina Biwi se Bughz na rakkhe https://ummat-e-nabi.com/koi-momin-mard-apni-momina-biwi-se-bughz-na-rakkhe/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/koi-momin-mard-apni-momina-biwi-se-bughz-na-rakkhe/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 16:07:01 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=39380 Koi Momin Mard, Apni Momina Biwi se Bughz na rakkhe Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Koi Momin Mard, Apni Momina Biwi se Bhugz (nafrat) na rakkhe, kyunki agar Us sey uss ki koi Aadat Napasand hai tou koi dusri pasand bhi hogi.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 1467(3645)]]>

Koi Momin Mard, Apni Momina Biwi se Bughz na rakkhe

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Koi Momin Mard, Apni Momina Biwi se Bhugz (nafrat) na rakkhe,
kyunki agar Us sey uss ki koi Aadat Napasand hai tou koi dusri pasand bhi hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 1467(3645)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/koi-momin-mard-apni-momina-biwi-se-bughz-na-rakkhe/feed/ 0 39380
Baat Baat par Laanat aur Baddua Karne se Bacho … https://ummat-e-nabi.com/baat-baat-mein-laanat-aur-baddua-karne-se-bacho/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/baat-baat-mein-laanat-aur-baddua-karne-se-bacho/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 16:06:08 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/baat-baat-mein-laanat-aur-baddua-karne-se-bacho/ Baat Baat par Laanat aur Baddua karne se Bacho Rasool’Allah(ﷺ) ne farmaya “Momin Naa tou Taana dene Wala Hota hai, Naa Lanat karne wala, Naa Fahash Bakne wala Behooda hota hai.” 📕 Sunan Al Tirmizi; Hadees :1977 Sahih ۞ Hadees: Ek Shakhs ki Chaadar ko Hawa ke Tez Jhonke Lage tou Usne Hawa par Lanat... [Read More]]]>

Baat Baat par Laanat aur Baddua karne se Bacho

Rasool’Allah(ﷺ) ne farmaya

“Momin Naa tou Taana dene Wala Hota hai, Naa Lanat karne wala, Naa Fahash Bakne wala Behooda hota hai.”

📕 Sunan Al Tirmizi; Hadees :1977 Sahih


۞ Hadees: Ek Shakhs ki Chaadar ko Hawa ke Tez Jhonke Lage tou Usne Hawa par Lanat ki. RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Hawa Par Lanat Naa karo ki Wo Allah ki Taraf se Maamoor hai, aur Jo Shakhs Aisi Cheez Par Lanat Karta Hai Jo Lanat Ki Ahl (Deserve) Naa Ho, Tou Wo Lanat Usi Par Laut Aati Hai Jisne Lanat Ki”.

📕 Tirmizi Sharif

۞ Hadees: Ek Shakhs ne Apne Sawaari ke Jaanwar par Lanat ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –
“Iss se Utar Jaao, Humaare Saath Maloon Cheez ko le kar Naa chalo.
Apne Upar aur Apni Aulaad aur Maal par BadDua Naa karo, ki kahi aisa Naa ho ki
Ye Baddua Uss Saa’at me ho Jis me Jo Dua Allah se ki jaaye wo Qubool hoti hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Sharif
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/baat-baat-mein-laanat-aur-baddua-karne-se-bacho/feed/ 0 15581
Allah ki Raah me Kharch Karne ki Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-kharch-karne-se-maal-kum-nahi-hota/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-kharch-karne-se-maal-kum-nahi-hota/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 16:04:24 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-kharch-karne-se-maal-kum-nahi-hota/ ✦ Allah ki Raah me Kharch Karne se Maal kum nahi hota Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki, Allah Subhanahu Ta’ala farmata hai “Aye Aadam ke Betey! Kharch kar ki Mai bhi Tujh par kharch Karunga” aur Rasool’Aallah (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Allah ka Haath (Dast-e-Qudrat) bharaa hua hai (Raah-e-Haq Par) Raat Din Kharch karney se kuch... [Read More]]]>

✦ Allah ki Raah me Kharch Karne se Maal kum nahi hota

Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki, Allah Subhanahu Ta’ala farmata hai

“Aye Aadam ke Betey! Kharch kar ki Mai bhi Tujh par kharch Karunga” aur Rasool’Aallah (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Allah ka Haath (Dast-e-Qudrat) bharaa hua hai (Raah-e-Haq Par) Raat Din Kharch karney se kuch kum nahi hota.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 3, Hadees no. 2308


✦ Apney Gharwalon Par Kharch Kare

Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Behtar Dinar (Ya Rupya) Jisko Aadmi Kharch Karta hai wo hai Jisey Wo Apney Gharwalon par kharch Kare aur Isi Tarah wo hai Jisey wo Kharch Karta hai Apney Janwar par Allah ki Raah me, aur Wo Jisey wo Kharch karta hai Apney Dosto par Allah ki Raah me.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 3, 2310


✦ Ziyada Sawaab Gharwalon Par Kharch Karna

Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Ek Dinar (Ya Rupya) Tumney Allah ki Raah me diya, Ek Ghulaam ko Aazaad karney me diya aur
Ek Dinar Miskeen ko diya aur Ek Apney Gharwalon Par Kharch Kiya tou Ziyada Sawaab Uss (Dinar) par hai Jo Tumney Apney Gharwalon par Kharch kiya.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 3, 2311


✦ Biwi Bacchho Par Kharch Karna Sadqa Hai

Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki,

Jab Koi Insan Apni Biwi Bacchho par Kharch karta hai aur Niyat Sawaab ki ho tou wo Uske liye Sadqa hai (Sawaab ka kaam hai).”

Saad Ibne Waqqas (R.A.) se Mairvi hai ki, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –
“Tum Jo bhi Kharch karo aur Ussey Tumhari Niyat Allah ko Raazi karne ki hai tou Tumhe Uska Sawaab milega Yahan tak ki Apni Biwi ke Munh me jo Luqma rakhte ho Uska bhi Sawaab milega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Hadees no. 56


SABAQ

In Ahadeeso se maloom hota hai ki Apne ghar walo par kharch karna bhi neki hai, Biwi Bachcho ko Khilana-Pilana Insan karta hai lekin Allah Ta’ala ki Raza ke liye wo ye sab khilaye tou Uss par Sawaab milta hai, ke Beshaq Amal ka Saara Daromadar Niyaton par hai.

Allah Ta’ala Hume Kehne Sun’ne se Jyada Amal ki toufiq de. Ameen Allahumma Ameen …

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-kharch-karne-se-maal-kum-nahi-hota/feed/ 0 16306
Muaf Karne se Allah Taala Bande ki Izzat me ijafa karta hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muaf-karne-se-allah-taala-bande-ki-izzat-me-ijafa-karta-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muaf-karne-se-allah-taala-bande-ki-izzat-me-ijafa-karta-hai/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 14:47:31 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muaf-karne-se-allah-taala-bande-ki-izzat-me-ijafa-karta-hai/ Muaf Karne se Allah Taala Bande ki Izzat me ijafa karta hai ۞ Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Sadqe ne maal me kabhi koi kami nahi ki aur Muaf Karne se Allah Subhanahu Bande ko Izzat hi me badhata hai aur jo shakhs sirf Allah Subhanahu ki... [Read More]]]>

Muaf Karne se Allah Taala Bande ki Izzat me ijafa karta hai

۞ Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Sadqe ne maal me kabhi koi kami nahi ki aur Muaf Karne se Allah Subhanahu Bande ko Izzat hi me badhata hai aur jo shakhs sirf Allah Subhanahu ki khatir Aajizi ikhtiyar karta hai to Allah Subhanahu uska Maqam buland Kar deta hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Jild 6, 6592

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muaf-karne-se-allah-taala-bande-ki-izzat-me-ijafa-karta-hai/feed/ 0 18993
Momin ki Sifat Sabr aur Shukr karna https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momin-ki-sifat-sabr-aur-shukr-karna/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momin-ki-sifat-sabr-aur-shukr-karna/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 09:21:29 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momin-ki-sifat-ke-wo-shukr-karta-hai-allah-ka-aur-sabr-karta-hai-musibat-par/ Momin ki Sifat Sabr aur Shukr karna ۞ Hadees: Rasool-e-Kareem (ﷺ) farmate hai: “Momin ka Muamla bhi Ajeeb Hai ke! jab ALLAH usey Neymat bakshta hai tou wo Shukr karta hai aur ispe isko Sawab milta hai aur jab Allah usey Aazmata hai aur uspe Taklif dalta hai tab wo Sabr karta hai aur ispe... [Read More]]]>

Momin ki Sifat Sabr aur Shukr karna

۞ Hadees: Rasool-e-Kareem (ﷺ) farmate hai:

“Momin ka Muamla bhi Ajeeb Hai ke! jab ALLAH usey Neymat bakshta hai tou wo Shukr karta hai aur ispe isko Sawab milta hai aur jab Allah usey Aazmata hai aur uspe Taklif dalta hai tab wo Sabr karta hai aur ispe bhi isko Sawab milta hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 7138

WAJAHAT:

SubhanAllah ! Allah Ke Nabi (ﷺ) Is Aahadees me Momin ki Sifat bayan kar rahe hai, Yaani Momin ki Khubi Ye hai ke Jab uspe Pareshani aati hai to Allah par Tawakkul Rakhte hue Sabr karta hai aur Jab Koi neymat Milti hai to Allah ka Shukr Ada karta hai.

lekin Afsos! Aaj humpar koi Dushwari aati hai tou Bajaye Apne Rab Par Tawakkul Rakhne ke Hum Falah aur falah ke Aasthano pe Jaate hai. aur jab Allah humare muamlaat ko durust kar deta hai tou uski nisbat bhi hum Allah ke bajaye falah aur falah ho dene lagte hai.. Allah Reham kare, kis hadd tak hum Gumrahi me jii rahe hai.. Mere Aazeez Mohtaram bhaiyo!  jara Apne Aamal ko Nabi (Salallahu Alaihi Wasallam) Ki Taalimat se tou muhasba (Tally) karke dekh lo ,..

Allah Ta’ala hume Kehne Sunne se Jyada Amal ki taufik Dey.
– Hume Tamam kism ke Gairsharayi Rusumat aur Bad Aqidagi se bachaye,
– Hume Qurano Sunnat ka Muttabey banaye,
– Jab Tak Hume Zinda Rakhey Islam aur Imaan par Zinda Rakhey ,..
– Khatma Humara Imaan par Ho.

Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momin-ki-sifat-sabr-aur-shukr-karna/feed/ 0 18571
Jab koi khana khaye to Ungliya Chaat le https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-koi-khana-khaye-to-ungliya-chaat-le/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-koi-khana-khaye-to-ungliya-chaat-le/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 09:00:21 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=36074 Jab koi khana khaye to Ungliya Chaat le Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya – “Tum me se koi Shakhs Khana Khaye to Apni Ungliyon ko Chaat le, Kyunki woh Nahi Janta ke In me se Barkat kis me hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees: 2035]]>

Jab koi khana khaye to Ungliya Chaat le

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Tum me se koi Shakhs Khana Khaye to Apni Ungliyon ko Chaat le, Kyunki woh Nahi Janta ke In me se Barkat kis me hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Hadees: 2035

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-koi-khana-khaye-to-ungliya-chaat-le/feed/ 0 36074
Acchi Tarah Wuzu se Gunaah Nikal Jaate hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/wazu-se-gunah-nikal-jate-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/wazu-se-gunah-nikal-jate-hai/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 08:57:14 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=35507 Acchi Tarah Wuzu se Gunaah Nikal Jaate hai Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke – “Jo Shakhs Acchi Tarah Wuzu kare tou Uske Gunaah Badan se Nikal Jaate hai Yahan tak ki Naakhuno ke Neeche se bhi Nikal Jaate hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 245]]>

Acchi Tarah Wuzu se Gunaah Nikal Jaate hai

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke –

“Jo Shakhs Acchi Tarah Wuzu kare tou Uske Gunaah Badan se Nikal Jaate hai Yahan tak ki Naakhuno ke Neeche se bhi Nikal Jaate hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 245

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/wazu-se-gunah-nikal-jate-hai/feed/ 0 35507
Koi Momin Shohar apni Biwi se Nafrat Na kare https://ummat-e-nabi.com/koi-momin-shohar-apni-biwi-se-nafrat-na-kare/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/koi-momin-shohar-apni-biwi-se-nafrat-na-kare/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 08:52:03 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=35481 Koi Momin Shohar apni Biwi se Nafrat Na kare Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke: “Koi momin Shohar apni kisi Momina Biwi se Nafrat na kare. Agar Usey Biwi ki Ek Baat Napasand hogi tou Dusri Zaroor Pasand Aayegi.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 3645]]>

Koi Momin Shohar apni Biwi se Nafrat Na kare

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke:

“Koi momin Shohar apni kisi Momina Biwi se Nafrat na kare. Agar Usey Biwi ki Ek Baat Napasand hogi tou Dusri Zaroor Pasand Aayegi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 3645

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/koi-momin-shohar-apni-biwi-se-nafrat-na-kare/feed/ 0 35481
Allah ke Nazdeek Sabse Napasandida Jagah Bazaar https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ke-nazdeek-sabse-napasandida-jagah-bazaar/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ke-nazdeek-sabse-napasandida-jagah-bazaar/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 08:49:57 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=35315 Allah ke Nazdeek Sabse Napasandida Jagah Bazaar Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke: “Allah ke Nazdeek (insani) Aabadiyon ka sabse Napasand Hissa unke Bazaar hai.“ 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 671 (1528)]]>

Allah ke Nazdeek Sabse Napasandida Jagah Bazaar

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke:

“Allah ke Nazdeek (insani) Aabadiyon ka sabse Napasand Hissa unke Bazaar hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 671 (1528)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ke-nazdeek-sabse-napasandida-jagah-bazaar/feed/ 0 35315
Fazar ki 2 Rakat ki Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazar-ki-2-rakat-ki-fazilat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazar-ki-2-rakat-ki-fazilat/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 08:00:23 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=23198 Fazar ki 2 Rakat ki Fazilat Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Fajr ki 2 Rakaten Duniya se aur jo kuch Duniya mein hai Un sab se Behtar hain.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 725]]>

Fazar ki 2 Rakat ki Fazilat

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Fajr ki 2 Rakaten Duniya se aur jo kuch Duniya mein hai Un sab se Behtar hain.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 725

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazar-ki-2-rakat-ki-fazilat/feed/ 0 23198
Allah bande ki Madad me Rehta hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-bande-ki-madad-me-rehta-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-bande-ki-madad-me-rehta-hai/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 07:54:03 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34950 Allah bande ki Madad me Rehta hai RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Aur Allah Bande ki Madad Mein Rahta hai Jab tak Banda Apne Bhai ki Madad me Rahta hai..” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2699]]>

Allah bande ki Madad me Rehta hai

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Aur Allah Bande ki Madad Mein Rahta hai Jab tak Banda Apne Bhai ki Madad me Rahta hai..”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2699

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-bande-ki-madad-me-rehta-hai/feed/ 0 34950
Allah tumhare Dil aur Amal ko dekhta hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-tumhare-dil-aur-amal-ko-dekhta-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-tumhare-dil-aur-amal-ko-dekhta-hai/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 07:52:59 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34942 Allah tumhare Dil aur Amal ko dekhta hai RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Beshaq Allah Ta’ala Tumhari Suraton aur Tumhare Malon ko Nahi Dekhta Balki Tumhare Dilon aur Tumhare A’amaal ko Dekhta hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2564]]>

Allah tumhare Dil aur Amal ko dekhta hai

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Beshaq Allah Ta’ala Tumhari Suraton aur Tumhare Malon ko Nahi Dekhta Balki Tumhare Dilon aur Tumhare A’amaal ko Dekhta hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2564

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-tumhare-dil-aur-amal-ko-dekhta-hai/feed/ 0 34942
Aurat Apne Shauhar ke Ghar aur Uske Bacchon ki Zimmedar hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aurat-ki-zimmedari/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aurat-ki-zimmedari/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 07:48:19 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34899 Aurat ki Zimmedari RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Aurat Apne Shauhar ke Ghar aur Uske Bacchon ki Zimmedar hai aur Usse Unke Baare me Poocha Jayega.” 📕 Sahih Bukhari, Hadees : 7138📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 1829]]>

Aurat ki Zimmedari

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Aurat Apne Shauhar ke Ghar aur Uske Bacchon ki Zimmedar hai aur Usse Unke Baare me Poocha Jayega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari, Hadees : 7138
📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 1829

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aurat-ki-zimmedari/feed/ 0 34899
Apne Bhai ko Fayda Pahunchao https://ummat-e-nabi.com/apne-bhai-ko-fayda-pahunchao/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/apne-bhai-ko-fayda-pahunchao/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 07:46:46 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34830 Apne Bhai ko Fayda Pahunchao RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Tum me se Jo Shakhs Apne Bhai ko Fayda Pahunchane ki Taaqat rakhta ho tou Usey Chahiye ki Woh Apne Bhai ko Fayda Pahunchaye.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2199]]>

Apne Bhai ko Fayda Pahunchao

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Tum me se Jo Shakhs Apne Bhai ko Fayda Pahunchane ki Taaqat rakhta ho tou Usey Chahiye ki Woh Apne Bhai ko Fayda Pahunchaye.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees : 2199

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/apne-bhai-ko-fayda-pahunchao/feed/ 0 34830
Reedh ki Haddi se Insan Dubara Paida kiya jayega https://ummat-e-nabi.com/reedh-ki-haddi-se-insan-dubara-paida-kiya-jayega/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/reedh-ki-haddi-se-insan-dubara-paida-kiya-jayega/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 07:45:33 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34703 Reedh ki Haddi se Insan Dubara Paida kiya jayega Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Insan (ke Jism) ka har Hissa Zameen kha Jaati hai Siwaye Reedh ki Haddi (Tailbone) ke. Usi se Woh Paida hua hai aur Usi se Woh (Mout ke baad) Dobara Paida kiya Jayega.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2955 (7415)]]>

Reedh ki Haddi se Insan Dubara Paida kiya jayega

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Insan (ke Jism) ka har Hissa Zameen kha Jaati hai Siwaye Reedh ki Haddi (Tailbone) ke. Usi se Woh Paida hua hai aur Usi se Woh (Mout ke baad) Dobara Paida kiya Jayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2955 (7415)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/reedh-ki-haddi-se-insan-dubara-paida-kiya-jayega/feed/ 0 34703
Sajde ki Fazeelat: Allah ki Qurbat ka Jariya https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sajde-ki-fazeelat-allah-ki-qurbat-ka-jariya/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sajde-ki-fazeelat-allah-ki-qurbat-ka-jariya/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 07:40:25 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34517 Sajde ki Fazeelat: Allah ki Qurbat ka Jariya, Banda Apne Rab ke Sabse Zyada Qareeb Sajde ki halat me hota Hai]]>

Sajde ki Fazeelat: Allah ki Qurbat ka Jariya

Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne farmaya:

“Banda Apne Rab ke Sabse Zyada Qareeb Uss Haalat mein hota hai Jab woh Sajde mein hota hai, Lihaza is mein Kasrat se Dua karo.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadee: 1083 (482)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sajde-ki-fazeelat-allah-ki-qurbat-ka-jariya/feed/ 0 34517
Jisko Amal piche karde uska Nasab usey Aage nahi kar sakta https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisko-amal-piche-karde-uska-nasab-usey-aage-nahi-kar-sakta/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisko-amal-piche-karde-uska-nasab-usey-aage-nahi-kar-sakta/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 05:39:51 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisko-amal-piche-karde-uska-nasab-usey-aage-nahi-kar-sakta/ Jisko Amal piche karde uska Nasab usey Aage nahi kar sakta Ek doosre ki pehchan aur ek doosre ka ta’arruf ho isliye Allah ﷻ ne insano ko mukhtalif ansaab (khandano) me baant diya hai. Agar koi Shakhs Iman na laye, Naik Amal na kare, Roza, Namaz ki pabandi na kare aur kahe ke mai Aala Nasab (Khandan) ka hu, Mai Quraishi/Sayyed Khandan se ta’alluq... [Read More]]]>

Jisko Amal piche karde uska Nasab usey Aage nahi kar sakta

Ek doosre ki pehchan aur ek doosre ka ta’arruf ho isliye Allah ﷻ ne insano ko mukhtalif ansaab (khandano) me baant diya hai. Agar koi Shakhs Iman na laye, Naik Amal na kare, RozaNamaz ki pabandi na kare aur kahe ke mai Aala Nasab (Khandan) ka hu,

Mai Quraishi/Sayyed Khandan se ta’alluq rakhta hun tab bhi uska ye kehna Allah ke yahan usey koi fayda pohchane wala nahi. Allah ke samne koi ye uzr nahi pesh kar sakta ke Aye Allah mai falan khandan ka hun mujhe bakhsh de, hargiz nahi!

Quran e majeed me Allah Rabbul Izzat ka irshaad hai:

〘 فلا انساب بين هم 〙

Un ke beech Nasab baqi na rahenge.

(23:101)

Yaani, Jab Qayamat qayam hogi, kisi ka Nasab baqi nahi rahega. Amal ki buniyaad per hisab-kitab hoga.

Chunanche Nabi-e-Kareem ﷺ ka farman hai:

〘 و من بطا به عمله لم يسرع به نسبه 〙

jis ko Amal (jannat me dakhile se) peeche karde us ka Nasab us ko aage nahi kar sakta. 

(Hadees: Sahih Muslim, 2699)

Aur Aap ﷺ ne apne lakhte jigar Fatima (Raziyallahu Anha) aur digar Rishtedario se farmaya,

❝ Mai Allah ke muqabil tumhe kisi cheez ka ikhtiyar nahi rakhta, jo tum chaho mujhe se manglo jo meri duniyawi chize hain.

 (Hadees: Muslim, 205)

Aahadees ke Mutabik Abu talib Nabi (ﷺ) ke chacha hone ke bawajood jahannam me jayenge kyun ke wo Imaan nahi laye. Haan Nabi aur islam se humdardi karne ki bina per jahannam ke saqt Azaab se bach jayenge, lekin jahannam me halka sa Azaab jo unhe diya jayega wo jahannam ke do jute (shoes) pehnaye jayenge jis ki wajah se dimagh pakne lagega (jis tarah haandi mai sallan khal khalata hai). (Hadees: Sahih Muslim, 212)

Abu lahab bhi Nabi (ﷺ) ka chacha tha. Nabi (ﷺ) ki mukhalifat kiya aur iman na laya so wo jahannam ki aag me jayega, aur Allah ne is ke naam se ek puri surat surah “Al-lahab” nazil ki hai.

✦ SABAQ:

Al-gharz Allah ke yahan Nasab aur khandan ke bina per ikram nahi hota balke Taqwa aur Naik Amal ki buniyaad per ikram hota hai. Chahe kale rang ka habshi ghulam hi kyun na ho.
Allah Rabbul Izzat hume Kehne sunne se jyada amal ki taufik de…

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisko-amal-piche-karde-uska-nasab-usey-aage-nahi-kar-sakta/feed/ 0 19041
Jhoot bolne wale par Allah ki Lanat hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jhot-bolne-wale-par-allah-ki-lanat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jhot-bolne-wale-par-allah-ki-lanat/#respond Sun, 28 Apr 2024 05:05:58 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jhot-bolne-wale-par-allah-ki-lanat/ Jhuth bolna Kaisa hai? Jhuth bolna ek Kabeera Gunah (Major sin) hai. Aksar dekha jata hai muashre me fitne aur fasad ki wajah jhuth hoti hai. tou beharhaal is post me hum jhuth ke baare me Qurano Sunnat ki rehnumayi par gour karenge. ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ Jhootho par Allah ki Lanat “Beshaq Jhoot bolne waale... [Read More]]]>

Jhuth bolna Kaisa hai?

Jhuth bolna ek Kabeera Gunah (Major sin) hai.

Aksar dekha jata hai muashre me fitne aur fasad ki wajah jhuth hoti hai. tou beharhaal is post me hum jhuth ke baare me Qurano Sunnat ki rehnumayi par gour karenge.


۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Jhootho par Allah ki Lanat

“Beshaq Jhoot bolne waale par Allah ki Lanat hai.”

“बेशक झूठ बोलने वाले पर अल्लाह की लानत है|”

📕 Surah Aal-e-Imran 3:61


Jhuth Gunah ki taraf le jata hai

© www.ummat-e-nabi.com/homeNabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) farmate hai

“Jhoot se bacho! bilashuba Jhooth Gunaah ki taraf le jaata hai, aur Gunaah jahannam me pahunchane wala hai.”

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Avoid falsehood, for falsehood leads to wickedness, and wickedness to hell.”

📕 Sunan Abi Dawud 4989-Sahih © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


Jhooth bolne ka Azab

“Bohot saare log munh ke bal jahannam me phenk diye jayenge, sirf apni zubaan (Jhoot) ki wajah se.”

📕 Tirmizi Shareef © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home

isme zuban se kiye jaane wale gunaah shamil hai jaise Jhuth bolna, baddkalami karna, Ghibat aur Chugli karna.


Mazaq me bhi Jhuth na bole

Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) farmate hai

“Main zamanat deta hoon Jannat ke darmiyan 1 Ghar ki, Uss Shakhs ko jo Mazaq me bhi jhoot na boley.”

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I guarantee a house in the middle of Paradise for a man who avoids lying even if he were joking.

📕 Sunan Abi Dawud 4800 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


Jhuthi tareef na kare

Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) farmate hai:

“Apni Jhooti taarif pasand karna Sharike Haraam hai aur uss me aakhirat ki barbadi ka andesha hai.”

📕 Bukhari, Muslim © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


Jhuth bolne wale ke liye kharabi hai

“Uss Shakhs ke liye kharaabi hai jo baat karte huwe logo ko haasane ke liye jhoot bolta hai.”

📕 Mishkatul Masaabih © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home

♥ In sha Allah-ul-Azeez !!!
Allah Rabbul Izzat hume har haal me jhoot se parhez karne ki toufiq ata farmaye.
Aur humesha sach bolne wala banaye !! Ameen, Allahumma Ameen.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jhot-bolne-wale-par-allah-ki-lanat/feed/ 0 15560
Ramadan Day 18 | Allah ki raah me Ek Din bhi Roza rakhne ki Fazilat… https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-day-18/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-day-18/#respond Fri, 29 Mar 2024 06:29:28 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ek-din-ke-roze-ka-sawaab/ Ramadan Quotes: 18 Ramzan ✦ Hadees: Abu Saeed Khudri (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ❝Jo Shakhs ek din bhi Allah Taala ki Raah me Roza rakhega, Allah Taala Jahannam ki Aag ko Uske chehre se Sattar Saal (70 Saal) ki Musafat tak ...]]>

Ramadan Hadees: Day 18

Allah ki raah me Ek Din bhi Roza rakhne ki Fazilat

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Abu Saeed Khudri (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jo Shakhs ek din bhi Allah Taala ki Raah me Roza rakhega, Allah Taala Jahannam ki Aag ko Uske chehre se Sattar Saal (70 Saal) ki Musafat tak door rakhega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 1153 C
📕 Book 13, Hadith 217

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-day-18/feed/ 0 19285
Roza kin Cheezo se toot’ta Hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/roza-kin-cheezo-se-tootta-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/roza-kin-cheezo-se-tootta-hai/#respond Mon, 18 Mar 2024 01:23:13 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/roza-kin-cheezo-se-tootta-hai/ “Bismillah Hir-Rahman Nir-Rahim” 1. Roza Rakh ne Wala, Janabat (Biwi se Mubashirat Ya Mani ka Kharij ho Jaana, Jiske liye Ghusl Wajib hai) ki Halat me Apna Roza Shuru kar sakta hai. ✦ Hadees: Ummul Momineen Ayesha (R.A) aur Umme Salma (R.A) bayan karti Hai: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) jab kabhi janabat ki halat me hotey aur... [Read More]]]>

“Bismillah Hir-Rahman Nir-Rahim”

1. Roza Rakh ne Wala, Janabat (Biwi se Mubashirat Ya Mani ka Kharij ho Jaana, Jiske liye Ghusl Wajib hai) ki Halat me Apna Roza Shuru kar sakta hai.

✦ Hadees: Ummul Momineen Ayesha (R.A) aur Umme Salma (R.A) bayan karti Hai: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) jab kabhi janabat ki halat me hotey aur Aap (ﷺ) par fajar zahir ho jaati toh Aap (ﷺ) Ghusl karte aur Roza rakhte.

📕 Sahih Al Bukhari, Hadees 1925

Agar koi Shakhs Ramzan me Raat ko Apni Biwi se Humbistari kare ya usey Ehtilaam ho jaye toh wo pehle Sehri karle, phir Ghusl kar le.

Agar kisi ko Roze ki halat me Ehtilaam ho jaye, jaise ke koi Shakhs Roze ki halat me soya hua ho aur usey Ehtilaam ho jaye toh uska Roza nahi toot’ta, Usko chahiye ke Ghusl kare aur apne Roze ko poora kare.

Agar koi Shakhs Roza rakh kar Apne-Aap mani ko Kharij karta hai ya Apni Biwi se Humbistari karta hai tou ye Gunaah hai aur is se Roza toot jaata hai, Usko chahiye ke ye toota hua Roza phir se Rakhe aur iska kaffara ada kare. (Shawal ya koi aur Mahine me).

* * * * * *

2. Miswak ya Tooth Paste Istemaal Karne se Roza nahi Toot’ta, Is Baat Ka Qhayaal Rakhein ke Tooth Paste andar na jaye

✦ Hadees: Ibn Umar (R.A) farmate hai “(Rozedaar) Din ke Awwal aur aakhri hisse me miswak kar sakta hai Magar woh is ka thook na Nigle.

📕 (Imam Bukhari Ne As Saum: Al Igtesaal Lis Siyaam Mein Taliqan Zikr Kiya Hai)

* * * * * *

3. Bhool kar Khaa-Pee lene se Roza nahi Toot’ta

✦ Hadees: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne Farmaya:
Agar Koi Shakhs Bool kar Khaa-Peele tou usey chahiye ke wo Roze ko poora kare, kyu ke Allah ne usey Khilaya-Pilaya hai.

📕 Sahih Al Bukhari, Hadees 1933
📕 Sahih Al Bukhari: Hadith 6669
📕 Sahih Al Muslim: As-Siyaam, 171-1155

* * * * * *

4. Koi khane ki cheez ko chak ne se Roza nahi toot’ta

✦ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (R.A) farmate hai:
Koi Cheez Roze ki halat me chakhne par kuch Gunaah nahi, jab tak ke wo Halaq me na jaane paaye.

📕 Sunan Baihaqi, Hadees 4/261
📕 Ibn Abee Shaybah 9278
📕 Mukhtasar Saheeh Bukhari: Aasar 361
📕 Irwa Ul-Ghaleel Jild 4 Safa 86

* * * * * *

5. Tel aur Surma laga ne se Roza nahi toot’ta

✦ Hadees: Ibn Masood (R.A) farmate hai –
Jab Tum me se kisi ka Roze ka Din ho tou Isey Chahiye ke woh Subha Tel Lagaye aur Kangi Kare.

📕 Imam Bukhari Ne As Saum: Al Agtesaal Lis Siyaam me Taliqatan Zikr kiya hai.


✦ Hadees: Hazrat Aanas Bin Malik (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai –
Woh Roze ki Halat me Surma Lagaya Karte Thein.

📕 Sahih Abu Dawood 2082-Hasan Mauqoof


✦ Hadees: Imaam Bukhari (R.A) kehte hai:
“Anas Ibn Malik (R.A) Hasan Basri (Rh.) aur Ibrahim Nakhi (Rh.) ne Roze ki Halat me Surma laga ne par koi Karahat nahi samji.

📕 Sahih Al Bukhari, 451

* * * * * *

6. Roze ki Halat me Sir par paani daalna ya paani nahaa ne se Roza nahi toot’ta

✦ Hadees: “RasoolAllah (ﷺ) Roze ki Halat me Pyaas ya Garmi ki Wajah se Apne sar par Paani Daala karte they.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Hadees 2365

– Kuch Log Kehte hai Ke Roze Ki Halat Me Paani nahi Nahana Chahiye, Ye Be-Bunyad baat hai.

* * * * * *

7. Kya Khoon dene se Roza toot’ta hai ?

✦ Hadees: Abu Saeed (R.A) farmate hai:
Allah Ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Rozedaar ko hijama karwane ki ruksat di.

📕 Darqutni, Tabarani, Bayhaqi
📕 Irwa Ul Ghaleel Jild 4 Safa 75 Raqam 931

* * * * * *

8. Qay (Vomiting/ Oolti) aane par Roza nahi toot’ta

✦ Hadees: Allah Ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Jise Qaee Aajaye Is Par Qaza Nahi Aur Jo Jaan Boojh Kar Qaee Kare Toh Is Par Qaza Hai.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood, Tirmizi, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah, Haakim
📕 Saheeh Ul-Jami’ 6243) (Saheeh) Alfaaz Tirmizi ke hai.

Ibn Khuzaima ke Alfaaz hai: “Agar Rozedaar Khud Qaee(Ulti/Vomiting) kare tou iska Roza toot gaya aur agar uss par Qaee ghalib aagayi tou iska Roza nahi toot’ta.

📕 Saheeh Ibn Khuzaima 1960) (Isnaad Saheeh)

* * * * * *

9. Kya Biwi se Bosa karne se Roza toot’ta hai ?

✦ Hadees: Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn Aas (R.A) bayan karte hai:
Hum Ek Martaba RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ke saath they toh ek Nawjawan aaya aur kaha ke kya mai Roze ki halat me apni Biwi ko bosa de sakta hu ?

Toh RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Nahi.” phir ek budha Aadmi aaya aur kaha ke kya mai Roze ki Halat me apni Biwi ko Bosa de sakta hu ? Toh Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Haan”

Abdullah Ibn Amr (R.A) kehte hai: Hum ek doosre ki taraf dekh ne lage, utne me Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Budha Aadmi Apne-Aap par Qabu paa sakta hai.”

📕 Musnad Ahmad, Hadees 2/581
📕 As-Saheeh 1606] (Hasan Saheeh)

* * * * * *

– Allah Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala Hum Sabko Sahih Deen Seekhne Aur Samjhe ne Taufeeq de,..
– Aur Hume Quran aur Sahih Hadees Ke Mutabik Amal Ki Taufeeq de,.. Ameeen,..

Allah se Du’a hai ke –
– Hum Tamam ko Quran-O-Sunnat ko Sahaba ke Manhaj par Amal karne wala.
– Aur Qurano Sunnat ki Daw’at ko Aam karne ki Taufik ata farmaye,.. (Ameen Ya Rabbal Almenn)

Aur Dekhe:

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/roza-kin-cheezo-se-tootta-hai/feed/ 0 17672
Ramadan Day 5 : Ramzan me Jannat ke Darwaze khol diye jatey https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-day-5/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-day-5/#respond Fri, 15 Mar 2024 18:54:53 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/05-ramzan-hadees-ramzan-ke-mahine-me-jannat-ke-darwaze-khol-diye-jatey-hai/ 05th Ramzan Hadith : ❝ Ramzan ke Mahine me Jannat ke Darwaze khol diye jatey hai, Jahannum ke darwaze band kar diye jatey hai aur tamam Sirkash Jinn aur Shayateen Qaid kar liye jaatey hai.❞📕 Ṣahih al-Bukhari 1800]]>

Ramadan Hadees: Day 05

Ramzan me Jannat ke Darwaze khol diye jatey

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Ramzan ke Mahine me Jannat ke Darwaze khol diye jatey hai,
Jahannum ke darwaze band kar diye jatey hai
aur tamam Sirkash Jinn aur Shayateen Qaid kar liye jaatey hai.”

📕 Ṣahih al-Bukhari 1800
📕 Ṣahih Muslim 1079

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-day-5/feed/ 0 19439
Islamic Quiz 303 : Wo Kaunsi Surah hai jiske Padhne wale se jadugar muqabla nahi kar sakta ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-303/ Wed, 06 Dec 2023 15:56:20 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=51675 Wo Kaunsi Surah hai jiske liye RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya ki jadugar uss (Surah ko padhne wale) ka muqabla nahi kar sakte ? | A).Surah Yaseen, B). Surah Al-Mulk, C). Surah Al-Baqrah , D). Surah An-Naas ]]>

Islamic Quiz 303

Wo Kaunsi Surah hai jiske liye RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya ki jadugar uss (Surah ko padhne wale) ka muqabla nahi kar sakta ?

Options Are 👇

A. Surah Yaseen

B. Surah Al-Mulk

C. Surah Al-Baqrah

D. Surah An-Naas

Get Answer
]]>
51675
Ludo khelna Kaisa | Hadees about playing ludo is Haram https://ummat-e-nabi.com/hadees-about-playing-ludo-is-haram/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/hadees-about-playing-ludo-is-haram/#respond Wed, 06 Dec 2023 05:57:42 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shatranj-chess-aur-chausar-khelne-walo-ki-misaal/ Hadees of the Day Hadees about playing ludo is Haram RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jis Shaqs ne Chausar (Ludo / All Dice Games) khela, goya usne apne Haathon ko Khinzeer (Pig) ke Khoon aur Gosht se Rang liya.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 2260 Toh Beharhaal, hume chahiye ke Waqt ki barbardi wale kaamo se parhez... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day

Hadees about playing ludo is Haram

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jis Shaqs ne Chausar (Ludo / All Dice Games) khela, goya usne apne Haathon ko Khinzeer (Pig) ke Khoon aur Gosht se Rang liya.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 2260

Toh Beharhaal, hume chahiye ke Waqt ki barbardi wale kaamo se parhez kare,
Apni Fursat ke auqaat ko Neik kaamo lagaye.

Allah Taala Hume Kehne sunne se Jyada amal ki toufiq de, Ameen

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/hadees-about-playing-ludo-is-haram/feed/ 0 16383
Islamic Quiz 299 : Aurat par sabse jyada haq kiska hota hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-299/ Fri, 01 Dec 2023 12:49:45 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=51471 Aurat par sabse jyada haq kiska hota hai? | Options are: A). Walidain ka, B). Shohar ka, C). Bhai-Behno ka, D). Aulaad ka ]]>

Islamic Quiz 299

Aurat par sabse jyada haq kiska hota hai?

Options Are 👇

A. Walidain ka

B. Shohar ka

C. Bhai-Behno ka

D. Aulaad ka

Get Answer

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Shohar ka

Aurat par Sabse jyada Haq uske Shohar ka hota hai.

Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne RasoolAllah ﷺ se pucha ke,
Aurat par tamam logo mein se Kiska Haq jayda hai?

RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya:

Aurat par Sabse jyada Haq uske Shohar ka hai.

Phir Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne pucha: Mard pe sabse jyada haq kiska hai?

Toh Aap RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya:

“Mard pe Sabse Jyada Haq uski Maa ka hai.”

📕 Sunan Qubra lil Nisai, Hadees 1148

Read More:

]]>
51471
Islamic Quiz 277 : Inmein se Kaunsa Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-277/ Tue, 10 Oct 2023 06:07:45 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=48139 Inmein se Kaunsa Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka hai ? Options Are: A. Al-Baari, B. Al-Hashir, C. Ar-Raqeeb, D. Al-Mumeet]]>

Islamic Quiz 277

Inmein se Kaunsa Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka hai ?

Options Are 👇

A. Al-Baari

B. Al-Hashir

C. Ar-Raqeeb

D. Al-Mumeet

ka Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Al-Hashir

Jubair b. Mut’im (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoollAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Main Muhammad hu aur Main Ahmad hu aur main Maahi hu, yaani meri wajah se ALLAH taala Kufr ko mitayega aur Hashir hu. yaani log mere qadmo par Hashr (ikaththey) kiye jayengey aur Aaqib hu yaani mere baad koi Nabi nahi hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 6, Hadees 6105

]]>
48139
Islamic Quiz 276: Allah Subhanhu ke 99 naam me se ek naam Al-Muhaymin ka kya matlab hota hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-276/ Fri, 06 Oct 2023 13:50:01 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=48111 Allah Subhanhu ke 99 naam me se ek naam Al-Muhaymin ka kya matlab hota hai? | Options Are: A. Raham karne wala, B. Nihayat dene wala, C. Nigrani karne wala, D. Bulandi ata karne wala]]>

Islamic Quiz 276

Allah Subhanhu ke 99 naam me se ek naam Al-Muhaymin ka kya matlab hota hai?

Options Are 👇

A. Raham karne wala

B. Nihayat dene wala

C. Nigrani karne wala

D. Bulandi ata karne wala

ka Sahih jawab hai : Option ( C )

✅ Nigrani karne wala

RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya ALLAH subhanahu ke 99 naam hain jo koi unko yaad kar lega wo jannat mein jayega ( Sahih Muslim, Hadees 6809 )

Al-Muhaymin (الْمُهَيْمِنُ) ka matlab hota hai:

“Allah woh hai ke jo apni tamaam makhlooq ke akele hi nigraan aur har ek ki kamaal e darje hifaazat karne wala, nez unke har Qaul wa Amal par Gawah hain aur unka gheraao karne wala hai.”

Dekhe 👉 99 Names of Allah with meaning in Roman Urdu / Hindi

]]>
48111
Betiyan Qayamat ke din jahannam se uski aad (protection) hongi https://ummat-e-nabi.com/betiyan-qayamat-ke-din-jahannam-se-uski-aad-protection-hongi/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/betiyan-qayamat-ke-din-jahannam-se-uski-aad-protection-hongi/#respond Thu, 21 Sep 2023 09:40:28 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/betiyan-qayamat-ke-din-jahannam-se-uski-aad-protection-hongi/ Hadees of the Day Betiyan Qayamat ke din jahannam se uski aad (protection) hongi Aisha (R.A) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “jiski betiyan ho aur wo unke saath neki kare tou wo Qayamat ke din jahannam se uski aad (protection) hongi..” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 6, 6693 Aisha (R.A) se riwayat hai... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day

Betiyan Qayamat ke din jahannam se uski aad (protection) hongi

Aisha (R.A) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“jiski betiyan ho aur wo unke saath neki kare tou wo Qayamat ke din jahannam se uski aad (protection) hongi..”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 6, 6693


Aisha (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
Ek miskeena (faqeer Aurat) mere paas Aayee apni 2 betiyon ko liye huye mainey usko 3 khajurain dee,
usney har ek beti ko ek ek khajur dee aur teesri khajur khaney ke liye munh se lagayee itney mein uski betiyon ne wo khajur bhi mangi usney us khajur ke isey khud khana chahti thi 2 tukdey kiye,.
mujhe ye haal dekhkar taajjub hua mainey jo usney kiya tha Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se bayan kiya Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Allah Subhanahu ne is wajah se uskey liye jannat wajib kar di ya jahanam se aazad kar diya.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, 6694


Malik (R.A) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“jo Do betiyon ko paale unke jawan hone tak, Qayamat ke din wo aur main is tarah se aayenge aur Aap (ﷺ) ne apni unglion ko mila kar bataya”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Jild 6, 6695

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/betiyan-qayamat-ke-din-jahannam-se-uski-aad-protection-hongi/feed/ 0 18288
Bhai ke liye Ghaibana Dua qabool hoti hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghaibana-dua-qabool/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghaibana-dua-qabool/#respond Wed, 20 Sep 2023 18:42:15 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghaibana-dua-qabool/ Hadees of the Day Bhai ke liye Ghaibana Dua qabool hoti hai Abu Darda (R.A) se Riwayat hai ke,RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ”Jab koi apne bhai ke liye (ghaybane) me dua karta hai to farishte ameeen kehte hain aur kehte hain : tere liye bhi isi jaissa ho.“ 📕 Sunan Abi Dawud 1534-Sahih Abu Darda... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day

Bhai ke liye Ghaibana Dua qabool hoti hai

Abu Darda (R.A) se Riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

”Jab koi apne bhai ke liye (ghaybane) me dua karta hai to farishte ameeen kehte hain aur kehte hain : tere liye bhi isi jaissa ho.“

📕 Sunan Abi Dawud 1534-Sahih


Abu Darda (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Kisi Musalman ki apne bhai ke liye Ghaibana Dua qabool hoti hai, uske paas ek farishta hai jiski ye jimmedari hoti hai ke jab woh apne kisi bhai ke liye (Ghaibana) koi acchi Dua kare tou wo farishta kehta hai ke ‘Teri ye Dua Allah qubool kare aur tere liye bhi esi tarha ki khair ata farmaye.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2733, 2732 c

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghaibana-dua-qabool/feed/ 0 16260
Surah Ikhlas ki Fazilat aur Mukhtsar Sa Taruf https://ummat-e-nabi.com/surah-ikhlas-ki-fazilat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/surah-ikhlas-ki-fazilat/#respond Thu, 14 Sep 2023 05:48:35 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/surah-ikhlas-ki-fazilat/ Surah Ikhlas ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّـهُ أَحَدٌ﴾ 1 ﴿اللَّـهُ الصَّمَدُ﴾ 2 ﴿لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ﴾ 3 ﴿وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ﴾ 4 ﴿ “Aye Nabi (ﷺ)! Aap Keh Dijiye,Woh Allah Ek Hai.Woh Maabood Barhaq Beniyaaz hai.Woh Na Kisi ka Baap Hai aur Na Kisi ka Beta hai,Aur Na koi Uska Humsafar hai.” 📕... [Read More]]]>

Surah Ikhlas

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

قُلْ هُوَ اللَّـهُ أَحَدٌ﴾ 1 ﴿
اللَّـهُ الصَّمَدُ﴾ 2 ﴿
لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ﴾ 3 ﴿
وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ﴾ 4 ﴿

“Aye Nabi (ﷺ)! Aap Keh Dijiye,
Woh Allah Ek Hai.
Woh Maabood Barhaq Beniyaaz hai.
Woh Na Kisi ka Baap Hai aur Na Kisi ka Beta hai,
Aur Na koi Uska Humsafar hai.”

📕 Surah Al-Iklaas 112


Tashreeh (Ahsanul Bayan)

yaani sabhi us ek Allah ke mohtaaj hai, lekin wo kisi ka mohtaaj nahi –
Wo na kisi se paida hua Na us’sey koi paida hua –
Uski zaat me uski sifaat (khoobi me) aur na uske Afaal (yaani tamam kaam jo wo karta hai)
uss jaisi koi cheez nhi.


Surah Ikhlas ki Fazilat:

Hadees: Ye mukhtasar si surat badi Fazeelat waali hai,
Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne isey 1/3 ek tihaayi Quran qarar diya hai
Aur isey raat subah aur Shaam aur har namaz me padhne ki targeeb di hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari, 5013

Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya :
“Tumari Surah Ikhkas ke Sath Mohabbat (yaani iski har ek aayat par poora eemaan lana )
tumhe jannat me dakhil kar degi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, 813


# Shaan-e-Nuzool:

Iss Surat ke nuzul ke Talluk se mashoor riwayat aati hai ke ahle kitab(Yahud ya nassara) ne
Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se Daryaft kiya ke Aap apne rab ka Introduction dijye,
Tab Allah Rabbul Izzat ne Aasaman se Wahi Nazil kar farmaya ke:

Aye nabi aap bata dijiye ke :

“Woh Allah Ek hai.
Woh Maabood Barhaq Beniyaaz hai.
Woh Na Kisi ka Baap hai aur Na Kisi Ka Beta hai,
Aur Na Koi Uska Humsafar hai.”


Subhan Allah

Allah Rabbul Izzat hume Kehne Sun’ne se Jyada Amal ki Taufik ata farmaye.
Hume Deen ki sahi samajh ata farmaye.

Jab Tak Hume Zinda Rakhey Islam aur Imaan par Zinda rakhey.
Khatma Humara Imaan par ho.

!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/surah-ikhlas-ki-fazilat/feed/ 0 15612
Aisi Baato se Biwi ke Kirdar par Shaq Karna Durust Nahi … https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shaq-karna-durust-nahi/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shaq-karna-durust-nahi/#respond Wed, 13 Sep 2023 19:48:16 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shaq-karna-durust-nahi/ Biwi Ke Kirdar Par Shaq Hadees-e-Nabwi ﷺ Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,Ek dehati Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ki khidmat me hazir hua aur arz kiya: “Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! Meri Biwi ne kaaley rang ka baccha paida kiya hai aur maine uska inkaar kar diya.” Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne uss dehati se daryaft kiya: “kya Tumhare paas... [Read More]]]>

Biwi Ke Kirdar Par Shaq

Hadees-e-Nabwi ﷺ

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Ek dehati Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ki khidmat me hazir hua aur arz kiya:

“Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! Meri Biwi ne kaaley rang ka baccha paida kiya hai aur maine uska inkaar kar diya.”

Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne uss dehati se daryaft kiya:
“kya Tumhare paas Uoonth hai ?”

Dehati ne arz kiya “Ji haan!”

Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne daryaft kiya:
“Uska Rang kya hai?”

Dehati ne arz kiya “Surkh rang ke hain…”

Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne daryaft kiya:
“kya unme koi Khaaki Rang wala bhi hai?”

Dehati ne arz kiya “haan!”

Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Wo kaha se aa gaya?”

Usne kaha:
“Aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ! Shayad kisi Rang ne usko Ghaseet liya hoga
(yaani oonth ki uper Wali nasal me se koi oonth Kaaley Rang wala hoga).”

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Ho sakta hai ke Usko (Tumhare Bacche me bhi) Kisi Rang ne Ghaseet liya ho.
(Yaani Tumhara inkaar karna durust nahi).”

📕 Sahih Muslim 1500, In book Hadees 26


SABAQ:

Yaani ke Kisi Bacche ka Rang Apne Walidain se milta Julta na ho tou Isme Hairangi ki baat nahi, mumkin hai ke Uska Rang apne Nanhiyal ya dadhiyal me se kisi par gaya ho. Tou Nanhiyal aur Dadhiyal ka Asar Mumkin hai Bacche par.

Lihaja aisi Choti Choti Baato ki Buniyad par Biwi ke Kiradar par Shaq karna Durust nahi.

Allah Taala Hume tamam Gaflato se bachaye, Ameen Summa Ameen.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shaq-karna-durust-nahi/feed/ 0 18076
Awwabin (Chasht/Duha) ki 2 Rakaat Namaz Badan ke sare jod (joints) ka Sadqa hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/chasht-duha-ki-2-rakaat-namaz-badan-ke-sare-jod-joints-ka-sadqa-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/chasht-duha-ki-2-rakaat-namaz-badan-ke-sare-jod-joints-ka-sadqa-hai/#respond Sat, 09 Sep 2023 05:54:32 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/chasht-duha-ki-2-rakaat-namaz-badan-ke-sare-jod-joints-ka-sadqa-hai/ ✦ Chasht/Awwabin ke Namaz ki Fazilat (Badan ke sare jodo ka Sadqa) ✦ Abu Dharr (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmya ki: “Subah hote hi tum mein se har ek Shakhs ke har ek jod (joints) par Sadqa wajib ho jata hai, phir har ek tasbeeh (yani SubhanAllah kehna) sadqa hai, Har ek... [Read More]]]>

✦ Chasht/Awwabin ke Namaz ki Fazilat
(Badan ke sare jodo ka Sadqa) ✦

Abu Dharr (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmya ki:

“Subah hote hi tum mein se har ek Shakhs ke har ek jod (joints) par Sadqa wajib ho jata hai, phir har ek tasbeeh (yani SubhanAllah kehna) sadqa hai, Har ek tamheed (Yani Alhamdulillah kahna) Sadqa hai, aur har ek tehleel(La ilaha ilAllah kehna) bhi Sadqa hai aur har ek takbir (Allahu Akbar kahna) bhi sadqa hai, (kisi ko) achchi baat sikhana bhi sadqa hai aur (kisi ko) buri baat se rokna bhi sadqa hai.
in Tamam kaamo ki jagah chasht (Duha / Awwabin) ki do rakatein kaafi ho jati hain jisko wo padh leta hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Jild 2, Hadees 1671


✦ हदिस : चाश्त / अव्वाबीन के नमाज़ की फ़ज़ीलत
(बदन के सारे जोड़ का सदक़ा है) ✦

अबू ज़र (रदी अल्लाहू अन्हु) से रिवायत है की,
रसूलअल्लाह (सलअल्लाहू अलैही वसल्लम) ने फ़रमाया की:

“सुबह होते ही तुम में से हर एक शख्स के हर एक जोड (जायंट्स) पर सदक़ा वाजिब हो जाता है, फिर हर एक तसबीह (यानी सुबहान अल्लाह कहना) सदक़ा है , हर एक तम्हीद (यानी अल्हाम्दुलिल्लाह) सदक़ा है, और हर एक तहलील (ला इलाहा इलअल्लाह कहना) भी सदक़ा है और हर एक तकबीर (अल्लाहू अकबर कहना) भी सदक़ा है, (किसी को) अच्छी बात सिखाना भी सदक़ा है और (किसी को) बुरी बात से रोकना भी सदक़ा है इन तमाम कामो की जगह चाश्त (दूहा / अव्वाबिन) की दो रकातें काफ़ी हो जाती हैं जिसको वो पढ़ लेता है”

📕 सही मुस्लिम, जिल्द 2, 1671

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/chasht-duha-ki-2-rakaat-namaz-badan-ke-sare-jod-joints-ka-sadqa-hai/feed/ 0 18975
Reham karne ki Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/reham-karne-ki-fazilat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/reham-karne-ki-fazilat/#respond Sun, 20 Aug 2023 21:59:14 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=45963 Reham karne ki Fazilat Reham Karne Walo Par Allah ki Rehmat Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn Al-As (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya – “Reham Karne Walo par Rehmaan bhi Reham farmata hai, Tum Zameen Walo par Reham Karo, Tum Par Wo (Allah) Reham karega Jo Aasmaan me hai.” 📕 Sunan Abu Dawud, Hadees... [Read More]]]>

Reham karne ki Fazilat

Reham Karne Walo Par Allah ki Rehmat

Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn Al-As (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Reham Karne Walo par Rehmaan bhi Reham farmata hai, Tum Zameen Walo par Reham Karo, Tum Par Wo (Allah) Reham karega Jo Aasmaan me hai.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawud, Hadees 1504


Jo Reham nahi karega, Allah uspar Reham nahi karega

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
Al-Aqra-bin-Habis (R.A) ne dekha ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) Hazrate Hasan (R.A) ko Pyaar kar rahe they,
tou Wo Bola “Mere 10 Bacchhe Hain aur Maine Unmey se kisi ko Pyaar nahi kiya.”

Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Jo Reham Nahi Karega (Apney Bachcho Ya Logon par) tou Allah bhi Uss par Reham nahi karega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 6029


Allah ki Rehmat ke liye Bando par Reham kare

Bando par reham ki fazilat hadees in hindi

Jarer bin (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Jo Shakhs Bando par Reham nahi karega,
Allah Ta’ala Uss par Reham nahi karega”.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 6030


Agar Allah ne Tumhare Dil se Reham nikal diya:

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Ek Dehati RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki Khidmat me Haazir hua aur kaha –

“Aap Log Bacchon Ko Bosa (Kiss) Kartey hain, Lekin Hum tou Inhein Bosa (Kiss) nahi Kartey”,

Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Ager Allah ne Tumhare Dil se Reham Nikal diya hai tou Mai Kya kar sakta hoon.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari, Kitab-Ul-Adab, Hadees 5998

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/reham-karne-ki-fazilat/feed/ 0 45963
Shohar par Biwi ke Huqooq (Rights of a Muslim Wife upon Her Husband) https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shohar-par-biwi-ke-huqooq-rights-of-a-muslim-wife-upon-her-husband/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shohar-par-biwi-ke-huqooq-rights-of-a-muslim-wife-upon-her-husband/#respond Fri, 18 Aug 2023 17:22:40 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shohar-par-biwi-ke-huqooq-rights-of-a-muslim-wife-upon-her-husband/ Shohar par Biwi ke Huqooq Ek Hi Biwi hai Magar Mard Uske Paas nahi rehta, balki Namaz wa Roze me Mashgul Rehta hai tou Aurat Shohar par Mutalbah kar sakti hai. aur Usey (Mard Ko) Hukm diya Jayega ki Aurat ke Paas bhi raha kare ki Hadees me farmaya Gaya hai ki: “Tumhari Biwi ka... [Read More]]]>

Shohar par Biwi ke Huqooq

Ek Hi Biwi hai Magar Mard Uske Paas nahi rehta, balki Namaz wa Roze me Mashgul Rehta hai tou Aurat Shohar par Mutalbah kar sakti hai. aur Usey (Mard Ko) Hukm diya Jayega ki Aurat ke Paas bhi raha kare ki Hadees me farmaya Gaya hai ki:

“Tumhari Biwi ka Tum par Haq hai.”

📕 Mafhoom-e-Hadees (ﷺ)
📕 Sahih Bukhari, Kitab-Ul-Nikah,Hadees 5199

Roz Marrah ki Shab-Bedari aur Roze Rakhne me Uska haq talaf hota hai, Raha ye ki uske paas rehne ki kya mi’ad hai uske Muta’allik ek eiwayat ye hai ki, “Char Din me Ek din uske (Aurat ke) liye aur Teen din ibadat ke liye. aur Sahih ye hai Ki Usey Huqm Diya Jaaye Ki Aurat ka bhi Lihaz Rakhe, Uske Liye bhi Kuch Waqt de, aur Uski mikdar Shohar ke Muta’allik hai.”

📕 Johra Al-Nirah, Kitab-Ul-Nikah, Page:33,
📕 Bahar-e-Shari’at, Jild 1, Hissa 7, Page:96

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shohar-par-biwi-ke-huqooq-rights-of-a-muslim-wife-upon-her-husband/feed/ 0 15989
10 Muharram / Ashura ke Roze ki Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muharram-ka-roza/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muharram-ka-roza/#respond Fri, 28 Jul 2023 04:41:39 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muharram-ka-roza/ Hadees of the Day ★ Ashure ka Roza ۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki, Jab Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Ashure ke Din 10 Muharram ka Roza rakha aur Hukm (Order) kiya is Rozey ka, tou logo ne Arz kiya, Ya RasoolAllah(ﷺ) ! ye din to aisa hai ki iski Taazim... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day

★ Ashure ka Roza

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki,
Jab Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Ashure ke Din
10 Muharram ka Roza rakha aur Hukm (Order) kiya is Rozey ka,
tou logo ne Arz kiya, Ya RasoolAllah(ﷺ) ! ye din to aisa hai ki
iski Taazim Yahud aur Nasara karte hain.

Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki Jab Agla Saal aayega to
In’ sha’ Allah Hum 9 ka Roza Rakhege,

Aakhir Agla Saal na aane paya ki Aap (ﷺ) is dunia se Rukhsat kar gaye.
(isliye hum Musalman 9 aur 10 dono ka Roza rakhte hain).

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 3, 2666


★ Aashura ke Roze ki Fazilat:

۞ Hadees: Abu Qatada al-Ansari (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki,

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) se Ashura (10 Muharram) ke din ke Rozey ke bare mein pucha tou
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

‘Ye Guzrey huye Saal ke Gunahon ka kaffara hai.’

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol 3, 2747


★ Yahudi Ashure ka Roza kyu Rakhte they ?

10th Muharram ko Allah Ta’ala ne Hazrath Musa (Alaihi Salam) ki Ummat ko Firoun ki Qaid se Azad karwaya aur Firoun ko Paani me Garkh Kar diya tha.

Lihaja is ke Shukrane ke taur par Musaa (Alaihi salam) ki Ummat ye Ashoora ka Roza rakhti thi, aur Ummat-e-Mohammadiya ko 9 aur 10 ya phir 10 aur 11 ka Roza Rakhna hai.
Ta’ake Yahud aur Nasara se Musabahat na ho aur unki mukhalifat ho.

Ulema Unki Mukhalifat ke talluk se kehte hai ke unki Mukhalifat ka hukm isiliye kyunki wo Qoum bhi Aizaz paane ke baad Allah aur uske Nabiyo ke Hukm ki mukhalifat karne lag gaye they. lihaja unki mukhalifat me hume ek ke bajaye 2 roze rakhne ka hukm mila.


★ 10 Muharram ko Sharbat baantna kaisa hai?

Aam taur par Log 10th Muharram ko (Sharbat, Juices) baant’te hai aur puchne par bolte hai ke Nawase Rasool Husain RaziAllahu Anhu Pyaase Shaheed huwe they isliye hum Sharbat baat te hai, ye sarasar Galat hai Sharbat baantna.

Jabki Hum logo ko chahiye ke hum 10th moharram ke din Roza rakhe jaisa Rakhne ka Hukm hai, Pados me aur logo ke ghar Iftar bhejna chahiye taake logo ko pata chale ke is din Roza rakhna hai naa ke Roza Todna.

NOTE: 9 aur 10 ya phir 10 aur 11 ka Roza Rakh sakte hai.

Allah Ta’ala hume kehney sunney sey ziyada amal ki toufeeq aata farmaye. Ameen

Aur bhi Dekhe:

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/muharram-ka-roza/feed/ 0 15951
Qarzdar ko mohlat do ya Qarz muaf kar do https://ummat-e-nabi.com/karzdar-ko-mohlat-do/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/karzdar-ko-mohlat-do/#respond Wed, 26 Jul 2023 18:12:14 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/karzdar-ko-mohlat-do/ Hadees of the Day Tangdast ko Muaf kar diya karo Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,Nabi-e-Kareem ((ﷺ) ne farmaya – “Ek shakhs (zamane-e-guzistah me) logo ko Udhaar(Qarz) diya karta tha, woh apne ghulaam ko kaha karta kisi tangdast madiun(Karz lene wale) ke paas jana, usko muaf kar dena, uss ummid par ki Allah hum... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day

Tangdast ko Muaf kar diya karo

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
Nabi-e-Kareem ((ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Ek shakhs (zamane-e-guzistah me) logo ko Udhaar(Qarz) diya karta tha, woh apne ghulaam ko kaha karta kisi tangdast madiun(Karz lene wale) ke paas jana, usko muaf kar dena, uss ummid par ki Allah hum ko muaf kar de, jab uska inteqal ho gaya tou Allah Ta’ala ne usko muaf kar diya.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari, Hadees 3480


Qarzdar ko mohlat do ya Qarz muaf kar do !

Rasool-e-Kareem (ﷺ) farmate hai –

“Jis Shakhs ko ye baat pasand ho ke Allah Ta’ala usey Qayamat ke din ghum aur ghutan se bachaye tou usey chahiye ke tangdast qarzdar ko mohlat de ya qarz ka bojh uske upar se utar de (yaani qarz muaf kar de ya uski taraf se ada kar de).”

📕 Muslim Sharif

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/karzdar-ko-mohlat-do/feed/ 0 16168
Islamic Quiz 250 : In me se kounse mahine ko “Shahrullah” yaani Allah ka mahina kaha jaha hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-250/ Tue, 25 Jul 2023 00:47:38 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44994 Kounse mahine ko “Shahrullah” yaani Allah ka mahina kaha jaha hai? | Options are: A. Muharram, B. Rajab, C. Shaban, D. Ramzan]]>

Islamic Quiz 250

In me se kounse mahine ko “Shahrullah yaani Allah ka mahina kaha jaha hai?

Options Are 👇

A. Muharram

B. Rajab

C. Shaban

D. Ramzan

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( A )

✅ Muharram

Daleel :

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne Muharram ko “Shahrullah” yaani Allah ka mahina kaha hai.

 📕 Sahih Muslim-1123,
 📕 Sunan Abu Dawud-2429

]]>
44994
Paani Pilaney ka Sawaab https://ummat-e-nabi.com/paani-pilane-ka-sawab/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/paani-pilane-ka-sawab/#respond Sun, 16 Jul 2023 22:37:14 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/paani-pilane-ka-sawab/ Hadees-e-Nabwi (ﷺ)

Paani Pilaney ka Sawaab

Abu Huraira (R.A) kehte hain ke,
Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya –

“Ek Kutta Kuve ke Aas-Paas Ghum raha tha aur pyaas ki wajah se marney ke qareeb tha ke, Bani-Israeel ki Ek Zaniya Aurat (prostitutes) ne ess ko dekh kar apna Juta (Shoe) utaar kar kuve se paani khich kar uss ko pila diya, Allah Taala ne essi wajah se ess Aurat ki Magfirat kar di.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 5578
📕 Sahih Al-Bukhari, Hadees 3467

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/paani-pilane-ka-sawab/feed/ 0 16204
Islamic Quiz 239 : Wo Kaun hain jo Apne Pait me Ghataghat Jahannum ki Aag bhar rahe hain? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-239/ Tue, 04 Jul 2023 15:37:25 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44826 Wo Kaun hain jo Apne Pait me Ghataghat Jahannum ki Aag bhar rahe hain? | Options are: A. Sharab Peene Wala, B. Ghar me Ek Dusre ko Ladane Wale, C. Makeup Karne Wali Aurtein, D. Sone aur Chandi ke Bartan me Peene wale]]>

Islamic Quiz 239

Wo Kaun hain jo Apne Pait me Ghataghat Jahannum ki Aag bhar rahe hain?

Options Are 👇

A. Sharab Peene Wala

B. Ghar me Ek Dusre ko Ladane Wale

C. Makeup Karne Wali Aurtein

D. Sone aur Chandi ke Bartan me Peene wale

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( D )

✅ Sone aur Chandi ke Bartan me Peene wale

Daleel :

۞ Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ka farman hain:

“Jo Shakhs Sone ya Chandi ke Bartan me Peeta hain Wo Apne pait me Ghataghat Jahannum ki Aag bhar raha hain.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 5387

]]>
44826
Islamic Quiz 235 : Youm-e-Arfa (9 Zil-Hijja) ke Roze ki fazilat kya hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-235/ Mon, 26 Jun 2023 07:45:49 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44738 Youm-e-Arfa (9 Zil-Hijja) ke Roze ki fazilat kya hai? | Options are: A. Umr bhar ki Magfirat, B. Saal bhar ki Magfirat, C. 2 Saal ki Magfirat, D. Sahih Jawab Ka Intezar]]>

Islamic Quiz 235

Youm-e-Arfa (9 Zil-Hijja) ke Roze ki fazilat kya hai?

Options Are 👇

A. Umr bhar ki Magfirat

B. Saal bhar ki Magfirat

C. 2 Saal ki Magfirat

D. Sahih Jawab Ka Intezar

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( C )

✅ 2 Saal ki Magfirat

Youm-e-Arfa (9 Zil-Hijja) ke Roza 2 Saal ke gunaaho ka kaffara hai. 2 saal se muraad pichla ek saal aur aane wala saal milakar hai.

Daleel :

Abu Qatada (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) se Youm-e-Arfa (9 Zil Hajj) ke Rozey ke baarey me poocha gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Is din ka Roza guzishta(guzre hue) saal aur aainda(aane wale) saal ke Gunnaho ka kaffara hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Kitabul Siyaam, Hadith#367

۞ Wajahat: Zulhijjah ki 9th tarikh ko Youm-e-Arfa Yaani Arfa ka din kaha jata hai aur is Din ka Roza In sha Allah-Ul-Azeez! Humare liye 2 saal ke Gunaho ka Kaffara banega.

Isme ulemao ka ikhtelaf hai ke aayinda(agle) 2 saal ya agle aur pichle milakar 2 saal. Beharhaal! hume chahiye ke is roze ka ahtmam karke is se fayda hasil kare.

Note: ye Roza jo Haaji is Saal Hajj ko Gaye hai unke liye nahi hai.

Read More:

]]>
44738
Islamic Quiz 228 : Zil-Hijjah ka Chand dekhne ke baad Qurbani ki Niyat rakhne wale ko Kya karne se Mana farmaya hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-228/ Sun, 18 Jun 2023 06:46:39 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44598 Zil-Hijjah ka Chand dekhne ke baad Qurbani ki Niyat rakhne wale ko Kya karne se Mana farmaya hai? | Options are: A. Safar Karna, B. Baal aur Nakhun Katna, C. Roze Rakhna]]>

Islamic Quiz 228

Zil-Hijjah ka Chand dekhne ke baad Qurbani ki Niyat rakhne wale ko Kya karne se Mana farmaya hai?

Options Are 👇

A. Safar Karna

B. Baal aur Nakhun Katna

C. Roze Rakhna

D. Sahih Jawab ka Intezar

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Baal aur Nakhun Katna

Zil-Hijjah ka Chand dekhne ke baad Qurbani ki Niyat rakhne wale ko Baal aur Nakhun Katne se mana farmaya hai.

Daleel :

Nabi (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

“Jab tum Zil-Hijjah ka chaand dekh lo aur tum mein se koyi shakhs Qurbani karne ka irada rakhta ho to woh apne Baalon aur nakhuno ko (na kaate) apne haal par rehne de.”

📕 Sahih Muslim: 1977

]]>
44598
Islamic Quiz 224 : Wo kaun hai jisko Aadhi raat ibadat karne ka Sawab milta hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-224/ Thu, 15 Jun 2023 14:20:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44558 Wo kaun hai jisko Aadhi raat ibadat karne ka Sawab milta hai? | Options are: A. Raat ko 10 aayat padh kar sone wala, B. Miskeen ki madad karne wala, C. Raat ko Wuzu karke Sone wala, D. Isha ki Namaz jamat se padhne wala]]>

Islamic Quiz 224

Inmein se wo kaun hai jisko Aadhi raat ibadat karne ka Sawab milta hai?

Options Are 👇

A. Raat ko 10 aayat padh kar sone wala

B. Miskeen ki madad karne wala

C. Raat ko Wuzu karke Sone wala

D. Isha ki Namaz jamat se padhne wala

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( D )

✅ Isha ki Namaz jamat se padhne wala

Daleel :

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jisne Isha ki namaz jamaat se ada ki to wo aisa hai jaise ki aadhi raat tak namaz padhta raha aur jisne subah ki namaz jamaat se ada ki to wo aisa hai jaisa ki usne sari raat namaz padhi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 809 a


Allah Rabbul Izzat hum sabko kehne sunne se jyada amal ki taufik de.
Ameen Allahumma Ameen.

]]>
44558
Islamic Quiz 222 : Wo kounsi Surah hai jo Musalmano ko Dajjal ke Fitne se bachane ke liye kaafi hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-222/ Wed, 14 Jun 2023 13:20:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44549 Wo kounsi Surah hai jo Musalmano ko Dajjal ke Fitne se bachane ke liye kaafi hai? | Options Are: A. Surah Baqrah, B. Surah Kahf, C. Surah Yaseen]]>

Islamic Quiz 222

Wo kounsi Surah hai jo Musalmano ko Dajjal ke Fitne se bachane ke liye kaafi hai?

Options Are 👇

A. Surah Baqrah

B. Surah Kahf

C. Surah Yaseen

D. Sahih Jawab ka Intezar

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Surah Kahf

Daleel :

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jisne Surah Kahf ki Pehli 10 Aayat ko yaad kar liya
wo Fitna-e-Dajjal se mehfooz ho gaya.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 809 a


Allah Rabbul Izzat hum sabko kehne sunne se jyada amal ki taufik de.
Ameen Allahumma Ameen.

]]>
44549
Major Sins in Islam | Kabira Gunah in the light of Quran & Sunnah https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kabira-gunah-major-sins-in-islam/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kabira-gunah-major-sins-in-islam/#respond Tue, 13 Jun 2023 03:20:16 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=27350 WHAT IS A MAJOR SIN ? Any Sin which falls under any one or more of the below categories is considered a Major Sin1. A Sin that is mentioned as a Major Sin in the Qur’aan or the Sahih Hadith.2. A Sin for which a Punishment is Prescribed in the Qur’aan or the Sahih Hadith in this World.3. A... [Read More]]]>

WHAT IS A MAJOR SIN ?

Any Sin which falls under any one or more of the below categories is considered a Major Sin
1. A Sin that is mentioned as a Major Sin in the Qur’aan or the Sahih Hadith.
2. A Sin for which a Punishment is Prescribed in the Qur’aan or the Sahih Hadith in this World.
3. A Sin for which a Punishment is Prescribed in the Qur’aan or the Sahih Hadith in the Hereafter.
4. A Sin for which Allah or His Messenger (pbuh) have Cursed the Sinner or described him as an Evildoer.
5. A Sin for which a person has been Prescribed Hellfire or Prevented from Entering Paradise.


Introduction 70 Major Sins image

70 MAJOR SINS

Ibn Abbaas (ra) was asked, “Are Major Sins ?”
He replied, “70 is closer to their number than 7 “
– Musannaf Abdur Razzaaq
– Vol 10, Hadith 19702


AVOID MAJOR SIN – Allah will forgive Minor Sins

Avoid Major Sin - Allah will forgive Minor Sins

“if you Avoid the Major Sins which you are Forbidden, We will Remove from you your Lesser Sins and Admit you to a Noble Entrance [into Paradise] ”

– Al-Quran 4:31


MINOR SINS IF DONE CONTINUALLY BECOME MAJOR SIN

MINOR SINS IF DONE CONTINUALLY BECOME MAJOR SIN

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:

“…a Minor Sin does not remain Minor if one continues doing it”
– Musnad Ash Shihaab
– Vol 2, Hadith 555


With True Repentance Allah will forgive Major Sins

With True Repentance Allah will forgive Major Sins

 The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:

“A Major Sin is Forgiven with Repentance…”
– Musnad Ash Shihaab
– Vol 2, Hadith 555


1. SHIRK – ASSOCIATES OR PARTNERS TO ALLAH

MAJOR SIN. 1. SHIRK - ASSOCIATES OR PARTNERS TO ALLAH | Kabira Gunah

“…Whoever joins other gods with Allah – Allah will Forbid him the Paradise, and the Fire will be his Abode…”
– Al Qur’aan 5:72


The Messenger of Allah [pbuh] said:
Allah, Blessed and Exalted is He, said:
“I am the least in need of a partner. Whoever does any deed in which he ( associates someone else witli Me, I will reject him and his deed”
– Saheeh Muslim
– Vol 7, Hadith 7475


2. MURDER : Killing a Human Being

MAJOR SIN. 2. MURDER : Killing a Human Being Hadith Quote | Kabira Gunah

“…If any one Kills a Person – unless it be for Murder or for Spreading Corruption in the land – it would beAS IF HE KILLED THE ENTIRE MANKIND:and if any one Saved a Life, it would be as if he Saved the Life of the Entire Mankind.”

– Al Qur’aan 5:32


The Prophet (pbuh) was asked about the Major Sins, He said:
“…To Kill a Person (whom Allah has forbidden to kill, i.e. to commit the crime of murdering)…”
– Saheeh Al Bukhari
– Vol 3, Hadith 2653


3. SORCERY : Black Magic / Witchcraft

MAJOR SIN. 3. SORCERY : Black Magic / Witchcraft | Kabira Gunah

“…whoever purchased the Magic would not have in the Hereafter any share…”

– Al Quran 2:102


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Avoid Al Moobiqaat (Major Sins); Joining Partners with Allah and Witchcraft.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhari
– Vol 7, Hadith 5764


4. NOT PERFORMING THE PRAYER

MAJOR SIN. 4. NOT PERFORMING THE PRAYER | Quran Quote | Kabira Gunah

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:

“Between Kufr (Disbelief) and Eman (Faith) is Abandoning the Salah.”
– Jaami At Tirmidhi
– Vol , Hadith 2618


“So Woe to the Worshippers, Who are neglectful of their Salah.”
– Al-Quran 107:4-5


5. NOT GIVING ZAKAAT: After Possessing a Saving of more than Nisaab

MAJOR SIN. 5. NOT GIVING ZAKAAT: After Possessing a Saving of more than Nisaab | Kabira Gunah

“…Woe to those who join gods with Allah – Those who do not give Zakaat, and who even deny the Hereafter.”

– Al Qur’aan 41:6-7


“…And those who Hoard up Gold and Silver (Al-Kanz: the Wealth of whose Zakaat has not been paid), and spend it not in the Way of Allah, – Announce unto them a Painful Punishment” “On the Day when it (Gold, Silver, Wealth) will be Heated in the Fire of Hell and with it will be Branded their Foreheads, their Flanks, and their Backs – “This is the Treasure which you Hoarded for Yourselves. Now Taste of what you used to Hoard.”
– Al Quran 9:34-35


6. NOT FASTING IN RAMADAN : FOR WHOM FASTING IS COMPULSORY

MAJOR SIN. 6. NOT FASTING IN RAMADAN : FOR WHOM FASTING IS COMPULSORY | Kabira Gunah

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“…Islaam is built upon three things, and whoever Gives up One of them is a Non – Believer…. And those Three are: The Testimony that there is No diety that Deserves to be Worshipped other than Allah, Praying the Five Obligatory Prayers, and Fasting in the Month of Ramadhaan.” 
– Sahih At Targheeb
– Vol 1, Hadith 1456


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said …
“I came upon a group of people (Hell Dwellers) who were Hung by their Hamstrings, with their Mandibles Cut, Dripping Blood all over them. Overwhelmed by Emotion, I asked, Who are those?’, and to that they replied, ‘Those are the people who Break their Fasts before they are Due.”
– Sahih At Targheeb
– Vol 1, Hadith 1455


7. HAJJ NOT PERFORMED BY AN ADULT MUSLIM. WHO HAS THE HEALTH AND WEALTH TO PERFORM IT

MAJOR SIN. 7. HAJJ NOT PERFORMED BY AN ADULT MUSLIM. WHO HAS THE HEALTH AND WEALTH TO PERFORM IT | Kabira Gunah

“…And Hajj to the House (Ka’bah) is a Duty that Mankind Owes to Allah, those who can Afford the Expenses; And whoever Disbelieves, then Allah stands not in need of Many of His Creatures.”

– Al Quran 3:97


8. DISOBEYING AND DISRESPECTING THE PARENTS

MAJOR SIN. 8. DISOBEYING & DISRESPECTING THE PARENTS | Kabira Gunah

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:

“…THERE ARE THREE WHO WILL NOT ENTER PARADISE: The one who Disobeys his Parents, the Drunkard, and the one who Reminds people of what he has given them.”
– Sunan An Nasaai
– Vol 3, Hadith 2563


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said,
“CONCERNING MAJOR SINS: “Associating Partners with Allah Disobeying one’s Parents, Murder and False Speech.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 1, Hadith 260


9. ABANDONING RELATIVES : SEVERING THE TIES OF KITH AND KIN

MAJOR SIN. 9. ABANDONING RELATIVES : SEVERING THE TIES OF KITH AND KIN | Kabira Gunah

“Then, is it to be expected of you, if you were put in Authority, that you will cause Corruption on the Earth, and Break your Ties of kith and Kin? Such are the ones whom ‘Allah has Cursed..”

– Al Qur’aan 47:22-23


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“ANY ONE WHO SEVERS WILL NOT ENTER PARADISE.
Ibn Abi Umar said: Sufyaan said: “It means the one who Severs the Ties of the Womb” 
– Saheeh Muslim
– Vol 6, Hadith 6520


10. ADULTERY OR FORNICATION

MAJOR SIN. 10. ADULTERY OR FORNICATION | Kabira Gunah

“Those who Invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor Take the Life which Allah has Forbidden to be killed, Except for Just Cause, nor Commit Fornication or Adultery; And any that does this shall Meet the Punishment. (But) The Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be Doubled to him, and he will Dwell therein in Disgrace.”

– Al Qur’aan 25: 68-69


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“But I had seen (a dream) Last Night in which Two Men came to me, Caught Hold of my Hands, and took me to the Sacred Land… and passed by a Hole like Tannur (a kind of baking oven); with a Narrow Top and Wide Bottom, and the Fire was Kindling Underneath that Oven.
… and there were Naked Men and Women in it. I said… ‘Tell me all about what I have seen.’ They said … ‘And Those whom you Saw in the Hole (like oven) were Fornicators and Adulterers…”
– Saheeh Al Bukhari
– Vol 2, Hadith 1386


11. COMMITTING HOMOSEXUALITY / SODOMY 

MAJOR SIN. 11. COMMITTING HOMOSEXUALITY / SODOMY | Kabira Gunah

“When Our Decree issued, We turned (the Cities whose inhabitants indulged in Homosexuality / Sodomy) Upside Down, and Rained down on them Brimstones Hard as Baked Clay, Spread, Layer on Layer.”

– Al Qur’aan 11:82


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“…. May Allah Curse the one who does the Act of the People of Lut (Homosexuality / Sodomy)”
– Musnad Ahmad
– Vol 3, Hadith 2913


12. TAKING OR GIVING INTEREST OR USURY

MAJOR SIN. 12. TAKING OR GIVING INTEREST OR USURY | Kabira Gunah

It was narrated that Jaabir (ra) said:
The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) Cursed the one who Consumes Ribaa and the one who Pays it, the One who Writes it down and the Two who Witness it,” and he said: “They are All the Same.” 
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 4, Hadith 4093


“..O’you who Believe! Fear Allah, and Give Up what remains of your Demand for Interest (Usury), if you are indeed Believers. If you Do It Not, Take Notice of War from Allah and His Messenger…”
– Al Quran 2:278 – 279


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“There are Seventy-Three Different Types of Ribaa Interest/Usury) and the Lowest One is Equivalent to a Man doing o Zinaa (Adultery) with his Mother.”
– Mustadrak Al Haakim Alaa As Saheehain
– Vol 2, Hadith 2259


13. WRONGFULLY CONSUMING THE PROPERTY & WEALTH OF AN ORPHAN

MAJOR SIN. 13. WRONGFULLY CONSUMING THE PROPERTY & WEALTH OF AN ORPHAN | Kabira Gunah

“Those who Unjustly Eat Up the Property of Orphans, Eat up a Fire into their Own Bellies: They will soon be Burnt in the Blazing Fire!”
– Al Quran 4:10


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Avoid the Seven Great Destructive Sins …To Eat Up the Property of an Orphan …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhari
– Vol 8, Hadith 6857


14. LYING ABOUT Allah OR PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH)

MAJOR SIN. 14. LYING ABOUT Allah OR PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH)

“On the Day of Judgment you will see those who told Lies Against Allah-their faces will be Turned Black; Is there not in Hell an Abode for the Arrogant?”
– Al Qur’aan 39:60


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“…Whosoever tells a Lie Against me Intentionally then Surely let him Occupy his Seat in Hellfire….”
– Saheeh Al Bukhari
– Vol 2. Hadith 1291


15. RUNNING AWAY FROM THE BATTLEFIELD

MAJOR SIN. 15. RUNNING AWAY FROM THE BATTLEFIELD

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Avoid the Seven Great Destructive Sins… ” To Show One’s Back to the Enemy and Flee from the Battlefield at the Time of Fighting …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhari
– Vol 4, Hadith 2766


16. WRONGDOING, DECEPTION OR OPPRESSION BY THE RULER

Major Sin no.16. WRONGDOING, DECEPTION OR OPPRESSION BY THE RULER

Narrated Ma’qil (ra): “I heard the Prophet (pbuh) saying,
“Any Man whom Allah has Given the Authority of Ruling Some People and He Does Not Look After them in an Honest Manner will Never Smell the Fragrance of Paradise.” 
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 9, Hadith 7150


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“If Allah Appoints a Person to a Position of Authority, and he Dies while he is still Deceitful towards those under his Authority, Allah will Forbid him Paradise”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 5, Hadith 4729


17. BEING ARROGANT

MAJOR SIN. 17. BEING ARROGANT

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“On the Day of Resurrection, the Arrogant will be Gathered like Ants in the Form of Men. Humiliation will Overwhelm them from all sides. They will be Driven to a Prison in Hell called Boolas, with the Hottest Fire Rising over them, and they will be made to Drink from the Sweat of the Inhabitants of Hell.”
– Jaami’ At Tirmidhi
– Vol 4, Hadith 2492


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Anyone who has an Atom’s Weight of Arrogance in his Heart will Not Enter Paradise.” A Man said: “But a Man Loves to have Good Clothes and Shoes.” He (pbuh) said: “Allah is Beautiful and Loves Beauty. Arrogance means Rejecting the Truth and Looking Down on People.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 1, Hadith 265


18. BEARING FALSE WITNESS

MAJOR SIN. 18. BEARING FALSE WITNESS

Narrated Abu Bakrah (ra): Allah’s Messenger (pbuh) said thrice, “Shall I not inform you of the Biggest of the Great Sins?” We said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger.” He said, “To Join Partners in Worship with Allah and to be Undutiful to one’s Parents … And I Warn you against making False Speech and giving False Witness …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhari
– Vol 8, Hadith 5976


19. DRINKING ALCOHOL (CONSUMING INTOXICANTS )

MAJOR SIN. 19. DRINKING ALCOHOL (CONSUMING INTOXICANTS )

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Whoever Drinks Alcohol (intoxicants) and Gets Drunk, his Prayer will not be accepted for Forty Days, and if he Dies he will Enter Hell, but if he Repents, Allah will Accept his Repentance …” 
– Sunan Ibn Maajah
– Vol 4, Hadith 3377


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Allah has Cursed Alcohol (intoxicants), the one who Drinks it, the one who Pours it, the one who Sells it, the one who Buys it, the one who Squeezes it, the one for whom it is Squeezed, the one who Carries it. and the one to whom it is Carried.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood
– Vol 4, Hadith 3674


20. GAMBLING

MAJOR SIN. 20. GAMBLING

“O you who Believe! Intoxicants and Gambling, (Dedication of) Stones, and (Divination by) Arrows, are an Abomination of Satan’s Handwork: Abstain from such (Abomination), that you may Prosper.”
– Al Qur’aan 5:90


21. ACCUSING SOMEONE CHASTE AND INNOCENT OF COMMITTING ADULTERY OR FORNICATION

MAJOR SIN. 21. ACCUSING SOMEONE CHASTE AND INNOCENT OF COMMITTING ADULTERY OR FORNICATION

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Avoid the Seven Destroyers.” It was said: “What are they, o Messenger of Allah?” He said: “Associating Partners with Allah (Shirk); Witchcraft; Killing a Soul whom Allah has Forbidden to Kill, except for a Right that is due; Consuming Orphans’ Wealth; Consuming Ribaa (interest); Fleeing from the Battlefield; and Slandering Chaste and Innocent Women.” 
– Saheeh Muslilm
– Vol 1, Hadith 262


“And those who Launch a Charge against Chaste Women, and Produce not Four Witnesses ‘(to support their allegations) – Flog them with Eighty Lashes; and Reject their Testimony Ever After: for they are Wicked Transgressors.”
– Al Qur’aan 24:4


22. STEALING FROM THE SPOILS OF WAR (WAR BOOTY), MUSLIM FUNDS OR ZAKAAT

MAJOR SIN. 22. STEALING FROM THE SPOILS OF WAR (WAR BOOTY), MUSLIM FUNDS OR ZAKAAT

Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra):
“The Prophet (pbuh) got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulool (Taking a part of the Spoils of War Illegally), Emphasized its Magnitude and Declared that it was a Great Sin.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 4, Hadith 3073


Narrated Abdullah bin Amr (ra):
“There was a man who looked after the Family and the Belongings of the Prophet (pbuh) and he was called Kirkira. The man Died and Allah’s Messenger (pbuh) said, “He is in the (Hell) Fire.” The people then went to look at him and found in his place, a Cloak he had Stolen from the War Booty.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 4, Hadith 3074


23. STEALING

MAJOR SIN. 23. STEALING

“As to the Thief, Male or Female, Cut Off his or her Hands (from the wrist joint): a Punishment by Way of Example, from Allah, for their Crime: And Allah is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.” 
– Al Qur’aan 5:38


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“… By Allah, if Faatimah (ra), the Daughter of Muhammad (pbuh) would have committed Theft, Muhammad (pbuh) would have Cut Off her Hand!.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 8, Hadith 6788


24. ENGAGING IN HIGHWAY ROBBERY

MAJOR SIN. 24. ENGAGING IN HIGHWAY ROBBERY

“The Punishment of those who Wage War against Allah and His Messenger (pbuh), and Strive with Might and Main for Mischief through the Land is: Execution, or Crucifixion, or the Cutting off of Hands and Feet from Opposite Sides, or Exile from the Land: that is their Disgrace in this World, and a Heavy Punishment is theirs in the Hereafter.”
– Al Qur’aan 5:33


25. MAKING A FALSE OATH OR GIVING A FALSE TESTIMONY

MAJOR SIN. 25. MAKING A FALSE OATH OR GIVING A FALSE TESTIMONY

“As for those who Sell the faith they Owe to Allah and their Own Oaths for a Small Price, they shall have no Portion in the Hereafter: Nor will Allah Speak to them or Look at them on the Day of Judgement, nor will He Cleanse them [of Sın): They shall have a Grievous Penalty.”
– Al Qur’aan 3:77


Narrated Abdullah bin Amr (ra): A Bedouin came to the Prophet (pbuh) and said,
“O Allah’s Messenger! What are Al Kabaa’ir (the Biggest Sins ?” The Prophet (pbuh) said, … The False Oath through which one Deprives a Muslim of his Property (Unjustly)”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 9, Hadith 6920


26. COMMITTING OPPRESSION

MAJOR SIN. 26. COMMITTING OPPRESSION

“The Blame is only against those who Oppress Men with Wrongdoing and Insultingly Transgress beyond bounds through the Land, Defying Right and Justice: for such there will be a Penalty Grievous.”
– Al Qur’aan 42:42


27. LEVYING ILLEGAL TAXES

MAJOR SIN. 27. LEVYING ILLEGAL TAXES

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Anyone who collects the Maks (illegal taxes) will Not Enter Paradise.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood
– Vol 3, Hadith 2937


28. CONSUMING WEALTH ACQUIRED UNLAWFULLY

MAJOR SIN. 28. CONSUMING WEALTH ACQUIRED UNLAWFULLY

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“SOME PEOPLE SPEND Allah’S WEALTH (I.E. MUSLIM’S WEALTH)
in an Unjust Manner; Such People will be put in the (Hell) Fire on the Day of Resurrection.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 4, Hadith 3118


“And Do Not Eat up your Property among Yourselves for Vanities, Nor Use it as Bait for the Judges, with Intent that you may Eat up Wrongfully and Knowingly a Little of (other) People’s Property.”
– Al Qur’aan 2:188


29. COMMITTING SUICIDE

MAJOR SIN. 29. COMMITTING SUICIDE

“O you who have Believed, do not Consume one another’s Wealth Unjustly but only. (in lawful] Business by Mutual Consent. And do not kill yourselves. Indeed, Allah is to you ever Merciful. And whoever does that in Aggression and Injustice – then we will drive him into a Fire. And that, for Allah, is easy.” 
– Al Qur’aan 4:29-30


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Whoever Kills Himself with (an Instrument of) Iron, his Iron will be in his hand, to Continually Stab Himself in his Stomach with it in the Fire of Hell, Dwelling in that State Eternally. And Whoever Kills Himself with Poison, then his Poison will be in his hand, to Continually Take it in the Fire of Hell, Dwelling in that State Eternally …”
– Jaami’ At Tirmidhi
– Vol 4, Hadith 2044


30. FREQUENTLY LYING

MAJOR SIN. 30. FREQUENTLY LYING

“Woe to the Falsehood – Mongers” 
– Al Qur’aan 51:10

Narrated Abu Bakra (ra): The Prophet (pbuh) said thrice, “Should-Linform you about the Greatest of the Great Sins?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger!” He said,
(1) To join others in worship with Allah (2) To be undutiful to one’s parents… (3) And I warn you against giving a Lying Speech (false statement), and he kept on saying that warning till we thought he would not stop”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 3, Hadith 2654


31. Judging Unjustly

MAJOR SIN. 31. Judging Unjustly

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Judges are of three types, one who will be in Paradise and two who will be in the Fire. As for the one who will be in Paradise, it is a man who knows the truth and Judges accordingly. And a man who knows the truth, but is unjust in his Judgment, he will be in the Fire, and a man who Judges the people when he is Ignorant will be in the Fire.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood
– Vol 4, Hadith 3573


32. GIVING OR ACCEPTING BRIBES

MAJOR SIN. 32. GIVING OR ACCEPTING BRIBES

Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrat
“The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) Cursed the One who Bribes and the one who Takes a Bribe”
– Jaami’ At Tirmidhi
– Vol 3, Hadith 1337


“And Do Not Eat up your Property among Yourselves Unjustly, nor Use it as Bribe for the Judges (decision makers), with Intent that you may Eat up Wrongfully and Knowingly a Little of (other) People’s Property”
– Al Qur’aan 2:188


33. WOMEN APPEARING LIKE MEN OR MEN APPEARING LIKE WOMEN

MAJOR SIN. 33. WOMEN APPEARING LIKE MEN OR MEN APPEARING LIKE WOMEN

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (ra):
“ The Prophet (pbuh) Cursed Effeminate Men (those Men who Imitate and Assume the Manners of Women) and those Women who Assume the Manners of Men …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 7, Hadith 5886


It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas (ra):
“The Prophet (pbuh) Cursed Women who Imitate Men and Men who Imitate Women.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood
– Vol 4. Hadith 4097


34. BEING A PIMP OR A PERSON WHO PERMITS HIS WIFE TO DO ADULTERY

MAJOR SIN. 34. BEING A PIMP OR A PERSON WHO PERMITS HIS WIFE TO DO ADULTERY

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“There are Three at whom Allah will Not Look on the Day of Resurrection: The One who Disobeys his Parents, the woman who Imitates Men in her Outward Appearance, and the Cuckold (A Person who Permits his Wife to do Adultery) …” 
– Sunan An Nasaai 
– Vol 3, Hadith 2563


It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas (ra):
“Three People who Allah has forbidden Jannah: The One addicted to Alcohol and the Disobedient (to Parents and the one who approves of Evil in his family” 
– Saheeh Al Jaami’ Hadith 3052


35. MARRYING A DIVORCED WOMAN TO MAKE HER LAWFUL FOR HER PREVIOUS HUSBAND

MAJOR SIN. 35. MARRYING A DIVORCED WOMAN TO MAKE HER LAWFUL FOR HER PREVIOUS HUSBAND

It was narrated that Abdullah (ra) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) Cursed … Al Muhallila and Al Muhallala Lahu” 
(Al Muhallila is the Man who Marries a Woman in order to Divorce her, so that she can Go Back to her Previous Husband. Al Muhallala Lahu is the Previous Husband for whom this is done)
– Sunan An Nasaai 
– Vol 4, Hadith 3445


36. NOT PROTECTING ONESELF FROM URINE

MAJOR SIN. 36. NOT PROTECTING ONESELF FROM URINE

Narrated Ibn Abbas (ra):
“The Prophet (pbuh) once passed by Two Graves, and those Two Persons (in the graves) were being Tortured. He said, “They are being Tortured not for a great thing (to avoid). One of them Never Saved Himself from being Soiled with his Urine, while the other Spread Malicious Gossip (to make Enemity between Friends) …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 2, Hadith 1361


37. RIYAA – SHOWING OFF IN GOOD WORK

MAJOR SIN. 37. RIYAA - SHOWING OFF IN GOOD WORK

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“He who lets the People hear of his Good Deeds Intentionally, to Win their Praise, Allah will let the People know his Real Intention (on the Day of Resurrection), and He who does Good Things in Public to Show Off and to Win the Praise of the People, Allah will Disclose his Real Intention (and Humiliate him).”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari – Vol 8, Hadith 6499


“SO WOE TO THE WORSHIPPERS WHO ARE NEGLECTFUL OF THEIR PRAYERS. THOSE WHO (WANT BUT) TO BE SEEN (OF MEN).”
– AL QUR’AAN 107:4-6


38. ACQUIRING RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE ONLY FOR WORLDLY GAINS OR CONCEALING IT

MAJOR SIN. 38. ACQUIRING RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE ONLY FOR WORLDLY GAINS OR CONCEALING IT

“Those who Conceal the Clear (Signs) We have sent down, and the Guidance, after We have made it Clear for the People in the Book – on them shall be Allah’s Curse, and the Curse of those Entitled to Curse”
– Al Qur’aan 2:159


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Whoever is Asked about Knowledge and he Withholds it, Allah will Bridle him with Reins of Fire on the Day of Resurrection”
– Sunan Abu Dawood Vol 4, Hadith 3658


39. BETRAYAL OF TRUST

MAJOR SIN. 39. BETRAYAL OF TRUST

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“There is no sin more worthy of Allah hastening the punishment upon its practitioner in this world along with what is in store for him in the Hereafter than severing the ties of kinship, breaking trust and lying.”
– Al Haithami’s Majma’ Al Zawaed Hadith 13456
– Saheeh Al Jaami’ As Sagheer wa Ziyadatih Hadith 5705

MAJOR SIN. 39.2. BETRAYAL OF TRUST

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Evil plotting, trickery and breaking trust are in Hell”
– Abu Dawood’s Al Maraseel, Hadith 165
– Saheeh Al Jaami’ As Sagheer wa Ziyadatih
Hadith 6726


40. REMINDING OTHERS OF ONE’S FAVOURS OVER THEM

MAJOR SIN. 40. REMINDING OTHERS OF ONE'S FAVOURS OVER THEM

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“There are three who will not enter Paradise: the one who disobeys his parents, the drunkard, and the one who reminds people of what he has given them.”
– Sunan An-Nasaai 
– Vol 3, Hadith 2563


It was narrated from Abu Dharr (ra) that the Prophet (pbuh) said:
“There are three to whom Allah will be neither speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them nor sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment … the one who reminds others (of his gifts), and the one who sells his product by means of a false oath.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 1, Hadith 293


41. DISBELIEVING IN DESTINY (QADR)

MAJOR SIN. 41. DISBELIEVING IN DESTINY (QADR)

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Six are cursed, being cursed by Allah and by every Prophet that came: the one who adds to Allah’s Book, the one who denies Allah’s Qadr.”
– Jaami’ At Tirmidhi Vol 4, Hadith 2154


Abu Hurairah (ra) said: “Idolaters from the Quraish came to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) quarreling about Al Qadr. So this Aayah was revealed:
“The Day they will be dragged through the Fire on their faces, (they will hear:) “Taste ye the touch of Hell!” Verily, all things have We created in Qadr.’ (Al Qur’aan 54:48-49)”
– Jaami’ At Tirmidhi Vol 4, Hadith 2157


42. SPYING AND EAVESDROPPING ON PRIVATE CONVERSATIONS

MAJOR SIN. 42. SPYING AND EAVESDROPPING ON PRIVATE CONVERSATIONS

The Prophet (pbuh) said:
“… If somebody listens to the talk of some people who do not like for him (to listen) or they run away from him, then molten lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 9, Hadith 7042


“O you who believe! Avoid suspicion as much (as possible): for suspicion in some cases is a sin: and spy not on each other, nor speak ill of each other behind their backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? No, you would abhor it … But fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.” 
– Al Qur’aan 49:12


43. SPREADING HARMFUL TALES

MAJOR SIN. 43. SPREADING HARMFUL TALES

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbaas (ra):
“Once the Prophet (pbuh), while passing through one of the Heetaan (graveyards) of Al Madinah or Makkah, heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves.
The Prophet (pbuh) said, ‘… Yes! (They are being tortured for a major sin.) Indeed, one of them … used to go about with slanders (to make enmity
between friends) …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 1, Hadith 216


Hudaifah (ra) said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: ‘No one who spreads malicious gossip will enter Paradise.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 1, Hadith 290


44. CURSING

MAJOR SIN. 44. CURSING

Allah’s Messenger (pbuh) said,
“It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents.” It was asked (by the people), “O Allah’s Messenger (pbuh)! How does a man curse his parents?” The Prophet (pbuh) said, “The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 8, Hadith 5973


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Those who curse will not be intercessors or witnesses on the Day of Resurrection.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 6, Hadith 6610


45. NOT FULFILLING ONE’S PROMISE OR BREAKING A CONTRACT

MAJOR SIN. 45. NOT FULFILLING ONE'S PROMISE OR BREAKING A CONTRACT

The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said:
“Allah says, ‘I will be against three persons on the Day of Resurrection: the one who makes a covenant in My Name, but proves treacherous..” 
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 3, Hadith 2227


“But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard …”
– Al Qur’aan 5:13


64. BELIEVING IN FORTUNE TELLERS (SOOTHSAYERS) AND ASTROLOGERS

MAJOR SIN. 64. BELIEVING IN FORTUNE-TELLERS (SOOTHSAYERS) AND ASTROLOGERS

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: 
“Whoever… goes to a fortune-teller and believes what he says, he has disbelieved in that which was revealed to Muhammad (pbuh).”
– Sunan Ibn Maajah Vol 1, Hadith 639


The Prophet (pbuh) said:
“Whoever goes to a fortune-teller and asks him about something, his prayer will not be accepted for forty nights.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 6, Hadith 5821


65. A WIFE’S BAD CONDUCT OR BEING REBELLIOUS TO HER HUSBAND

65. A WIFE'S BAD CONDUCT OR BEING REBELLIOUS TO HER HUSBAND

Allah’s Messenger (pbuh) said,
“If a husband calls his wife to his bed (i.e. to have sexual relations) and she refuses and causes him to sleep in anger, the angels will curse her till morning.” 
– Saheeh Bukhaari Vol 4. Hadith 3237


The Prophet (pbuh) said:
“I was shown the Hell-fire and that the majority of its dwellers were women who were ungrateful.” It was asked, “Are they ungrateful to Allah?” He replied, “They are ungrateful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favours and the good done to them. If you have always been good to one of them for a period of time and then she sees something in you (not of her liking), she will say, ‘I have never seen any good from you.” 
– Saheeh Bukhaari Vol 1, Hadith 29


48. MAKING PICTURES, IMAGES OR STATUES

MAJOR SIN. 48. MAKING PICTURES, IMAGES OR STATUES

It was narrated that Sa’eed bin Abul Hasan said, 
“… I heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: “Every image maker will be in Hell, and for every image that he made, a soul will be created which will punish him in Hell.” He said: ‘If you must do that, then make (images of) trees and inanimate things.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 5, Hadith 5540


49. STRIKING ONE’S SELF, WAILING, TEARING ONE’S CLOTHES, PULLING ONE’S HAIR AND SIMILAR DEEDS AS A FORM OF MOURNING

MAJOR SIN. 49. STRIKING ONE'S SELF, WAILING, TEARING ONE'S CLOTHES, PULLING ONE'S HAIR AND SIMILAR DEEDS AS A FORM OF MOURNING

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Wailing is one of the affairs of the Days of Ignorance, and if the woman who wails dies without having repented, Allah will cut a garment of pitch (tar) for her and a shirt of flaming fire.”
– Sunan Ibn Maajah Vol 2, Hadith 1581


The Prophet (pbuh) said:
“… If the woman who wails does not repent before she dies, she will be raised on the Day of Resurrection wearing a garment of pitch and a chemise of scabs.”
– Saheeh Muslim
– Vol 2, Hadith 2160


50. COMMITTING INJUSTICE

MAJOR SIN. 50. COMMITTING INJUSTICE

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“There is no sin that is more deserving of having punishment meted out to its practitioner in this world, in addition to what Allah has stored up for him in the Hereafter, than transgression and severing ties of kinship.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood Vol 5, Hadith 4902


51. OVERBEARING CONDUCT TOWARDS OTHERS

MAJOR SIN. 51. OVERBEARING CONDUCT TOWARDS OTHERS

The Prophet (pbuh) said,
“Shall I inform you about the people of Paradise? They comprise every obscure, unimportant humble person, and if he takes an oath by Allah about something, Allah will fulfil his oath (by doing that). Shall I inform you about the people of the (Hell) Fire? They comprise every cruel, violent, proud and conceited person.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari – Vol 8. Hadith 6071


Abu Mas’ood Al Ansaari said:
“I was beating a slave of mine, when I heard a voice from behind me (saying): ‘Know, Abu Mas’ood, – that Allah has more power over you than you have over him.’ I turned around, and saw the Messenger of Allah (pbuh). I said: “O Messenger of Allah, he is free (i.e. I am freeing him), for the Face of Allah.’ He said: ‘If you had not done that, the Fire would have burned you.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood – Vol 5, Hadith 5159


52. HARMING NEIGHBOURS

MAJOR SIN. 52. HARMING NEIGHBOURS

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“He will not enter Paradise, whose neighbour is not safe from his evil conduct.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
-Vol 1, Hadith 172


Abu Juhaifah narrated,
“Once a man came to the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) complaining about his neighbour. The Prophet (pbuh) said, “Go and place your belongings on the road.” The man did so, and whenever people passed by him, they asked him why he had done so, and then cursed his neighbour, The neighbour came to the Prophet (pbuh), complaining about the people cursing him. The Prophet (pbuh) said: “The curse of Allah is above theirs.”
– Al-Adab Al Mufrad – Hadith 125


53. HARMING, OFFENDING OR ABUSING MUSLIMS

MAJOR SIN. 53. HARMING, OFFENDING OR ABUSING MUSLIMS

“And those who harm believing men and believing women for [something] other than what they have earned (i.e. deserved) have certainly born upon themselves a slander and manifest sin.”
– Al Qur’aan 33:58


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said,
“All of a Muslim is inviolable for the Muslim: his wealth, his honour and his blood. It is evil enough for a man to despise his Muslim brother.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood Vol 5, Hadith 4882


54. HARMING THE SERVANTS OF Allah

MAJOR SIN. 54. HARMING THE SERVANTS OF Allah

“Those who persecute (or draw into temptation) the Believers, men and women, and do not turn in repentance, will have the Penalty of Hell: they will have the Penalty of the Burning Fire.”
– Al Qur’aan 85:10


Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): Allah’s Messenger (pbuh) said,
“Allah said, ‘I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a Wali (friend) of Mine.’”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 8, Hadith 6502


55. A MAN WEARING A GARMENT BELOW HIS ANKLE

MAJOR SIN. 55. A MAN WEARING A GARMENT BELOW HIS ANKLE

Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): The Prophet (pbuh) said,
“The part of an Izaar which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire [i.e. the one who wears an Izaar (lower-half body-cover) that hangs below the ankles will be in the Fire of Hell].”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 7, Hadith 5787


It was narrated that Abu Hurairah (ra) said: 
“While a man was praying with his Izaar hanging below his ankles, the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said to him: ‘Go and perform Wudu!’ He went and performed Wudu, then came (back) and (the Prophet Ipbuhi) said (again): ‘Go and perform Wudu’ A man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why did you tell him to perform Wudu’, then kept quiet about it?’ He said: ‘He was praying with his Izaar hanging below his ankles, and Allah, Most High, does not accept the prayer of one whose Izaar hangs below his ankles.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood Vol 1, Hadith 4086


56. MEN WEARING SILK OR GOLD

MAJOR SIN. 56. MEN WEARING SILK OR GOLD

The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Whoever wears gold from my Ummah and dies while wearing it, Allah has forbidden him to enter Paradise.”
– Musnad Ahmad Hadith 6556


It was narrated from ‘Abdullaah bin ‘Abbaas (ra) that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) saw a gold ring on a man’s hand. He took it off and threw it aside, and said:
“Would one of you go and pick up a live ember of fire and hold it in his hand?”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 5, Hadith 5472


57. A SLAVE RUNNING AWAY FROM HIS MASTER

MAJOR SIN. 57. A SLAVE RUNNING AWAY FROM HIS MASTER

It was narrated from Jareer that he heard Ash Sha’bee (ra) say:
“Any slave who runs away from his masters is guilty of Kufr, until he goes back to them.” Mansur said: “By Allah, it was narrated from the Prophet (pbuh) …”
– Saheeh Muslim 
-Vol 1, Hadith 228


The Prophet (pbuh) said:
“If a slave runs away, no Salaah will be accepted from him.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
-Vol 1, Hadith 230


58. SLAUGHTERING AN ANIMAL IN THE NAME OF OTHER THAN Allah

MAJOR SIN. 58. SLAUGHTERING AN ANIMAL IN THE NAME OF OTHER THAN Allah

“And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned, for indeed, it is grave disobedience.”
– Al Qur’aan 6:121


Abu At Tufail Aamir bin Waathilah said:
“I was with ‘Ali bin Abi Taalib when a man came to him and said, ‘What did the Prophet (pbuh) tell you in secret?’ (Ali) got angry and said, ‘The Prophet (pbuh) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from the people, but he told me four things;’ (the man) said: ‘What are they, 0 Ameer Al Mu’mineen?’ He replied: ‘He (pbuh) said, ‘May Allah curse the one who curses his father, may Allah curse the one who offers a sacrifice to anything other than Allah.”
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 5, Hadith 5124


59. FALSELY CLAIMING SOMEONE IS ONE’S FATHER

MAJOR SIN. 59. FALSELY CLAIMING SOMEONE IS ONE'S FATHER

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqaas said:
“My own two ears heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) say: ‘Whoever claims after having become Muslim to belong to someone who is not his father, knowing that he is not his father, Paradise will be forbidden to him.” 
– Saheeh Muslim 
– Vol 1, Hadith 219


Narrated Sa’d (ra):
“I heard the Prophet (pbuh) saying, ‘Whoever claims to be the son of a person other than his father while he knows that that person is not his father, then Paradise (will be) forbidden for him.” 
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari
– Vol 8, Hadith 6766


60. ARGUING TO SHOW OFF RATHER THAN TO SEEK THE TRUTH

MAJOR SIN. 60. ARGUING TO SHOW OFF RATHER THAN TO SEEK THE TRUTH

Mu’aadh bin Jabal narrated: “… The Prophet (pbuh) said:
“The head of the matter is Islaam, its pillar is the Salaah, and its peak is Jihaad.’ Then he said, ‘Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?’ I said, ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah!’ So he (pbuh) took hold of his tongue and said, ‘Restrain this.’ I said, ‘O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?’ He said, ‘May your mother grieve your loss, O Mu’aadh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces for anything except what their tongues have wrought?”” 
– Sunan At Tirmidhi
– Vol 5, Hadith 2616


“There is the type of man whose speech about this world’s life may dazzle thee, and he calls Allah to witness about what is in his heart; yet he is the most contentious of enemies. When he turns his back, his aim everywhere is to spread mischief through the earth and destroy crops and cattle. But Allah loveth not mischief. When it is said to him, “Fear Allah,” he is led by arrogance to (more) crime. Enough for him is Hell – an evil bed indeed (to lie on).”
– Al Qur’aan 2:204-206


61. WITHHOLDING EXCESS WATER FROM OTHERS

MAJOR SIN. 61. WITHHOLDING EXCESS WATER FROM OTHERS

Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): The Prophet (pbuh) said,
“(There are) three types of persons whom Allah will neither speak to on the Day of Resurrection nor look at. They are: 2. a man who forbids others to use the remaining surplus water. To such a man Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection, “Today I withhold My Blessings from you as you withheld the surplus water which your hands did not create.” 
– Saheeh Bukhari – Vol 9, Hadith 7446


Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): “Allah’s Messenger (pbuh) said,
‘There are three types of people Allah will neither speak to on the Day of Resurrection nor purify from sins, and they shall have a painful punishment. They are: A man who possesses excess water on a journey but withholds it from a traveler …”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 9, Hadith 7212


62. DEALING IN FRAUD OR GIVING SHORT WEIGHT OR MEASURE

MAJOR SIN. 62. DEALING IN FRAUD OR GIVING SHORT WEIGHT OR MEASURE

It was narrated that Abdullaah bin Umar (ra) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) turned to u us and said: ‘O Muhaajireen, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allah lest you live to see them … (the people) do not cheat in weights and measures except that they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and oppression at the hands of their rulers.”
– Sunan Ibn Maajah – Vol 5, Hadith 4019


“Woe to those that deal in fraud – Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men, exact full measure, But when they have to give by measure or weight to men, give less than due.”
– Al Qur’aan 83:1-3


63. FEELING SECURE FROM ALLAH’S PLAN

MAJOR SIN. 63. FEELING SECURE FROM Allah'S PLAN

Abdullaah (ra) said:
“The major sins are – associating partners with Allah and feeling safe from Allah’s plan.”
– At Tabaraani’s Al Mu’jam Al Kabeer
Hadith 878


“But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to them the gates of all (good) things, until, in the midst of their enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair! Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds.”
– Al Qur’aan 6:44-45


64. DESPAIRING OF THE MERCY OF Allah AND LOSING HOPE

MAJOR SIN.64. DESPAIRING OF THE MERCY OF Allah AND LOSING HOPE

“Those who reject the signs of Allah and the Meeting with Him (in the Hereafter) – it is they who shall despair of My mercy: it is they who will (suffer) a most grievous Penalty.”
– Al Qur’aan 29:23


The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“Let none of you die except thinking the best of Allah the Almighty, for some people’s ill thoughts about Allah the Almighty has ruined them. Therefore, Allah said: ‘But this thought of yours which you did entertain concerning your Lord, hath brought you to destruction, and (now) have you become of those utterly lost!’” (Al Qur’aan 41:23)
– Musnad Ahmad – 14900


65. NOT PRAYING IN CONGREGATION IN THE MOSQUE AND PRAYING ALONE WITHOUT A VALID REASON

MAJOR SIN.65. NOT PRAYING IN CONGREGATION IN THE MOSQUE AND PRAYING ALONE WITHOUT A VALID REASON

Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): The Prophet (pbuh) said,
“No doubt, I was about to order somebody to pronounce the Iqaamah of the (compulsory congregational) Salaah and then I would go to the houses of those who do not attend the Salaah ! (in the mosque) and burn their houses over them.”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 3, Hadith 2420


Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): The Prophet (pbuh) said,
“No Salaah (prayer) is harder for the hypocrites than the Fajr and the ‘Ishaa prayers, and if they knew the reward for these Salaah, at their respective times, they would certainly present themselves (in the mosques) even if they had to crawl.” The Prophet (pbuh) added, “I was thinking about ordering the Mu’adh-dhin to pronounce the Iqaamah and a man to lead the Salaah, and then taking a burning torch to burn all those men who had not yet left their houses for the Salaah (in the mosques).”
– Saheeh Al Bukhaari Vol 1, Hadith 657


66. PERSISTENTLY MISSING THE FRIDAY CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER WITHOUT A VALID REASON

MAJOR SIN.66. PERSISTENTLY MISSING THE FRIDAY CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER WITHOUT A VALID REASON

It was narrated from Abdullaah bin Umar (ra) and Abu Hurairah (ra), that they heard the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) saying on the planks of his Minbar:
“People must stop neglecting Jumu’ah (Salaah), or Allah will put a seal over their hearts and they will truly be among the negligent.”
– Saheeh Muslim – Vol 2, Hadith 2002


It was narrated from Abdullaah (ra) that the Prophet (pbuh) said concerning some people who stayed away from the Friday prayer:
“I was thinking of ordering a man to lead the people in prayer, then I would burn down the houses of the men who stayed away from the Friday prayer with them inside.”
– Saheeh Muslim
– Vol 2, Hadith 1485


67. UNSURPING THE RIGHTS OF THE HEIR THROUGH BEQUESTS

MAJOR SIN.67. UNSURPING THE RIGHTS OF THE HEIR THROUGH BEQUESTS

“Those are limits set by Allah: those who obey Allah and His Messenger will be admitted to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath, to abide therein (forever) and that will be the supreme achievement. But those who disobey Allah and His Messenger and transgress His limits will be admitted to a Fire, to abide therein: and they shall have a humiliating punishment.” 
– Al Qur’aan 4:13-14


It was narrated from Abu Hurairah (ra) that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said:
“A man may do the deeds of the people of goodness for seventy years, then when he makes his will, he is unjust in it, so he ends (his life) with evil deeds and enters Hell. And a man may do the deeds of the people of evil for seventy years, then he does justice in his will, so he ends (his life) with good deeds and enters Paradise.” 
– Sunan Ibn Maajah
– Vol 3, Hadith 2704


68. DECEPTION AND PLOTTING EVIL

MAJOR SIN.68. DECEPTION AND PLOTTING EVIL

“They plotted and planned, but We too planned, even while they perceived it not. Then see what was the end of their plot! This, that We destroyed them and their people, all (of them).”
–  Al Qur’aan 27:50-51


69. SPYING FOR THE ENEMY OF THE MUSLIMS

MAJOR SIN. 69. SPYING FOR THE ENEMY OF THE MUSLIMS

“O you who believe! Take not My enemies and yours as friends (or protectors), offering them (your) love, even though they have rejected the Truth that has come to you, and have (on the contrary) driven out the Messenger and yourselves (from your homes), (simply) because you believe in Allah, your Lord! If you have come out to strive in My Way and to seek My Good Pleasure, (take them not as friends), holding secret converse of love (and friendship with them: for I know full well all that you conceal and all that you reveal. And any of you that does this has strayed from the Straight Path.”
– Al Qur’aan 60:1


“Let not the Believers take for-friends or helpers Unbelievers rather than Believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah except by way of precaution, that you may guard yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you (to remember) Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.”
– Al Qur’aan 3:28


70. ABUSING OR INSULTING ANY OF THE COMPANIONS OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH)

MAJOR SIN. 70. ABUSING OR INSULTING ANY OF THE COMPANIONS OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD (PBUH)

It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed (ra) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: ‘Do not revile my companions, for by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if one of you were to spend the equivalent of Mount Uhud in gold, it would not equal the Mudd (two-thirds of a kilogram) of one of them, or even half of it.”
– Sunan Abu Dawood Vol 5, Hadith 4658

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kabira-gunah-major-sins-in-islam/feed/ 0 27350
Juma ke Khutbe ke dauran Tahiyatul Masjid padhna kaisa hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/juma-me-tahiyatul-masjid-ha-hukm/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/juma-me-tahiyatul-masjid-ha-hukm/#respond Fri, 19 May 2023 06:11:21 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=44352 Hadees of the Day | Jumuah Series Aksar dekha jata hai ke Juma ke din jab Imam Khudba de rahe hote hai to kayi log aate hi Namaz padhne lag jaate hai, to kya ye amal durust hai. aayiye aahadees ki roshni me iska mutala karte hai. Juma me Tahiyatul masjid ha hukm Allah ke... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day | Jumuah Series

Aksar dekha jata hai ke Juma ke din jab Imam Khudba de rahe hote hai to kayi log aate hi Namaz padhne lag jaate hai, to kya ye amal durust hai. aayiye aahadees ki roshni me iska mutala karte hai.

Juma me Tahiyatul masjid ha hukm

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jab Tum Mein se Koi Jumuah ke Din (Masjid) Aaye Jabki Imaam Khutba de Raha ho tou Woh 2 Raka’tein Padhe aur Un mein Ikhtisaar Kare.”

📕 Sahih Muslim: 875 (2024)

Maloom hua ke Jumay ki namaaz ke liye masjid mein pahunchne ke baad sabse pehla kaam Tahayyatul Masjid ki adayegi hai. Chahe woh khutba shuru hone se pehle masjid mein aaye ya imam ke khutba shuru karne ke baad.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/juma-me-tahiyatul-masjid-ha-hukm/feed/ 0 44352
Jo Qurbani ka Irada rakhe wo Zilhujja ka chand nazar se Eid tak baal aur nakhun na katein https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-qurbani-ka-irada-rakhe-wo-baal-aur-nakhun-na-katein/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-qurbani-ka-irada-rakhe-wo-baal-aur-nakhun-na-katein/#respond Wed, 03 May 2023 02:03:34 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-qurbani-ka-irada-rakhe-wo-baal-aur-nakhun-na-katein/ Hadees: Umm Salama (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke, Allah Ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ❝ Jis ke paas Qurbani ka Janwar ho aur woh Usey Eid me Zabah karne ka iradah rakhta ho tou woh Zulhijja ka Chaand nazar aa jane ke baad Qurbani kar lene tak hargiz apne Baal aur Nakhun me se kuch... [Read More]]]>

Hadees: Umm Salama (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke,
Allah Ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

Jis ke paas Qurbani ka Janwar ho aur woh Usey Eid me Zabah karne ka iradah rakhta ho tou woh Zulhijja ka Chaand nazar aa jane ke baad Qurbani kar lene tak hargiz apne Baal aur Nakhun me se kuch na katein.

📕 Sahih Al Muslim, Hadees 1977

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-qurbani-ka-irada-rakhe-wo-baal-aur-nakhun-na-katein/feed/ 0 19236
Shawwal ke 6 Rozo ki Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shawwal-ke-6-roze/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shawwal-ke-6-roze/#respond Sun, 23 Apr 2023 12:57:38 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shawwal-ke-6-roze/ Hadees of the Day Shawwal ke 6 Rozo Ki Fazilat Abu-Ayyub-Ansari (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya : “Jo Roze Rakhe Ramzan ke aur iske sath lagaye 6 Roze Shawwal ke tou isko humesha ke Rozon ka Sawaab milega.” 📕 Sahih-Muslim, Hadees#2758📕 Sunan-Ibn-Majah, Hadees#1716 Ek aur Riwayat me aata hai ke –... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day

Shawwal ke 6 Rozo Ki Fazilat

Abu-Ayyub-Ansari (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Jo Roze Rakhe Ramzan ke aur iske sath lagaye 6 Roze Shawwal ke tou isko humesha ke Rozon ka Sawaab milega.”

📕 Sahih-Muslim, Hadees#2758
📕 Sunan-Ibn-Majah, Hadees#1716


Ek aur Riwayat me aata hai ke –

Rasol’Allah (ﷺ) ke Aazad karda Ghulaam Hazrate Sobaan (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –

“Jo Eid-Ul-Fitr ke Baad 6 Din ka Roza rakhe isko purey Saal ke Rozon ka Sawaab milega, Jo ek neki laye isko iska 10 Gunaa ajar milega.”

📕 Sunan-Ibn-Majah; Hadees no.1715

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shawwal-ke-6-roze/feed/ 0 15822
Peer aur Jumerat ke Roze ki fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/her-peer-aur-jumeraat-ko-aamaal-pesh-kiye-jaate-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/her-peer-aur-jumeraat-ko-aamaal-pesh-kiye-jaate-hai/#respond Fri, 21 Apr 2023 22:45:12 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/her-peer-aur-jumeraat-ko-aamaal-pesh-kiye-jaate-hai/ Hadees-e-Nabwi (ﷺ) Peer aur Jumerat ke Roze ki fazilat Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshaad farmaya – “Har Peer aur Jumeraat (Monday & Thursday) ke din Allah Ta’ala ke saamne bando ke amaal pesh kiye jaate hain, Chunache Allah Ta’ala uss din har uss shakhs ki jo Allah Ta’ala ke saath... [Read More]]]>

Hadees-e-Nabwi (ﷺ)

Peer aur Jumerat ke Roze ki fazilat

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshaad farmaya –

“Har Peer aur Jumeraat (Monday & Thursday) ke din Allah Ta’ala ke saamne bando ke amaal pesh kiye jaate hain, Chunache Allah Ta’ala uss din har uss shakhs ki jo Allah Ta’ala ke saath kisi ko Shareek na thehraata ho magfirat farmata Hai,

Albatta woh shakhs uss bakhshish se mehroom rehta hai ke jiski apne kisi (Musalman) bhai se dushmani ho, (Allah Ta’ala ki taraf se farishto) ko kaha jayega: ‘un dono ko rehne do jab tak aapas me Sulah wa Safaayi na kar le, unn dono ko rehne do jab tak aapas me sulah wa safaayi na kar le.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 6546

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/her-peer-aur-jumeraat-ko-aamaal-pesh-kiye-jaate-hai/feed/ 0 16678
Maah-e-Shabaan ke Rozey https://ummat-e-nabi.com/maah-e-shabaan-ke-rozey/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/maah-e-shabaan-ke-rozey/#respond Sun, 26 Feb 2023 04:24:13 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/maah-e-shabaan-ke-rozey/ Maah-e-Shabaan ki fazeelat me Muta’addad Ahadees aayi hain, magar in me se aksar riwayaat Zaeeh hain. tahem baaz Saheeh Ahadees se bhi Shabaan ki fazeelat maloom hoti hai.

✦ Mafhoom-e-Hadees:

1). Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se riwayat hai ke Unhone farmaya ke maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ko Shabaan se ziada (Ramazan ke Alawa) aur Maheene ke roze rekhte hue nahi dekha.

Sahih Muslim Hadees 782

2). Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se riwayat hai ke Aap (ﷺ) siwaye chand dino ke Shabaan bhar Roza rakhte they.

Sunan Nasai Hadees 2355

3). Ek riwayat me Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke nazdeek roza rakhne ke liye (Ramzaan ke Alawa) sab se ziada pasandeeda maheena shabaan tha.

Sunan Nasai Hadees 2350

In riwayaat aur Ahadees se Itni baat wazeh hai ke Shabaan ke Maheene ko ek Khaas Fazeelat haasil hai, Jis ki bina par Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) Khusoosiyat ke sath iss me Roze ka Ahtemam farmate the.

Neez aakhri riwayat se ye bhi maloom hua ke Roze ke liye Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ke nazdeek Ramazan ke baad sab se mehboob Shabaan ka Maheena tha. Iss se bhi Shabaan ki ek khusoosi fazeelat maloom hoti hai.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/maah-e-shabaan-ke-rozey/feed/ 0 16791
Islamic Quiz 183 : Ummate Muslima par 5 wakt ki Namaz kab Farz hui? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-183/ Wed, 01 Feb 2023 14:45:18 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43539 Ummate Muslima par 5 wakt ki Namaz kab Farz hui? | Options are: A. Shab-e-Barat me, B. Shab-e-Meraj me, C. Shab-e-Qadr me, D. Fateh Makka ke din]]>

Islamic Quiz 183

Ummate Muslima par 5 wakt ki Namaz kab Farz hui?

Options Are 👇

A. Shab-e-Barat me

B. Shab-e-Meraj me

C. Shab-e-Qadr me

D. Fateh Makka ke din

Islamic Quiz 183 : Ummate Muslima par 5 wakt ki Namaz kab Farz hui?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Shab-e-Meraj me

Daleel :

Jab Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ko Allah ke Hukm se Meraj hui Tab Allah Taala ne Aap (ﷺ) ki Ummat ko 5 Wakt ki Namaz ka Tohfa ata kiya. Aur Saath me Allah Taala ne yah bhi farmaya ke Yah 5 Wakt ki Namaze Ummat ko 50 wakt ki Namaz ka Ajar dega.

Tafseel me padhe 👇

Shab-e-Meraj par Namaz ka Tohfa

https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-meraj-par-namaz-ka-bayan/

Aur bhi Padhe:

👉 शबे मेराज का वाकिया | Shab e Meraj ka waqia

]]>
43539
Shab-e-Meraj par Namaz ka Bayan https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-meraj-par-namaz-ka-bayan/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-meraj-par-namaz-ka-bayan/#respond Wed, 01 Feb 2023 14:24:28 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-meraj-par-namaz-ka-bayan/ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Shab-e-Meraj par Namaz ka Bayan ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ Hazrate Anas bin Malik (R.A) bayan karte hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: (Shab-e-Meraj me) Allah Ta’ala ne meri Ummat par Pachaas (50) Namazein farz ki, tou Main un (Namazon) ke saath waapas aaya yaha’n tak ki Main Hazrate Moosa (Alaihi Salaam) ke paas se guzra... [Read More]]]>

Mafhoom-e-Hadees:

Shab-e-Meraj par Namaz ka Bayan

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Hazrate Anas bin Malik (R.A) bayan karte hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

(Shab-e-Meraj me) Allah Ta’ala ne meri Ummat par Pachaas (50) Namazein farz ki, tou Main un (Namazon) ke saath waapas aaya yaha’n tak ki Main Hazrate Moosa (Alaihi Salaam) ke paas se guzra tou unhone kaha ki ‘Allah Ta’ala ne aap par aap ki Ummat ke liye kya farz kiya hai ?’

Main ne kaha : ‘Allah Ta’ala ne Pachaas (50) Namazein farz ki hai.

Unhone kaha ki ‘Apne Rab ki taraf waapas jaaye kyun ki aap ki ummat iski taqat nahin rakhti.’

pas unhone mujhe waapas lauta diya. (Meri darkhwast par) Allah Ta’ala ne unka ek hissa kum kar diya. Main Hazrate Moosa (Alaihi Salaam) ki taraf waapas gaya aur kaha ki ‘Allah Ta’ala ne ek hissa kum kar diya hai.’

Unhone kaha : ‘Apne Rab ki taraf phir jaaye kyun ki Aap ki Ummat me unki taqat nahin hai.’

pas mai waapas gaya tou Allah Ta’ala ne unka ek hissa kum kar diya. Main unki taraf aaya tou unhone phir kaha ki apne Rab ki taraf jaaye kyun ki Aap ki Ummat me in ki taaqat bhi nahin hai. mai wapas lauta tou (Allah Ta’ala ne) farmaya : Ye jahiran paanch 05 (Namazein) hain aur (Sawaab ke aitabar se) pachaas (50) (ke barabar) hain mere nazdik baat tabdil nahin huwa karti.

Main Hazrat Moosa (Alaihi Salaam) ke paas aaya tou unhone kaha : ‘Apne Rab ki taraf jaaye (aur mazid kami ke liye darkhwast kare)

Main ne kaha : Mujhe ab apne Rab se haya aati hai. phir Jibra’il (Alaihi Salaam) mujhe le kar chale yaha tak ki Sidrat-ul-Muntaha par pahunche jise mukhtalif rangon ne dhaanp rakha tha, nahin ma’loom ki woh kya hain. phir mujhe jannat me daakhil kiya gaya! jis me motiyon ke haar hain aur uss ki mitti mushk hai.”

Reference –

📕 Bukhari As-Sahih, 01/136, Raqam-342, & 03/1217, Raqam-3164,
📕 Muslim As-Sahih, 01/148, Raqam-163,
📕 Nasa’i As-Sunan, 01/221, Raqam-449,
📕 Ibn Majah As-Sunan, 01/448, Raqam-1399,
📕 Ahmad Bin Hanbal Al-Musnad, 05/143, Raqam-21326,
📕 Ibn Hibban As-Sahih, 16/421, Raqam-7406,
📕 Bayhaqi As-Sunan-Us-Sughra, 01/191, Raqam-257,
📕 Ibn Mundah Al-Iman, 02/721, Raqam-714,
📕 Aboo Awanah Al-Musnad, 01/119, Raqam-354

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shab-e-meraj-par-namaz-ka-bayan/feed/ 0 16687
Islamic Quiz 180 : Wo Kaunsa Aasan Amal hain Jisko Karne se Jannat ke 8 Darwaze khol diye jate hain Insan jis Darwaze se Chahe Dakhil Hojaye? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-180/ Sun, 29 Jan 2023 04:29:19 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43455 Wo Kaunsa Aasan Amal hain Jisko Karne se Jannat ke 8 Darwaze khol diye jate hain Insan jis Darwaze se Chahe Dakhil Hojaye? ]]>

Islamic Quiz 180

Wo Kaunsa Aasan Amal hain Jisko Karne se Jannat ke 8 Darwaze khol diye jate hain Insan jis Darwaze se Chahe Dakhil Hojaye?

Options Are 👇

A. Miswaak Karna

B. Wazu Karna aur Wazu ke Baad ki Dua Padhna

C. Raste se Takleef deh Cheeze Hatana

D. Apne Ghar Walo ki Izzat Karna

Islamic Quiz 180 : Wo Kaunsa Aasan Amal hain Jisko Karne se Jannat ke 8 Darwaze khol diye jate hain Insan jis Darwaze se Chahe Dakhil Hojaye?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( B )

✅ Wazu Karna aur Wazu ke Baad ki Dua Padhna

Daleel :

۞ Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ka farman hain:

Tum mein se Jo Shaqs bhi Wazu Kare aur Apne Wazu ko Poora kare Phir ye kahe:

أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

“Ashhadu an la ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la shareeka lah, wa-ashhadu anna Muhammadan AAabduhu warasooluh.”

(Tarjuma: Main Gawahi Deta Hoon ke Allah ke Siwa koi Mabood nahi
aur Muhammad (ﷺ) Uske Bande aur Uske Rasool Hain)

Toh Uske Liye Jannat ke Aathon 8 Darwaze khol diye jate hain Jisse chahe Dakhil hojaye.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadees 553

]]>
43455
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-14 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-14/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-14/#respond Thu, 26 Jan 2023 05:25:48 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43245 Aman o Amaan ka Sunehra dour, Mashriq, Maghrib aur jazeera tul Arab mein zameen ka phatna, Har taraf dhuwan chaa jayega, Sooraj maghrib se taloo hoga, Daaba tul arz, Har Momin Bande ki rooh qabaz ker li jayegi ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-14

74. Aman o Amaan ka Sunehra dour hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaa:
“Isa bin Maryam A.S hakim aur aadil ban kar nazil hongey, Saleeb tod dalenge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, sulah lota denge, talwaren darantian hongi, har zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jayega, aasman apna rizq utarega, zameen apni nabataat ugayegi hatta ke baccha azdahey se khailega magar wo bacchey ko nuqsan nahi dega, bhediya bakrion ke sath charenge magar inhe nuqsan nahi denge aur sher gaye ke sath charega magar isey nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 638/2, Sunan ibne maja 4129, Sunan tirmizi 2233

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “is (Hazrat Isa A.S) ke dour mein Allah Ta’ala maseeh Dajjal ko halak farmayenga aur zameen par aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga hatta ke Uoont aur sher, cheetey aur gaayian, bhediye aur bakriyan sab ek sath charenge aur bacchay saanpon se ke sath khailenge magar koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 576/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“phir Allah Ta’ala Isa ibne Maryam A.S ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo urwa bin Masood hai wo dajjal ko dundh kar qatal kerenge phir log 7 saal tak zamen par (zinda) rahenge aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat ke aakhri (dour) mein Mehdi R.H kharij hoga. Allah Ta’ala isey barish se sairabi ata farmayega, Zameen apne nabataat ugayenge, wo maal ko Sahih Sahih taqseem karega, Muwaishi bakasrat hongey, Ummat azmeen ho jayegi aur wo 7 ya 8 saal tak zinda raheyga.”

📕 Mustadrak hakim Kitab ul Fitan 557/4, Silsala al saheeha 236/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Roo-e-Zameen Zulm o na insafi se bhar jayegi phir meri nasal se ek aadmi zahir hoga jo Zameen ko isi tarah adal o insaf se munawar kar dega jis tarah yeh zulm o jor se tareek ho gayi thi.”

📕 Abu Dawood 2485, Sunan tirmizi 2232, Sunan ibne maja 4134

Note: Imam Mehdi (R.H) ke Zahoor se pehle roo-e-zameen zulm o udwaan se tareek hogi phir Allah Ta’ala isey Imam Mehdi R.H. jaisey Aadil hakim ke sath adal o insaf aur aman o amaan se munawar farma denge.

1. Imam Mehdi, Dajjal akbar aur Hazrat Isa A.S. ka dour mushtarik hai. Imam Mehdi R.H aur Hazrat Isa A.S. mil kar dajjal aur is ke lashker ka muqabla karenge aur inhe teh taigh kar denge.

2. Imam Mehdi R.H ka dour sunehra aur khushhaali wala hoga.

3. Is dour mein koi janwar doosre ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega. insan janwaron se khelenge lekin wo inhe nuqsan nahi pohanchayenge. kyon ke Allah in ka zaher khinch lega.

4. Mazkora Aahadees hiss o aqal ke khilaf bhi nahi kyon ke humare mushahdey mein hai ke paalto kutta ahle khana ko nahi katta khuwah wo kitna hee mozi aur zahreela kyon na ho. palto billi ghar ke cheezon par hamla awar nahi hoti balkay yeh janwar ghrailo ashya ke muhafiz ban jaatey hai lihaza jab juzvi tour par humare samne aisi misalein mojod hai tou Qayamat ke qareeb aisi alamaat ke zahoor se inkar nahi kia ja sakta.

5. Qayamat ki mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hoi aur is ke zahoor ka khatmi ilm sirf Allah Ta’ala ke paas hai. albata Aahadees ke mutabiq aur dajjal aur is ke lashker ke khatmey ke baad ek sunehra dour doura hoga.


75. Mashriq, Maghrib aur jazeera tul Arab mein zameen ka phatna

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) humarey paas tashreef laye aur hum muzakra kar rahey they. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: kya guftugu kar rahe ho? logon ne kaha ke hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahe hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo tou Aap (ﷺ) (inhe) Shumar kia, Dhuwan, Dajjal….. aur 3 khasaf (Zameen mein logon ka dhansaya jana) ek khasaf mashriq mein ek maghrib mein aur ek jazeera arab mein.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) farmati hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke
“Mere baad Mashriq, Maghrib aur Jazeera Arab (3 jaga) me khasaf hoga. main ne kaha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) kya hume zameen mein dhansaya jayega jab ke humare darmayan neik log bhi hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya (haan) jab Ahle zameen khabasat mein badh jayengi.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 11/8

۞ Hadees: Hazrat  Baqeera Qa’qaa (R.A) ki biwi farmati hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna jabkey Aap (ﷺ) mimber par bayan farma rahey they. jab tum ek lashkar ke baarey mein suno jisey kaheen qareeb hi zameen mein dhansa diya gaya hai tou (yaad rakho ke) Qayamat aya chahti hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 325/6, Masnad hameedi 170/1, Silsala al saheeha 340/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme salma (R.A) farmati hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna aap (ﷺ) farmatey thay ke ek aadmi baitullah mein panah leyga jis ki taraf ek lashker paishqadmi kare ga aur jab wo (Madina ke qareeb) baidaa ke muqam par aayega tou zameen mein dhansa dia jaye ga. mein ne kaha aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) is bandey ka kya hukam hai jo (is khurooj ko) na pasand karta tha? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “isey bhi lashkar ke sath dhansa dia jayega lekin Roz-e-Qayamat wo apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2882

Note: Mashriq, Maghrib aur Jazeera tul Arab 3 muqamaat par Zameen ka phatna aur logon ka Azab mein mubtala ho kar zameen doz hona Qayamat ki badi badi nishanion mein se ek hai.

Qayamat ki mazkura Nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui lekin Zameen mein logon ke dhansaye janey ke kai ek waqyaat juzvi taur par kai martaba ronuma hotey rahey hain.

۞ Hafiz Ibne Hajar R.H farmatey hai ke “khasaf kai muqamat par paya gaya hai lekin mazkura 3 muqamaat ka khasaf is ke ilawa hai aur mumkin hai ke yeh sabqa khusoof se bada aur zabardast ho.

📕 Fatah Al Bari 84/13

Allah Ta’ala hume apne har tarah ke azab se mehfoz rakhey. aameen


76. Har taraf dhuwan chaa jayega

۞ Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai: “Tou is din ka intzar karo ke aasman se sareeh dhuwan niklega. jo logon par chaa jayega. yeh dard deney wala azab hai.”

📕 Surah Dukhan 10,11

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne jab kuffaar quresh ki sarkashi dekhi tou Aap (ﷺ) ne bad dua ki, ya Allah 7 baras ka qahat in par bhejh jaisey Yusuf ke waqt mein bhejha tha chunache aisa qahat pada ke har cheez tabah ho gai aur logon ne chamdey aur murdar tak kha liye. bhook ki shidat ka yeh alam tha ke aasman ki taraf nazar uthai jati tou dhuwain ki tarah maloom hota tha aakhir majboor ho kar Abu Sufyan Hazir khidmat huwey aur arz kiya aye Muhammad (ﷺ) Aap logon ko Allah ki itaat aur Silarehmi ka hukam detey hain. Ab tou Aap hee ki Qoam halakat se dochar hai, is liye Aap Allah se in ke haq mein dua kijiye.”

Allah Ta’ala ne farmaya ke: “is din ka intzar karo jab aasman saaf dhuwan nazar aayega… neez jab hum sakhti se inki giraft karenge.”

Sakhat giraft badar ki ladai mein huye. dhuwain ka muamla bhi ghuzar chuka (jab sakhat qahat pada tha) jis mein pakad aur qaid ka ziker hai ya surah room ki aayat mein jo zikar hai wo sab ho chuka hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab al Istasqa 1007

۞ Masrooq R.H (tabee) farmatey hai ke ek aadmi ne qabeela kunda mein wa’az bayan kerte huwey kaha ke Qayamat ke din ek dhuwan utheyga jis se munafiqon ke kaan, aankh bilkul bekar ho jayenge lekin momin par is ka asar sifr zukam jaisa hoga. hum is ki baat se bohat ghabra gaye phir main Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ki khidmat mein hazir huwa (aur inhe in sahib ki yeh baat sunai) wo is waqt taik lagaye bathey they isey sun kar ghussey mein aa gaye aur seedhey baith kar farmaney lagae agar kisi ko kisi baat ka khatmi ilm hai tou phir isey bayan karna chahiye lekin agar ilm nahi hai tou keh dena chahiye ke Allah ziada janney wala hai, yeh bhi ilm hi hai ke aadmi apni la ilmi ka iqrar kar ley aur saaf keh dey ke main nahi janta. Allah Ta’ala ne Apne Nabi (ﷺ) se farmaya tha ke “Aap keh dein ke Main apni Dawat o Tableegh par tum se koi ujrat nahi chahta aur na main takaluf (banawat) karta hoon.”

Darasal waqia yeh hai ke quresh kisi tarah islam nahi laatey they is liye Aahazrat  (ﷺ) ne in ke haq mein bad dua ki ke aye Allah in par Yusuf A.S ke Zamaney jaisa qahat bhejh kar meri madad kar phir aisa qahat pada ke log tabah ho gaye aur murdar aur hadian khaney lagey, koi agar faza mein dekhta tou (faqa ki waja se) isey dhuwan sa dikhayi deta phir Abu Sufyan aaye aur kaha ke aye Muhammad (ﷺ) Aap hume Sila Rehmi ka hukam detey hai lekin Aap ki qoam tabah ho rahi hai, Allah se dua kijiye (ke in ki yeh museebat door ho) is par Aahazrat  (ﷺ) ne yeh aayat perhi: “is din ka intezar karo jab aasman zahir duwan layega.”

Ibne Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke qahat ka yeh azab Hazoor (ﷺ) ki dua se khatam ho gaya.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul tafseer 4774

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 Nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) zikr kiya. (in mein se ek yeh hai k) Dhuwan (Zahir hoga).

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “jab 3 alamaat zahir ho jayengi tou phir kisi nafs ko is ka iman lana faidamand na hoga ke jo pelhe iman nahi laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi neki hasil nahi ki. “Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona, Duwan (nikalna) aur zameen ke janwar (ka nikalna).”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 5882, Sunan Tirmizi 3072, Ibne abi Sayba 669/8

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “6 cheezon se pehle neik amal kar lo. dajjal
duwan (kharij hone se pehle)……”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2947


77. Sooraj maghrib se taloo hoga

۞ Irshad bari Ta’ala hai: “kya yeh log sirf is amar ke muntazir hai ke in ke pas farishtey aayen ya in ke paas Aap ka Rab aye ya aapke Rab ki koi (badi) nishani Aaye? jis Roz Aap ke Rab ki koi badi nishani aa pohanchegi tou kisi aise shakhs ka iman is ke kaam na aayega jo pehle iman nahi rakhta ya is ne apne iman mein koi nek amal na kiya ho. Aap farma dein ke tum muntazir raho hum bhi muntazir hain.”

📕 Surah al Anaam 158

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: ‘Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke Suraj (Mashriq ki bajaye) Maghrib se taloo hoga pas jab aisa hoga aur log isey maghrib se taloo hota dekhenge tou sab iman ley aayenge phir Nabi (ﷺ) ne yeh aayat tilawat farmayi: “Yani is waqt iman lana kisi ko nafa nahi day ga jo is se qabal iman na laya hoga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Tafseer Surah Anaam 4636

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “6 alamaat se pehle neik amaal ki taraf jaldi karo: Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2947

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se hadees suni jisey maine aaj tak yaad rakha. Aap (ﷺ) farmatey they ke alamat (qayamat) me sab se pehle Suraj Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar logon ki taraf aayega. in dono (badi) alamton me se jo bhi pehle ronuma hoye doosri is ke fouri baad waqia hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2941

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Zar ghafari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Suraj ghuroob howa tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in se pucha ke tumhe Ilm hai ke yeh Suraj kahan jata hai? Main ne arz kiya ke Allah aur iske Rasool (ﷺ) ko hi ilm hai. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “yeh Arsh ke neeche pohanch kar pehle sajda karta hai phir (dubara aaney ki) ijazat chahta hai aur isey ijazat di jati hai aur wo din bhi qareeb hai jab yeh sajda karega tou is ka sajda qabool na hoga aur ijazat chahega lekin ijazat na milegi balkey iasey kaha jayega ke jahan se aaya hai waheen wapis chala ja chunache is din maghrib hi se nikleyga is aayat: “Aur Suraj apne muqarar raastey par chalta rehta hai yeh ghalib aur dana ka muqarar kia huwa andaza hai.” Surah Yaseen 38 Main isi taraf he ishara hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab bada al khalq 3199

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jis shakhs ne suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal touba kar li tou Allah Ta’ala is ki touba qabool farma lega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab al Ziker wa Dua 1292

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) ne irshad farmaya: “Hijrat is waqt tak jari rahegi jab tak touba ka darwaza khula hai aur touba is waqt tak qabool hoti rahegi jab tak ke Suraj, Maghrib se tuloo na ho jaye.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 138/4
📕 Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Jihad 2479
📕 Al Maujam al Kabeer 378/19

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu musa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Allah Ta’ala raat ko apne hath kushada karta hai ta ke din ka gunahgar touba kar le aur Allah Ta’ala din ko waqt hath khula rakhta hai taa ke raat ka gunahgar touba kar ley (aur yeh amal mutwatar jaari rehta hai) hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul toba 2759

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safwaan bin Asaal (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Allah azza wa jal ne maghrib ki taraf ek darwaza bana rakha hai jis ki choraai 70 Saal (ki musafat) ke barabar hai. yeh touba ka darwaza (baab al toba) hai jo band nahi kiya jayga hatta ke suraj maghrib se taloo ho jaye phir Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh Aayat tilawat farmayi: is waqt kisi nafs ko is ka iman qabool karna nafa-mand nahi hoga ke jis ne pehle iman qabool nahi kia tha.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab al Dawaat 3535
📕 Masnad Ahmad 328/2, Ibne Maja 4121

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian dekhoge. Suraj ka Maghrib se taloo hona.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

Note: Suraj ka maghrib se talooo hona Qayamat ki ek badi nishani hai. 

  • Suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone ki nishani dekh kar tamaam ahle zameen Allah Ta’ala par iman le aayenge magar in ka iman qabool nahi kiya jayega illa ke jo koi is nishani se pehle iman ley aaya ho isey is ka iman faida dega.
  • Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui.
  • Allah Ta’ala ne apni kamal Rehmat ka muzahra karte huwey touba ka darwaza khula rakha hai hatta ke koi shakhs jitna bhi kuffar o Isyaan mein dooba ho agar saans band honey (maut ke aakhri lamhaat) se pehle aur Suraj ke maghrib se taloo hone se qabal Allah ke hazoor sacchi touba kar ley tou Allah Ta’ala yuk-janbish is ke tamaam sabqa sagheera o kabeera gunahon ko muaaf kar ke isey jannat mein dakhla ata farma denga.
  • Suraj ke Maghrib se taloo hone ke baad touba ka darwaza band ho jayega aur phir ta Qayamat isey khola nahi jayega.
  • Dunia mein kisi jagah Suraj ghuroob hota hai tou doosri jaga taloo ho raha hota hai lekin is doraniye mein Suraj bila nagha Allah Ta’ala ko sajda karta hai aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karta hai. Suraj ko har roz ijazat mil jati hai lekin Qayamat ke qareeb Suraj ko mashriq se taloo hone ki ijazat nahi milegi balkey isey maghrib ki taraf wapis gardish ka hukam hoga chunachey Suraj maghrib se wapis taloo hoga.
  • Suraj ke sajda raiz hone aur dubara taloo hone ki ijazat talab karne ko baaz log khilaf-e-aqal samajhtey huwey radd kia hai halankey aisa iqdam insan ke iman ko kufr se badal deta hai lihaza Allah Ta’ala ki qudrat kamla par iman rakhte huwey is ghaibi aur mawara al tabiyaat (metaphysics) umoor par iman rakhna chahiye.

78. Daaba tul arz

۞ Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai: “Aur jab in ke baarey mein (azab) ka wada pura hoga tou hum zameen mein se in ke liye ek janwar nikalenge jo in se baatein karega. (yeh) is liye ke log humare aayaton par iman nahi laatey they.”

📕 Suran Namal 82

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jab 3 alamaat (qayamat) zahir ho jayengi tou phir kisi aisey shakhs ko is ka iman lana faida nahi dega jo pehle iman nahi laya tha ya is ne apne iman mein koi naiki ka kaam nahi kiya tha. Suraj ka maghrib se taloo hona, dajjal aur zameen se janwar ka nikalna.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul iman 249

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke tum is se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiia, Eik janwar niklega………..”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se ek hadees suni jo aaj tak muje azbar hai. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ke alamaat (qayamat) mein sab se pehle Suraj Maghrib se taloo hoga phir bawaqt chasht ek janwar niklega. in dono (nishanion) me se jo bhi pehle zahir hoye, doosri is ke bilkul fouri baad ronuma ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2941

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Amama (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Janwar (daabba) niklega jo logon ki peshanion par nishaan lagayega aur wo (nishan zada log) bakasrat ho jayenge hatta ke ek aadmi oont khareedeyga tou wo puchega ke kis se yeh khareeda hai? wo jawab dega ke main ne yeh (oont) kisi nishan zada se khareeda hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 332/5, Silsala al Saheeha 639/1
📕 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab ul Fitan 12573

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“6 cheezon se pehle amaal (saleh) me sabqat karo. ……… janwar nikalne se pehle.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2947

Note: Qabal az Qayamat ek janwar niklega jo logon se baatien karega. yeh Qayamat ki aakhri badi nishanion mein se hai. 

  • Yeh ek bohat bada chopaya hoga. is ki shakal o soorat wagaira Quran o Sunnat mein mazkoor nahi lihaza is ke baarey mein bahes karna beyma’ani hai.
  • Touba ka darwaza band ho jaaney ke baad Allah Ta’ala is janwar ko zahir kareinge jo logon mein tameez o tafreeq karte huway logon ki pashanion par Musalman ya kafir ki muhar lagayega.
  • Ya Allah hume iman par zinda rakh aur Iman par maut dey. aameen

79. Har Momin Bande ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“……. phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar denge phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi zameen par utrenge magar zameen mein har jaga in ki saraand aur badboo phaili hogi.

phir Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala bakhti Unton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) parindey bhejenge jo inhe wahan se le ja phankenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayenge jo har matti aur khaimey wale ghar me pohanchege aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaf kar denge jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khubsurat Aurat) ho.

phir Zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatein nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakegi aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge. ek gabhan untni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaay ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat karega aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga.

log is haal mein hongey ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neeche se asar karti huwe guzregi aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar degi phir sirf badtareen log baaki reh jayenge jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi per Qayamat qayem hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4, Sunan Abu Dawood 4321

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“phir Allah Ta’ala Isa Ibne Maryam A.S. ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo Urwa bin Masood (R.A) (Sahabi) hai aur wo Dajjal ko dundh kar qatal karenge phir log 7 saal tak zinda rahenge hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi phir Allah Ta’ala shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bhejhenga jo har is aadmi ki rooh qabaz kar legi jis ke dil mein raai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad ki surang mein bhi ghus jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Beshak Allah Ta’ala yaman ki taraf se ek hawa bejhenge jo resham se ziada naram o malayem hogi aur kisi aise banday ko foat kiye bagair na choray ge jis ke dil mein rayi barabar bhi iman hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 117

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ayaash bin Abi Rabia (R.A) se mairvi hai ke maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suna Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad Farmaya: “Qayamat ke qareeb ek hawa chalegi jis mein har momin ki rooh qabaz kar li jayegi.”

📕 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 8503
📕 Masnad Ahmad 538/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“……. phir Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bhejheinge jis ki khushbo kastoori jaisi aur latafat resham jaisi hogi jo har is shakhs ko faut kar legi jis ke dil mein raayii barabar bhi iman hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul imara 1924

Fir Maidaine Hashr Qayam hoga.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-14/feed/ 0 43245
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-13 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-13/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-13/#respond Wed, 25 Jan 2023 02:27:12 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43209 Yajooj o Majooj Quran aur Hadees ki roshni mein, Yajooj Majooj ki masroofiyat, Yajooj Majooj ka khurooj, Yajooj Majooj ka fitna fasaad, Deewaar e Zulqurnain me Suraakh, Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat, Kasrat aur Halakat ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-13

73. Yajooj o Majooj

1. Yajooj o Majooj Quran majeed ki roshni mein

Irshad e Bari Ta’ala hai:

“Phir is (Zulqurnain) ne ek aur (Safar ka) samaan kiya. yahan tak ke 2 deewaron ke darmiyan pohancha tou dekha ke in ke is taraf kuch log hai jo baat ko samajh nahi sakte. in logon ne kaha Zulqurnain! Yajooj aur Majooj zameen mein fasad karte rehte hai bhala hum aap ke liye kharch (ka intzam) kar dein ke aap humare aur in ke darmiyan ek deewar khainch dein. Zulqurnain ne kaha ke kharch ka jo maqdoor Allah ne mujhe bakhsha hai wo bohat accha hai. tum mujhe quwwat (bazzo) se madad do. main tumhare aur in ke darmayan ek mazboot oat bana doonga.”

tou tum lohey ke (badey badey) takhtey laao (chunache kaam jaari kar dia gaya) yahan tak ke jab is ne dono pahadon ke darmayan (ka hissa) barabar kar dia. aur kaha ke (ab isey) dhonko. yahan tak ke jab is ko (dhonk dhonk) kar aag kar dia tou kaha ke (ab) mere paas tanba lao is par pighla kar daal don.

phir in me yeh qudrat na rahi ke is per charh sakien aur na yeh taqat rahi ke is mein naqab laga sakien.
bola ke yeh mere parwardigar ki meharbani hai. jab mere parwardigar ka wada aa pohancheyga tou is ko (dhaa kar) hamwar kar dega aur mere parwardigar ka wada saccha hai.

(iss roz) hum in ko chorr denge ke (roo-e-zameen par phail kar) ek doosre mein ghuss jayenge aur soor phonka jayega tou hum sab ko jama kar leingey.”

📕 Surah Al Kahaf 18:92-99

Yahan tak ke Yajooj Majooj khol diye jayen aur wo har bulandi se doud rahe hon.

“Aur (Qayamat ka) saccha wada qareeb aa jaye tou nagahan kafiron ki ankhein khuli ki khuli reh jayen (aur kehne lagien ke) haaye shamat hum is (haal) se ghaflat me rahey balkey (apne haq me) zalim they.”

📕 Surah Al Ambiya 21:96-98


2. Yajooj Majooj Aahadees ki roshni mein

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ek roz ghabraye howay in ke pas dakhil howey, Aap (ﷺ) farma rahay thay:
“Tabaahi hai arbon ke liye is burai se jo qareb aa chuki hey, aaj Yajooj Majooj ki deewar se itna khul gya hai Aap (ﷺ) ne apne angothay aur sath wali ungli se ek halqa bana lia. yeh sun kar Hazrat zainab (R.A) ne pucha: aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ)! tou kya hum halak ho jayengey jabkey humare darmiyan neik saleh log hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jab khabasat hadd se tajawuz kar jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7135

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke ek din hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahey they ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) tashreef laaye aur pucha: Kya guftugu chal rahi hai? logon ne kaha: Qayamat ke baarey mein muzakra kar rahe hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tum 10 nishanian dekh lo tou (in mein se ek) Yajooj Majooj ka zikr kiya.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901


3. Yajooj Majooj ki masroofiyat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Bilashuba Yajooj Majooj (Zulqurnain badshah ki tameer karda) deewar ko khodtey hai hatta ke wo suraj ki shua’a (deewar tod kar) dekhne ke qabil ho jaatey hai tou in ka nigran kehta hai wapis chalo baki kal khodengey tou (kal tak) wo deewar pehle se bhi mazboot ho chuki hoti hai (aur yeh silsala roz jaari rehta hai) yahan tak ke jab in ke khurooj ki muddat puri ho jayegi aur Allah Ta’ala inhe chorney ka irada kar lega tou phir wo ek din isey intahai aakhir tak khod chukey hongey.

Tou in ka nigraan kahega chalo baaki kal khodengey insha Allah (agar Allah ne chaha is se pehle wo insha Allah nahi kahengey) kal jab wo aayengey tou deewar isi tarah hogi jis tarah khodi huye wo chor kar gaye they.

phir wo isey khod ksr logon psr nikal aayengey, saara paani pee jayengey, log qala band ho jayenge tou Yajooj Majooj aasman ki taraf apne teer phankenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala khoon aalooda halat mein neechey girayega tou wo kahenge ke hum aasman aur zameen walon (sab par) ghalib aa gaye hain.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai zameen ke janwar in ka khoon aur gosht kha kar khoob motey taazey ho jayenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 510/2
📕 Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab ul Tafseer 3153
📕 Sunan Ibne Maja 4131


4. Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“(taweel hadees)……… (yaani jab wo Dajjal aur is ke lashkar ke qala qama se farigh hi huwey hongey) ke Main(Allah) apne aisey bandey nikalney wala hoon ke jin ka muqabla koi nahi kar sakta lihaza aap mere (musalman) bandon ko koh-e-toor par le jayen aur Allah Ta’ala Yajooj Majooj ko nikal denge jo har ghati se dodtey huwey aayengey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937


5. Yajooj Majooj ka fitna fasaad

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ)) ne irshad farmaya:
“Phir wo deewar tod kar logon par nikal aayengey, saara paani pee jayenge, log qala band ho jayenge tou wo (Yajooj Majooj) apne teer aasman ki taraf phainkenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala khoon laga kar neeche phankenga tou wo kahenge ke hum ne aasman walon par bhi ghalba pa lia hai jis tarah hum ahle zameen par ghalib hain.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 510/2
📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Tafseer 3153
📕 Sunan Ibne Majah 4131

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“……. phir Allah Ta’ala Yajooj Majooj ko nikal denge aur wo har teeley se baghtey huwey aayengey in ke agley afrad Baheera Tibriya se guzrengey tou is ka saara pani pee jayengey aur in ke aakhri afrad jab wahan se guzrenge tou kahengey ke kabhi yahan pani huwa karta tha aur Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi mahsoor ho kar reh jayengey hatta ke bail ka sir tumhare mojoda 100 deenar se ziada qeemti ho jayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4321

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“…….phir Yajooj Majooj niklienge aur har teelay se doudtey huwey aayengey wo in (logon) ke shahar ko rond dalienge. har cheez ko tabah o barbad kar denge, jis pani (samandar ya darya) se guzrenge isey pee jayengey. phir log mere (Isa A.S) ke paas shikayat lekar asyenge tou main Allah Ta’ala se Yajooj Majooj ke liye baddua karunga aur Allah Ta’ala in sab ko halak kar dalienga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 469/1
📕 Sunan Ibne Majah; Kitab ul Fitan 4132
📕 Hakim 534/4


6. Deewaar e Zulqurnain me Suraakh

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Arbon ke liye is Sharr se tabahi hai jo qareeb aa chuka hai. Aaj Yajooj Majooj ki deewaar mein itna surakh ho chuka hai Aap (ﷺ) ne apne angoothey aur angasht shahadat ko mila kar ishara kiya.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Ambiya 7135

Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“Yajooj Majooj ki diwaar mein ek dirham barabar surakh ho chuka hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 478/6


7. Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Habeeba (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasoo (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Tum log kehtey ho ke dushman baaki nahi rahey halankey tum humesha dushmano se qital karte rahogey hatta ke Yajooj Majooj nikal aayenge jin ke chehrey chorey hongey, aankhein choti hongi, surkhi mayel sir ke baal hongey, har teelay se dodtey huwey aayenge goya in ke chehrey teh ba teh (kooti huye) dhaal ki tarah chaptey hongey.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab ul Fitan 12570
📕 Masnad Ahmad 341/5


8. Yajooj Majooj ki Kasrat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed khudri (R.A) ne bayan kia ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke:
“Allah Ta’ala (Qayamat ke din) farmayega, Aye Aadam! Adam A.S arz kahenge main itaat ke liye hazir, must’adi hoon, saari bhalaiyan sirf tere hee hath mein hain. Allah Ta’ala farmayega, jahannum me jaaney walon ko (logon mein se alag) nikal lo.

Hazrat Aadam A.S arz karenge, Aye Allah! jahanmion ki tadaad kitni hai?

Allah Ta’ala farmayega ke har ek hazar mein se 999. is waqt (ki holnaki aur wahshat se) bacchey boodhey ho jayenge aur har hamla Aurat apna hamal gira degi is waqt tum (khauf o dahshat se) logon ko madhoshi ke aalam mein dekhoge halankey wo behosh na hongey. Lekin Allah ka azab bada hee sakht hoga.

Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) wo ek shakhs hum mein se koun hoga?

Hazoor (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke tumhe basharat ho wo ek aadmi tum mein se hoga aur ek hazar dozakhi Yajooj Majooj ki qoam se hongey phir Hazoor (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai, mujhe umeed hai ke tum (ummat-e-muslimah) tamam jannat walon ke 1/4 hongey.

phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke: mujhe Umeed hai ke tum tamam jannat waalon ke 1/3 hongey.

phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha. phir Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke mujhe umeed hai ke tum Jannat walon ke aadhey hongey.

phir hum ne Allah hu akbar kaha tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ke (mehshar mein) tum log tamam insano ke muqabley mein itney hongey jitney kisi safaid bail ke jism par ek sayah baal, ya jitney kisi sayah bail ke jism par ek Safaid baal hota hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Ambiya 3348
📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 379
📕 Hakim 82/4


9. Yajooj Majooj ki Halakat (Mout)

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“….. phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar dega phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi zameen par utiengey magar zameen mein har jaga in ki sraand aur badboo phaili hogi.

Phir Hazrat Isa A.S aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala bakhti Unton ki gardan barabar (chidiyon jaisey) parindey bejhienga jo inhe wahan leja phenkenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga.

Phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayengey jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar mein pohancheygi aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaaf kar dega jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khoobsurat Aurat) ho.

Phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatien nikal, is din ek anaar puri jamat khaa sakeygi aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge. ek ghaban Untni ka doodh kai jamaton ke liye kaafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeeley ko kifayat karega, aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga.

log is haal mein hongey ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo in ki baghlon ke neechey se asar karti huye guzreygi aur har momin o muslim ko faut kar dega phir sirf badtareen log baaki reh jayengi jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi par Qayamat qayem hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4321


10. Yajooj Majooj ke Baare me kuch Aham Baatein

Note: Yajooj Majooj Noo e Insan aur Hazrat Adam A.S ki Aulad se hain. insan se mawara koi aur mehlooq nahi.

1. Yajooj Majooj Zulqarnain badshah (539 b.c) ke dour se leker aaj tak kurra arzi par mojood rahi hai aur qabal az Qayamat bahukam ilahi logon par khurooj karenge.

2. Yajooj Majooj Roz e Awal se fisadi rahey hai aur bowaqt khurooj yeh Ahle Dunia par Fitna o Fasad barpa kar dengey goya fitna fasad in ki ghutti mein para huwa hai.

3. Yajooj Majooj jin pahadon ke peeche hai in ke aagey Zulqurnain ne lohey aur tanbey se band bandha huwa hai.

4. Yajooj Majooj bila nagha is deewar ki khudai me masrof hai aur her shaam isay bilkul giranay ke qareeb kar ke chor atay hai magar bahukam ilahi wo dewar her subah pehle se ziada mazboot ho jati hai. lekin Qayamat se pehle jab on ke khurooj ka waqt aye ga tu wo dewaaron ke insha Allah kehne ki waja se waise ki waisi rahegi jaisi wo chor ke gaye hongey.

5. Nabi (ﷺ) ke zamanay mein Unho ne us deewar mein dirham barabar surakh kar lia tha. Qayamat se pehle jab Allah Ta’ala ka hukam hoga tou Yajooj Majooj deewar tod kar logon per khurooj karenge.

6. Yajooj Majooj Hazrat Isa A.S ke nazool aur Dajjal ke khatmey ke baad khurooj karenge.

7. Dunia ki koi jamaat Yajooj Majooj ka muqabla nahi kar sakti hatta ke Hazrat Isa A.S bhi in ke muqabley se aajiz hongey.

8. Yajooj Majooj ki Shakal o Soorat aise batai gai hai jaise turkon ki mazkoor hai yaani bareek ankhon waley surkhi mayel balon waley aur choray chehron waeay ke goya wo teh ba teh dhalon jaisay (chaptey ya motey) hai lekin turkon ko ya kisi aur Qoam ko Yajooj Majooj qarar dena drust nahi kyon ke in ki tamaam sifaat o alamat mojooda aqwaam o milal me se kisi ek par bhi chispan nahi hoti.

9. Yajooj Majooj ki tadad bohat ziyada hai hatta ke is ka andaza is baat se lagaya ja sakta hai ke wo aam logon se 99 % ziada hain.

10. Yajooj Majooj sab khait khalyaan tabah kar denge, samandron daryaon aur nadi nalon ka pani dakar jayengey aur har taraf oodham macha dengey.

11. Yajooj Majooj dunia par tabahi phailaney ke baad aasman ki taraf teer chalayenge jinhe Allah Ta’ala kohon laga kar neeche daliengey tou wo kahiengey.

12. Humne Dunia walon ko bhi tabah kar dia aur aasman walon per bhi ghalba pa liya.

13. Yajooj Majooj ka khurooj Hazrat Isa A.S. ke baad hoga aur is se pehle koi inhe dekh nahi sakega.

14. Hazrat Isa A.S ki Dua se yeh sab ek beemari se aan wahid mein halak ho jayengey.

15. Bahukam e Ilahi chotey chotey parindey inhe utha kar kisi namaloom muqam par le jayengey halankey in ki lasheen Roo-e-Zameen par isqadar phaili honge ke tal dharney ko jaga na hogi.

16. Yajooj Majooj aazmaish ke liye paida kiye gaye hai aur in mein se koi ek bhi islam qabool na karega.

17. Yajooj Majooj ki halakat ke baad dunia par sirf aur sirf musalman hai baaki rahiengey phir in Musalmano mein badamli, Kufar o Shirk phailna shuru hoga tou Allah Ta’ala naik logon ko utha leingey aur burey logon par Qayamat qayem kar denge.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-13/feed/ 0 43209
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-12 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-12/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-12/#respond Tue, 24 Jan 2023 05:51:57 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43188 Isa Alaihi Salam ka Nuzool, Nuzool Isa Alaihe Salam Quran majeed ki roshni me, Nuzool Maseeh Alaihe Salam Aahadees ki roshni me ....]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-12

72. Isa Alaihi Salam ka Nuzool

1 Nuzool Isa Alaihe Salam Quran majeed ki roshni me

۞ Hadees: Irshad Bari Ta’ala hai: “Wo (Isa A.S) bhi sirf banda hi hai jis par hum ne Ahsan kiya aur isey Bani Israel ke liye nishaani banaya. agar hum chahtey tou tumhare jaga farishton ko zameen ka janasheen kar detey aur yaqeenan wo (Isa A.S) Qayamat ki nishani hain. tou logo is mein shak na karo.”

📕 Surah Al Zukhraf 59-61

۞ Hadees: Raas al mufasireen Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) mazkora aayat ki tafseer mein farmatey hain: Bilashuba wo Qayamat ki alamat hai. yaani Hazrat Isa Ibne Mariyam A.S Qayamat se pehle zahir hongey.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 329/4
📕 Ibne hibban 228/15

Aur in (yahoodion) ke is qoal ki wajah se ke hum ne Allah ke Rasool maseeh Isa bin Mariyam (A.S) ko qatal kar dia (Allah ne in ko maloon kar dia). halankey naa tou Unho ne isey qatal kia na sooli charhaya balkey in ke liye waisi soorat bana di gayi thi.

Bilashuba Isa A.S ke mutaliq ikhtalaf kerne waley shak o shubha mein hai inhe takhmeeni baton ke siwa koi yaqeeni ilm nahi aur yeh yaqeeni (baat) hai ke unho ne isey qatal nahi kia balkey Allah Ta’ala ne inhe apni taraf utha lia hai aur Allah Ta’ala bada zabardast aur puri hikmaton wala hai. Ahle kitab mein se koi bhi aisa nahi bachega jo Hazrat Isa A.S ki wafaat se pehle un par iman leaye aur wo roz e Qayamat un par gawah hongey.

📕 Surah Nisa 4:107-109


2 Nuzool Maseeh Alaihe Salam Aahadees ki roshni me

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke tumhare darmayan Hazrat  Isa bin Maryam A.S hakim aur adil ban kar nazil hongy. wo saleeb ko tor dalien gy, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jiziye (aur jang) ka khatma karenge aur phir maal bakasrat hoga hatta ke isey qabool kerne wala koi nahi hoga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Muzalim 2476

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne irshad farmaya: “Tumhare naseeb kaisey (acchey) hongey jab tumhare darmayan Isa bin Maryam A.S nazil hongey aur tumhara imam (is waqt) khud tum mein se hoga. (yaani Imam Mahdi R.h).”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ahadees Al Ambiya 3449

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qasam hai is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hey, zaroor utrien gy tum mein ibne maryam a.s hakim adil ban kar phir wo saleeb torien gy, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jaziye ko mokoof kar denge phir maal o dolat ki kasrat hogi hatta ke isey koi lene wala nahi hoga aur (halat yeh hogi k) ek sajda kar lena dunia aur dunia ki tamam cheezon se behter hoga phir Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) ne farmaya ke agar chaho tu yeh ayat perh kar dekh lo.”

“Aur Ahle Kitab mein se koi bhi aisa nahi bachega jo Hazrat Isa A.S. ki maut se pehle in per iman na laye.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab Aahadees al Ambiya 3448


3 Sifat o muqaam e Nazool e Isa Alaihe Salam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“phir Allah Ta’ala Hazrat  (Isa) maseeh ibne maryam a.s ko bejh denge aur wo demishq ke mashraqi hisse mein safaid minar ke pas zard rang ke 2 kapron mein malboos 2 frishton ke bazoon per apne hath rakhe huwe utrenge. jab wo sir jhukayen gy tu aisa mehsoos hoga ke qatrey tapak rahe hai aur jab sir uthayen gy tu moti ki tarah qatre dhalkte nazar ayen gy. in ki sans ki hawa jis kafir tak pohanchayenge wo zinda na bachega jab ke in ki sans had nigah tak pohanchenge phir Ibne Mariyam a.sdajjal ka pecha karenge aur ludd ke darwaze par isey ja pakarenge aur qatal kar daliegey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937


4 Waqt Nazool Isa Alaihe Salam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat  jabar bin Abdullah se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat se ek giroh Qayamat tak haq per ghalib reh kar larta rahega phir Isa A.S nazil honge tou in (Musalmano) ka Ameer (Mahdi R.H) kahega ke Aaye Namaz padhaye. Wo (Isa A.S) inkar karenge aur kahenge ke ameer tum mein se hi hoga. yeh Allah Ta’ala ki is ummat par nawazish hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Iman 395

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Usman (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Isa Ibne Maryam A.S fajar ke waqt utrenge tou musalmano ka ameer kahega: Aye Roohullah! Aaye Namaz padhaye tou Isa A.S kahenge is ummat ke afrad hi ek dusre par ameer hai phir in ka ameer (Imam Mahdi R.h) imamat karayenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 295/4
📕 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 524/4
📕 Ibne Abi Shaiba 650/8

Ek riwayat mein hai ke “jab wo (Hazrat Isa A.S) subah ki Namaz ada kar lengey tou dajjal ki taraf niklenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 466/3
📕 Majma al Zawaid 659/7


5 Alamaat e Isa Alaihi Salam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Main soya huwa (khuwab mein) Kabbah ka tawaf kar raha tha ke ek sahib jo gandam goon they aur in ke sir ke baal seedhey they ke goya in se pani tapak raha hai (par meri nazar padi tou) maine pucha ke yeh koun hain? logon ne kaha: yeh Isa ibne Maryam Alaihe Salam hain.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7168

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Mere aur in (Isa A.S) ke darmayan koi Nabi nahi aur beshak wo nazil hone waley hai lihaza jab tum inhe dekho tu pehchan kar lena ke wo ek mayana qad aadmi hain, rang mayel surkhi o safaid hai, zard rang ke 2 kapdey pehne honge, sir ke baal aisey hai ke goya in se paani tapak raha hai halankey wo bheege huwe na hongy, wo deen islam per logon se jung karenge, Allah Ta’ala in ke zamane mein islam ke siwa tamaam adyaan ka khatma farma denge aur wo maseeh dajjal ko qatal karenge phir zameen per her taraf aman o amaan ka dor dora hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/6
📕 Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Abdul Razaq 401/11


6 Hazrat Isa Alaihi Salam Deen-e-Islam ghalib kar denge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“phir wo (Isa A.S) saleeb todenge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, jaziya khatam kar denge (yani islam ya jang) tamaam adyaan mo’atal kar denge hatta ke Allah Ta’ala islam ke siwa tamaam millaton ka qala qama farma dengey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/2
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Abdul Razaq 401/11


7 Hazrat Isa Alaihe Salam Hajj aur Umrah karenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“is zaat ki qasam! jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai Hazrat Isa A.S rooha ki ghati se hajj ya umrah ya dono ke liye talbiya pukarenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Hajj 1275


8 Isa Alaihi Salam ke Naam RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ka Paigam

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“Muje Umeed hai ke agar meri umer lambi huyi tou mein Isa ibne Maryam A.S se mulaqat karoonga aur agar mujhe maut ne aa liya tou tum mein se jo shakhs in se mulaqat karey wo meri taraf se inhe salam kahey.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab ul Fitan 12/8
📕 Masnad Ahmad 393/2
📕 Musanaf ibne Abi Shayba 654/8


9 Isa Alaihi Salam aur Aman o Amaan

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Allah Ta’ala in ke dour mein jhootey maseeh dajjal ko halaak karenga aur zameen par aman o amaan qayem ho jayega hatta ke oont aur shair, cheetey aur gayen, bhediye aur bakrian sab ek sath charengey aur bacchey sanp se kheleneg magar koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 576/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Isa ibne Maryam A.S hakim aur aadil ban kar nazil hongey, Saleeb ko tod denge, khanzeer ko qatal karenge, sulah louta denge, talwarien darantiaan hongi, har zaher alooda cheez ka zaher khatam ho jayega, aasman apna rizq utarega, zameen apni nabataat ugayenge hatta ke baccha Azdahe se khelega magar wo Azdaha bachey ko nuqsan nahi dega, bhariya bakrion ke sath charega magar inhe nuqsan nahi dega, sher gaaye ke sath charega magar isey nuqsan nahi pohanchayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 638/2
📕 Ibne Majah 4129
📕 Sunan Tirmizi 2233

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: jawan ontni ko chor dia jayega magar isey hasil kerne ki koshish nahi ki jayegi, keena, hasad aur bughaz ka khatma ho jaye ga aur maal ki dawat di jayegi magar isey qabool karne wala koi nahi hoga.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“phir Allah Ta’ala “Isa ibne Maryam A.S ko naazil farma dega goya ke wo Urwa bin Masood (R.A) (sahabi) hai aur wo dajjal ko talash kar ke halak karenge phir log 7 saal tak zameen par (zinda) rahien gy aur 2 bandon ke darmayan bhi adawat nahi hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 653/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“……. phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tou Allah Ta’ala in ki gardano mein keedey paida kar ke inhe aan wahid mein ek nafs ki maut ki tarah halak kar denge phir Allah ke Nabi Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi zameen per utrenge magar zameen mein har jagah in ki saraand aur badboo phaili hogi phir.

Hazrat Isa A.S. aur in ke sathi Allah Ta’ala se dua karenge tu Allah Ta’ala bakhti onton ki gardan ke barabar (chiryon jaisay) prinday bejhien gy jo inhe wahan se lay ja phenkenge jahan Allah ka hukam hoga phir Allah Ta’ala barish barsayenge jo har matti aur khaimey waley ghar me pohanchenge aur is ke zariye Allah Ta’ala zameen ko is tarah paak saaf kar denge jis tarah koi houz ya bagh (ya khubsurat aurat) ho phir zameen ko hukam hoga ke apne phal uga, barkatein nikal, is din ek anar puri jamat khaa sakenge aur is ke chilkey se wo saya hasil karenge.

Ek gabhan ontni ki doodh kai jamaton ke liye kafi hoga, hamla gaye ka doodh ek qabeelay ko kifayat kare ga aur bakri ka doodh ek khandan ko kafi hoga, log is haal mein hongy ke achanak Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhay ga jo in ki baghlon ke neche se asar kerti hoye guzray ge aur her momin o muslim ko foat kar day ge phir sirf badtareen log baki reh jayen gy jo gadhon ki tarah baham jhagrenge (ya badkarian karenge) aur inhi per Qayamat qayem hoge.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937
📕 Masnad Ahmad 248/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4321


10. Isa Alaihe Salam kitna arsa zameen per rahenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: phir Allah Ta’ala Isa ibne Maryam A.S ko nazil farma denge goya ke wo urwa bin Masood (R.A) (sahabi) hai aur wo dajjal ko dondh kar qatal kren gy phir log 7 saal tak zinda rahien gy hatta ke 2 shakhson ke darmayan b adawat nahi hogi phir Allah Ta’ala shaam ki taraf se ek thandi hawa bejhien gy jo her is admi ki rooh qabaz kar lay ge jis ke dil mein rai barabar bhi khair ya iman hoga aur agar koi shakhs kisi pahaad ki soorang mein bhi ghoos jayega tou yeh hawa wahan pohanch kar is ki rooh qabaz kar legi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ….
“Aur wo (Isa A.S.) 40 saal tak thehreinge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/2
📕 Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Malahim 432
📕 Abdul Razaq 401/11


11. Hazrat Isa Aaihe Salam ki wafaat aur tajheez o takfeen

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: phir wo (Isa A.S ko zameen par) jitni der Allah Ta’ala ki marzi hogi thehrenge phir faut ho jayenge aur musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan kar dengey.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 576/2
📕 Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 2182

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya……….
“phir wo 40 saal tak aqamat karenge aur foat ho jayen gy tu musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/2
📕 Abu Dawood 4324
📕 Silsala Saheeha 2182


12. Isa A.S ke Baare me kuch Aham Baatein

Note: Nuzool-e-Isa A.S Qayamat ki aakhri chand ek badi badi nishanion mein se hai jis ka waqoo tahaal zahir nahi huwa.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. ko rooh ma’a al jism zinda asman per utha lia gaya tha aur Qayamat se pehle isi tarah zinda dobara utaray jayengey.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S ke nuzool ke waqt tamaam Isai in par iman la kar islam qabool kar lengey aur jo islam qabool nahi karenge wo halakat se dochaar hongey.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. jab aasman par uthaye gaye they tou Nabi they lekin Qayamat se pehle Khatim ul Nabeyeen Hazrat Muhammad (ﷺ) ke Ummati aur sahaabi ban kar tashreef layengey, mustaqil Nabi ki hasiyat se nahi.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. khurooj e dajjal aur zuhoor e Mehdi R.H ke baad nazil hongey.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. kisi Namaz ke waqt utrien gy aur aghlab guman yehi hai ke wo Namaz e fajar hogi.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. 2 farishton ke paron par apne baazu rakhey demishq ki mashraqi janib (kisi masjid ki) safaid minar ke paas utrenge.

✦ Hafiz Ibne Kasir R.H farmatey hai ke yeh jamia Ummvi ka Safaid pathron se tayar karda wo minar hai jisey 741 hijri mein Isaion ke maal se tayar karwaya gaya kyon ke unho ne isey shaheed kiya tha. (bataur tawan in se tayar karwaya gaya) aur yeh Hazrat Muhammad (ﷺ) ki naboowat par wazeh daleel hai.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S Imam Mehdi ki iqtada mein Namaz ada karenge.

✦ Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne apni Ummat ki rehnumai ke liye Hazrat Isa A.S. ki kuch alamaat bayan farmai hai jinhe dekh kar har musalman balkey har Isaai bhi in par iman layega, chand ek alamaat yeh hain.

✦ Frishton ke saharey aasman se nuzool karenge.

✦ 2 zard chadron me malboos hongy.

✦ Sir ke balon se qatrey tapaktey maloom hongey halankey wo khushk hongey.

✦ Rang surkh o safaid ke mabeen gundami sa hoga.

✦ Qadd mayana sa hoga.

✦ Dajjal ke 2 tukrey kar ke halaak karenge.

✦ Roo-e-Zameen par aman o amaan aur adal o insaaf jari karenge.

✦ Khanzeer qatal karenge jisey Isaii halal samajhte hain.

✦ Musalman jo pehle jihad kar rahe hongey wo Hazrat Isa A.S ke sath mil kar bhi jihad karenge.

✦ Saleeb tod dalenge yaani Isaiyat ka khatma kar dengey kyonke Nuzool Isa A.S darasal Isai nazriyat ka batlaan hai.

✦ Jahan tak saans jayegi kafir halak ho jayega aur saans wahan tak pohanchegi jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S. ke nuzool ke baad kuffar aur zulm ka yaksar khatma ho jayega. moozi janwar aur insan ek sath chalein phirenge. koi kisi ko nuqsan nahi pohanchaye ga.

✦ Hazrat Isa A.S hajj aur umrah ki sa’adat bhi hasil karenge.

✦ Nabi (ﷺ) ne Hazrat Isa A.S ke naam har is musalman ke zariye salam bejha hai jo in se Sharaf e Mulaqat hasil kare.

✦ Hafiz ibne Kaseer R.H farmatey hai ke: Isa A.S. padaish se lekar maut tak qul 40 saal tak zameen par iqamat karenge jin mein se 33 saal wo guzar kar asman par uthaye ja chukey hai aur baki 7 saal wo qabal az Qayamat nazool ke baad purey karenge.

✦ Isa A.S. nazool e saani ke baad wafaat payenge aur Musalman in ki Namaz e janaza ada kar ke inhe dafan karenge.

✦ Hazrat Abdullah bin salam farmatey hai ke Hazrat Muhammad (ﷺ) aur Hazrat Isa A.S ki tourat mein yeh sifat marqoom hai ke Hazrat  Isa A.S Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) (ki qabar) ke sath madfoon hongey. [Sunan Tirmizi 3617]

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-12/feed/ 0 43188
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-11 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-11/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-11/#respond Mon, 23 Jan 2023 04:39:03 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43127 71. Khurooj e Dajjal (Arrival of the Antichrist), Maseeh dajjal tamaam dajjalon aur kazabon ka sardar hoga, Dajjal badey Ghusse se khurooj karega, Dajjal ki Shakal o Soorat, Kya Dajjal Aadmi hoga?, Kya Dajjal Zinda hai?, Kya Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne dajjal ko dekha tha?, Dajjal ki Shobde Baziyan ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-11

71. Khurooj e Dajjal (Arrival of the Antichrist)

1. Dajjal ka khurooz Qayamat ki 10 badi Nishaniyon me se hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa bin Aseed Ghafari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) tashreef laye jabkey hum aapas mein guftugu kar rahe they. Aap (ﷺ) ne pucha: kya guftugu kar rahey ho? logon ne kaha hum Qayamat ke baarey mein guftugu kar rahe hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi jab ke tum Qayamat se pehle 10 nishanian na dekh lo phir aap ne (inhe) bayan farmaya:
(1) Dhuwan, (2) Dajjal, (3) Dabba (janwar), (4) Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5) Hazrat Isa A.S ka nazool, (6) Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj, (7) Mashriq, (8) Maghrib aur (9) Jazeera tul Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka) Zameen me dhansna. (10) Aur sab se aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi jo logon ko Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le jayegi.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901


2. Maseeh Dajjal tamaam Dajjalon aur kazabon ka sardar hoga

۞ Hadees: Samra bin jandab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Allah ki qasam! Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 Kazaab nikleinge, Sab se aakhri Kana Dajjal hoga jis ki baayi aankh kaani hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 22/5
📕 Sunan al Kubra; Kitab ul Salat 339/3
📕 Majma al Zawaid 448/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umer (R.A) farmatey hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ka irshad suna ke “Maseeh Dajjal se pehle 30 ya is se Ziada jhootey zahir hongey (aur yeh sab kuch) Qayamat se pehle hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 139/2, Abu Ya’ala 5706
📕 Majma al Zawaid Kitab ul Fitan 642/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) farmatey hai ke, main ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke “Padaish e Adam A.S se ta Qayamat Dajjal se bada koi Amar (fitna) nahi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2946


3. Dajjal badey Ghusse se khurooj karega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hafsa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal is ghussay ke sath khurooj karega jis mein wo mubtala hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2932


4. Dajjal ki Shakal o Soorat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Har Nabi ne apni Ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana hai halankey tumhara Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Main tume aise baat batata hoon jo doosre Ambiya ne nahi batai wo (Dajjal) kaana hoga jabkey tumhara Rab kaana nahi.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7127

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal kana hey, is ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir Aap ne hijja kar ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisey har musalman perh sakega.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 7365

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“isey har musalman padh sakega khuwah wo padha likha ho ya anpadh ho.”

 Masnad Ahmad 261/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal ki dayen aankh kani aur angor ke danay ki tarah ubhri hui hogi.”

Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7123

۞ Hadees: Ibne abbas (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi (ﷺ) se dajjal ke mutaliq pucha gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is ka rang intahai safaid, jism bohat bara, aankh chamakdar sitarey ki tarah khari aur sir ke baal darakht ki hari shakhon ki manind hain.”

 Masnad Ahmad 467/1

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke “Dajjal ki aankh sheeshey ki tarah (sabazi mayel) hai.”

Masnad Ahmad 164/5, Ibne Hibban 206/15
Majma al Zawaid 650/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal baayen aankh se kaana hoga, Ghaney baalon wala hoga aur is ke saath jannat (bagh) aur aag hogi. is ki aag (darhaqeeqat) jannat hai aur is ki jannat (darasal) aag hai.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2934

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke
“Dajjal kaana aur intahai safaid aur chamakdar (rangat) wala hoga. is ka sir afee saanp jaisa (chota magar khub muthariq) hoga. wo logon mein se Abdul Uzza bin Qatan (kafir) ke sath sab se ziada mushahbat rakhta hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad 2991

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safeena jo Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke ghulam they, bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal bayen aankh se kana hoga aur dayen aankh gosht ke tukrey ki tarah ubhri hui (aibdaar) hogi jabkey is ke dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir tahreer hoga.”

Masnad Ahmad 281/5
Al Mo’ujam al Kabeer 6445
Majma al Zawaid 654/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hishaam bin Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal ka sir pichli janib se ganja ganja sa hoga. jis ne kaha ke tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney mein mubtala huwa aur jis ne kaha tu jhota hai mera Rab tou Allah hai jis par mein bharosa karta hoon tou wo isey kuch nuqsan na dey sakega.”

Masnad Ahmad 28/4
Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 554/
Majma al zawaid 658/7


5. Kya Dajjal Aadmi hoga?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Ibada bin Samat (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Maine tumhe Dajjal ke baarey mein khabar di hai aur mujhe khadsha hai ke tum isey pehchan naa sakoeg. Maseeh Dajjal ek pasta qad aadmi hoga, ghunghraaley baal hongey, aankh kaani aur mitti hui na bohat unchi ubhri hui aur na bohat dhansi hui hogi phir bhi agar tumhe is ke baarey mein Shak o Shubha ho tou khoob jaan rakho ke tumhara Rab tou kana nahi hai.”

Sunan Abu Dawood; Kitab ul Malahim 4312
Sahih Jame Al Sagheer 317

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) (Ek taveel hadees mein jo mutasil baad mein mazkor hai) farmati hai ke: “………. main (Dajjal ka) jasoos hon tum is sunsan jaga ki taraf chalo jahan ek aadmi tumhare khabar ka mushtaq hai tou wo sab wahan gaye aur kehte hai ke wahan hum ne itna bara aadmi dekha ke waisa qad awar magar (lohey ki zanjeeron se) jakra huwa aadmi pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942


6. Kya Dajjal Zinda hai?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) farmati hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) Namaz se farigh ho kar mimber per tashreef laye aur muskuratey huwey farmaya ke har banda apni jaye Namaz par baitha rahey phir kaha, kya tumhe ilm hai ke maine tumhe kyon jama kiya hai? logon ne kaha Allah aur is ka Rasool hi behter jantey hain.

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Qasam Allah ki maine tumhe targheeb o tarheeb (wa’az o naseehat) ke liye ikatha nahi kiya balkey is liye jama kiya hai ke tameem daari jo Isaai tha wo meri bait kar ke daiyra islam mein dakhil ho chuka hai is ne mujhe Maseeh Dajjal ke barey mein waise hi khabar di jaise main tumhe diya karta hoon.

Is ne kaha hai ke wo lakham aur jazaam Qabeelay ke 30 aadmion ke sath behri jahaz mein sawar tha ke maheena bhar bahri mojien in ki kashti se khailti raheen hatta ke in ki kashti maghrib ki taraf ek jazeeray par ja lagi phir wo ek choti kashti par sawar ho kar jazeeray mein ja utrey jahan inhe ghaney balon wala aisa janwar mila jis ke moonh ya dum ki shanakht na mumkin thi.

Unhone pucha ke tu koun hai? janwar ne kaha ke main jasoos hoon, Unhone kaha kis ka jasoos? is ne kaha ke is shakhs ki taraf chalo jo “deer” me tumhare khabar ka mushtaq hai. Tameem (R.A) ne kaha ke jab janwar ne is shakhs ka naam liya tou hum darey ke kaheen yeh Shaitan na ho.

Tameem (R.A) ne kaha ke phir hum taiz taiz chaltey huwey deer (sunsan jaga) mein dakhil huwey tou wahan hum ne itna bada insan dekha ke waisa qadawar magar jakra hua Aadmi kabhi na dekha tha. is ke dono hath gardan ke peeche aur paon takhno ke sath mazboot lohey se bandhey huwey they.

Hum ne kaha kambakht! tu koun hai? is ne kaha ke meri khabar tou hasil kar hi logey yeh batao ke tum koun ho? logon ne kaha ke hum Ahle Arab hai aur Ek samandri jahaz mein mahav e safar they ke samandar mein tughyani aa gai jis ki wajah se maheena bhar humara jahaz mojon ka shikar raha phir hum is jazeeray ke qareeb pohanchay tou ek choti kashti mein baith kar is jazeeray mein dakhil huwey tou hume (yeh) janwar mila jis ke balon ki kasrat ki waja se moonh ya pusht maloom nahi hote thi hum ne is se pucha kambakht tu koun hai?

Tou is ne kaha: main jasoos hoon tum is deer mein mojood aadmi ki taraf chalo wo tumhari khabar ka bada mushtaq hai tou hum jaldi se tumhare taraf chaley aaye aur hum tou is (janwar) ko Shaitan samajhte hain.

Dajjal ne kaha ke mujhe besaan (shaam) ke nakhlistan ki khabar do? hum ne kaha is ki kounsi khabar matloob hai? is ne kaha ke kya wo phal lata hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha anqareeb wo phaldar nahi rahega. accha mujhe bahar-e-tibriya ki khabar do? kya is mein paani rawan dawan hai? hum ne kaha haan khub rawan dawan hai. is ne kaha ke anqareeb wo khushk ho jayega. is ne kaha mujhe zaghar (Shaam) ke chashmey ke mutaliq batao kya is mein paani mojood hai aur kya log is ke paani se khaiti bari karte hain? hum ne kaha haan is mein paani bhi mojood hai aur log is ke paani se khaiti bari kar rahe hain. is ne kaha ke Mujhe Arab ke Nabi ki khabar do?

Hum ne kaha ke wo Makkah se hijrat kar ke Yasrab (madina) ja pohancha hai. is ne kaha kya Ahle Arab ne is se ladai ki hai? Hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha phir nateeja kya raha? hum ne kaha ke wo Nabi apne gird o paish mein ghalib aa chuka hai. is ne kaha kya waqye aisa ho chuka hai? hum ne kaha haan. is ne kaha ke logon ke liye is ki itaat hee behter hai. Aur mere mutaliq suno main Maseeh Dajjal hoon, anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di jayegi aur main 40 dino mein puri Roo-e-Zameen ko fatah kar loonga albata Makkah aur Taiba (Madina) mujh par haram kar diye gaye hai agar main is ki taraf rukh karoon tou wahan talwar lahratey farishtey mujhe rok dengey jo wahan pahrey par muqarar hongey.

Hazoor Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne apna Aasa mimber par 3 martaba takratey huway farmaya: “Yahi Tayiba (Madina) hai. (aur wo Dajjal hai) kya main tumhe is ke baarey mein bataya nahi karta tha?” logon ne kaha kyon nahi. phir Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “Mujhe Tameem ki baat is liye acchi lagi ke yeh meri is khabar ke mushabeh hai jo main tumhe Dajjal aur Makkah o Madina ke baarey mein bataya karta tha.”

Khabardar! wo (Dajjal) Darya-e-Shaam mein ya darya-e-yaman mein hai? nahi balkay wo mashriq ki taraf hai, wo mashriq ki taraf hai, wo mashriq ki taraf hai aur Aap (ﷺ) ne mashriq ki taraf apne haath se bhi ishara farmaya.

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 119-2942
Sunan Abu Dawood 4325
Jame Tirmizi 2253
Sunan Nisai 3547
Sunan Ibne Majah 2045


7. Kya Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne dajjal ko dekha tha?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya Shab e Mairaaj mein mainne Moosa A.S ko dekha wo gandumi rangat, daraz qad, aur ghunghraaaley balon waley they. Aisa lagta tha jaisey Qabeela Shano’wah ka koi shakhs ho aur maine Isa A.S ko dekha jo darmyanay qad, mayanay Jism, Surkh o Safaid Rangat aur Seedhey baalon waley they.

Maine Jahanam ke daroghey ko bhi dekha aur Dajjal ko bhi dekha. minjumla in aayaat ko (dekha) jo Allah Ta’ala ne mujhe dikhai thi (Surah Sajda mein isi ka Zikr hai). lihaza Aap (ﷺ) ne in se mulaqat ke baarey mein kisi qisam ka shak o shubha na karee.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab bada al Halq 3239


8. Dajjal ki Shobde Baazian

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se mairvi hai ke ek subah Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkara kia tou isey haqeer aur is ke Fitney ko azeem kaha (ya kabhi unchi aur kabhi ahista baat ki) hatta ke hume guman huwa ke shayed Dajjal in darakhton ke jhand mein aa gaya ho phir hum bawaqt shaam aap ki taraf gaye tou Aap (ﷺ) ne pucha kya majra hai? hum ne arz kiya ke Aap ne dajjal ke baarey mein acchi tarah agah kia tha aur hum samjhey ke Shayad wo isi nakhlistan mein hai.

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Mujhe Dajjal se barh kar fitno ka tum par andesha ho sakta hai? agar Dajjal mere jetey ji nikla tou main is ke darmiyan rukawat ban kar tumhe is ke sharr se bacha loonga aur agar wo mere baad zahir huwa tou tum mein se har ek shakhs bazat e khud is ke khilaf hujjat hoga aur Allah Ta’ala har musalman par mera khaleefa aur nigehban hoga. Dajjal ek ghunghraaley baalon wala noujawan hai jis ki ek aankh ubhri hogi aur wo Abdul Uzza (kafir) ke mushabhe hoga lihaza jo shakhs bhi tum mein se Dajjal ko dekhey wo Surah al Kahaf ki ibtadai ayat ki tilawat kare. Dajjal Shaam aur iraq ke darmayan raighistani raastey se kharij hoga aur dayen bayen fitna fisaad barpa karega.

Aye Allah ke bando! iman par sabit qadam rehna. Sahaba (R.A) ne pucha ke Dajjal kitna arsa Zameen par qayam karega? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 40 din jin mein se ek din ek saal ke barabar, ek din maah barabar, ek din haftey ke barabar hoga. phir baaki din aam dino jaisey hongey. (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftey).

Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia yaa RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! jo din saal barabar hoga is mein hum Namazien kaisey ada karenge? kya ek he din ki Namazien hume kaafi hongi? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: nahi balkay tum is (saaal) ka (Aam dino ke sath) andaza kar lena.

Sahaba (R.A) ne arz kia ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) is ki chaal dhaal kaisi hogi? farmaya: is barish ki tarah jisey hawa peeche se dhakailti hai. phir wo ek qoam ke paas jaa ke inhe kufr ki dawat dega jisey wo qabool kar lenge tou wo aasman ko hukm dega aur aasman barish barsayega phir wo zameen ko hukm dega tou zameen anaj ugayegi jin par in ke janwar charienge jin ke kohaan pehley se unchey, thun pehle se kushada aur kookhien khoob phooli honge.

phir Dajjal ek qoam ke paas aa kar isey kufr ki dawat dega magar wo inkar kar denge tou Dajjal in se palat jayega aur wo log qahat aur khushk saali ka shikar ho jayenge hatta ke in ke hath mein maal o doulat mein se kuch na rahega jabkey Dajjal banjar aur wiraan zameen par niklega aur isey hukm dega, Aye zameen apne khazaney nikal dey tou zameen ke khanazey is ke paas is tarah jama ho jayenge jis tarah shehad ki makhiyan malka makhi ke apas hujoom karti hain.

phir Dajjal ek jawan ko bula kar is ke 2 tukrey kar daleyga jis tarah nishana do took ho jata hai phir isey pukarega tou wo jawan chamaktey dhamaktey aur hashaash bashaash chehrey ke sath (Zinda ho kar) is ki taraf chala ayega. dareen asna Allah Ta’ala mashriq ki taraf shaher demishq me safaid minaray ke paas zard kapron mein malboos Hazrat Isa ibne Mariyam A.S ko nazil kar dega.

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan; Baab Ziker al Dajjal 110, 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke “Jab Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath paani (jannat) aur Aag (jahanum) hogi jisey log aag samjhien ge wo thanda pani hai aur jisey log pani samjhenge wo darhaqeeqat jalaney wali aag hai agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tou wo is mein dakhil ho jo Aag dekhai deti hai kyon ke wo darasal thanda pani hai.”

Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mugheera bin Shoba (R.A) farmatey hai ke Dajjal ke baarey mein Jis qadar sawalaat maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se puchey hai aur kisi ne nahi puchey (tou) Aap (ﷺ) ne muje kaha: “tumhe is se kya khatra hai? maine arz kiya ke log kehte hai ke is ke paas rotion ka pahaar aur pani ki naher hogi? farmaya ke wo Allah Ta’ala par is se bhi (kai darja) asaan hai.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7122

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek din RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne hume Dajjal ke mutaliq ek taveel Hadees sunai. Hazoor (ﷺ) ki hadees mein yeh bhi tha ke Dajjal aayega aur is ke liye na mumkin hoga ke wo Madina ki ghation (raston) mein dakhil ho sakey chunachey wo Madina munawra ke qareeb ek shor zada zameen par qayam karega.

Phir is din is ke paas ek mard e momin jayega jo afzal tareen logon mein se hoga aur wo dajjal se kahega ke main shahadat deta hoon ke tu wohi dajjal hai jis ke barey mein Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees bayan farmayi thi.

Dajjal (logon) se kahega ke agar main is shakhs ko qatal kar doon aur phir zinda kar dekhaon tou kya phir bhi tumhe mere (Rab hone ke) muamley me Shaq hoga?

log kaheinge nahi. chunachey wo is shakhs ko qatal kar dega aur phir zinda kar dega. ab wo shakhs kahega ke Wallah mujhe tere baarey mein pehle itni baseerat na thi jitni ab aa chuki hai (key tu waqai dajjal hai) is par dajjal phir isey qatal karna chahega magar is martaba wo isey maar nahi sakega.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7132


9. Dajjal Duniya ka sab se bada Fitna

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se maine suna ke “Paidaish e Adam A.S se ta Qayamat Dajjal se bada koi muamla (fitna) nahi hai.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2946

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke: “Paidaish-e-Adam A.S se waqoo e Qayamat tak Fitna-e-Dajjal se bada koi fitna nahi.”

Masnad Ahmad 29/4

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas Dajjal ka Zikr kia gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Fitna Dajjal ki banisbat tumhare bahmi fitna fasad ka mujhe ziada khauf hai (ke tum zaroor bahmi fitna o fisaad barpa karoge) guzashta logon mein se jo koi is Fitney se mehfoz raha wo darasal mehfoz hai aur aaj tak dunia mein jo koi chota ya bada fitna ronuma hota hai wo Dajjal ke Fitney ki waja se hai.”

Masnad Ahmad 482/5
Majma al zawaid 646/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jo bhi Nabi maboos huwa is ne apni ummat ko kaaney kazaab (dajjal) se zaroor daraya hai. khabardar! wo kana hai aur tumhara Rab kana nahi hai aur is ki aankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullab bin Hawala (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jo shakhs 3 (hadsaat ke) mawaqon par mahfoz raha wo nijaat pa gaya. Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh baat 3 baar duhrai. (phir farmaya).
(1) Meri Maut, (2) Dajjal, (3) Aur Deen e Haq par qayem fayaaz khaleefa ka qatal.

Masnad Ahmad 153/4
Ibne Abi Saiba 649/8
Hakim 108/3

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Allah ki qasam Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 jhootay niklenge aur sab se aakhir mein (in ka sardar) Kana Dajjal niklega jis ki bayen aankh aibdaar hogi.”

Masnad Ahmad 22/5
Sunan al Kubra; Kitab ul Salat ul Khusoof 339/3
Majma al Zawaid 448/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Safeena jo Aanhazrat (ﷺ) ke ghulam they bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume khutba dia tou farmaya: “khabardar mujh se pehle har Nabi ne apni ummat ko Dajjal se daraya hai wo baayen aankh se kaana hoga jabkey daayen aankh par gosht ubhra hoga aur dono aankhon ke darmayan kaafir likha hoga.

jab wo khurooj karega tou is ke sath 2 wadian hongi ek Jannat aur doosri Aag hogi is ki Aag tou Jannat hogi magar is ki Jannat Aag hogi. is ke sath 2 farishtey hongey jo 2 Nabion ke roop me hongey agar main chahon tou in ke aur in ke aabaa ke naam bhi bata sakta hoon. Ek is (Dajjal) ke dayen taraf aur doosra baayen janib hoga aur yeh Aazmaish ke liye hongey.

Dajjal kahega. (logo!) kya main tumhara Rab nahi? kya main tumhe Zinda nahi karta, maut nahi deta? tou ek farishta kahega tu jhoot bolta hai magar is (frishtay) ki baat doosre farishtey ke siwa aur koi nahi sunega aur is ka sathi farishta jawab mein kahega haan teri baat sacchi hai (ke yeh jhoota hai, Rab nahi) log is farishtey ki baat sunengey tou yeh samjhengey ke shayed yeh dajjal ko sacha keh raha hai (halankay doosra farishta pehle farishtey ki is baat, ke dajjal jhoota hai, ki tasdeeq kar raha tha) aur yeh azmaish hogi.

phir Dajjal Madina ki taraf barhega magar isey Madina mein dakhley ki ijazat nahi milege tou wo kahega yeh fulaan Aadmi (Muhammad ﷺ) ki basti hai phir wo Shaam ki taraf chala jayega aur Allah Ta’ala aafeeq ki ghaati ke paas (Baab Ludd par) Dajjal ko Isa (Esa A.S. ke hathon) halak karenge.

Masnad Ahmad 281/5
Al Ma’ujam Al Kabeer 6445
Majma Al Zawaid 654/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin Jundab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal nikalney wala hai, is ki baayen aankh kaani hogi jis par sakht lothra hoga aur wo korh aur barss ke mareez ko tandrust kar dega, murdey ko zinda kar dikhayega aur logon se kahega ke Main tumhara Rab hoon.

Jis Shakhs ne iqrar kiya ke tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney mein mubtala huwa aur jis Shakhs ne kaha ke mera Rab Allah hai hatta ke is par jaan qurban kar gaya tou wo Dajjal ke Fitney se bacha lia gaya aur ab is par koi fitna hai na koi Azab hai.

Jab tak Allah ki marzi hogi Dajjal Zameen par rahega phir Hazrat Isa bin Mariyam A.S nazil hongey jo maghrib ki taraf se aayenge Muhammad Kareem (ﷺ) ki tasdeeq karenge aur inke deen (islam) par Qayem hongey wo Dajjal ko Qatal karenge aur phir Qayamat qaym honge.

Masnad Ahmad 19/5
Ma’ujam al Kabeer 6918
Majma al Zawaid 648/7


10. Dajjal ki Jannat aur Jahannum

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke
“jab Dajjal khurooj karega tou is ke sath pani (jannat) aur aag (jahanum) hogi jisey log aag samjhengey wo thanda pani hai aur jisay log pani samjhien gy wo darhaqeeqat jalanay wali aag hai agar tum mein se kisi ko is ka samna ho tu wo is mein dakhil ho jo aag dikhai deti hai kyon ke wo darasal thanda pani hai.”

Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al anbiya 3450

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke log Rasool Kareem (ﷺ) se khair ke baray mein sawal kia kerte they jabkay mein shar ke mutaliq pucha kerta tha…. Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke phir Dajjal niklega is ke sath ek naher aur ek aag hogi. jo shakhs is ki aag mein dakhil howa is ke liye ajar o sawab wajib ho gaya aur is ke gunnah maaf kar diye gaye aur jo shakhs is ki naher mein dakhil huwa is par gunnah laad diye gaye aur is ka ajar mita dia gaya.

Masnad Ahmad 9/5
Hakim 479/4
Ibne Hibban 209/15

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal baayen ankh se kaana hai, ghane balon wala hai. is ke sath ek jannat aur ek aag (jahanam) hogi pas is ki aag tu (darasal) jannat hai aur is ki jannat (filhaqeeqat) aag hai.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2934


11. Dajjal se bachney ke liye log pahadon par panah lenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Umme Shareek (R.A) se marvi hai ke onho ne Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) suna ke
“log Dajjal se bachnay ke liye paharon mein chup jayenge. umme shareek (R.A) kehnay lageen ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ! is din Ahle Arab kahan hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “wo is din bohat kum hongey.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2945


12. Dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan se niklega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat fatima bint qais se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Khabardar! wo (dajjal) shaam ya yaman ke samandar mein hai. nahi balkay wo mashriq ki tarf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf hey, wo tu mashriq ki taraf hai. aur aap (ﷺ) ne apne hath se mashriq ki taraf ishara bhi kiya.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu bakar Seediq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees bayan farmai ke Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se ek aise Zameen se namodar hoga jisey Khurasan kaha jata hai. is (Dajjal) ki pairvi karne waali kuch aise Qoumen honge jin ke chehrey kooti hue (ya moti) dhalon ki tarah (chaptey) hongey.”

Sunan Tirmizi; Kitab ul Fitan 2237
Ibne Majah 4123

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal asbhaan ke (ilaqay) yahoodah se khurooj karega aur is ke sath 70 hazar yahoodi hongey.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2944

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Asbhaan ke 70 hazar yahoodi Dajjal ki farmanbardari karenge jin par sabaz (ya sayah) chadrein hongi.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2944

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawaas bin Sam’aan (R.A) farmatey hai
“Ek subah Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka Zikr kia…… (phir farmaya ke) wo Shaam aur Iraq ke darmayan raigastani raastey se niklega.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

Mazkoora riwayaat mein bazahir ikhtalaf o tazaad maloom hota hai ke Dajjal Shaam aur Iraq ke darmayan se niklega ya mashriq se ya khurasan wagaira se. is ki tafseel insha Allah “note” mein ayegi.


13. Jin logon ka pasandeeda (favourite) leader Dajjal hoga!

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Asbahan (asfahaan) ke 70 hazar yahoodi dajjal ki pairvi karenge jin per sayah (ya sabaz) choghey hongey.”

Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2944

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Baker Sideeq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees bayan farmayi ke “Dajjal ek mashraqi ilake se khurooj karega jisey khurasaan (mojooda afghanistan aur is ka gird o paish) kehte hain. is (Dajjal) ki pervi kuch aise qoamien karenge jin ke chehrey kooti huye dhalon ki tarah chaptey (ya tah ba tah dhalon jaisey motey) hongey.”

Hafiz Ibne Kaseer farmatey hai ke is se murad Turk (Turkamastani) log hain. [Al Nihaya 117/1]

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Makkah aur Madina ke siwa har shaher ko Dajjal rond dalega. in (makkah o madina) ki har ghali par saf basta farishtey kharey hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge phir Madina ki Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi jis se ek ek kafir aur munafiq ko Allah Ta’ala is mein se bahir nikal (kar Dajjal ki taraf bhejh) dega.”

Sahih Bukhari kitab fazail al Madina 1881

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou sab se ziada Aurtein is ki taraf niklengi yahan tak ke aadmi apni Biwi, Maa, Behan, Beti, Chachi, Phuphi (Waghaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe Rassion se bandh dega mubada ke wo Dajjal se na ja milein.”

 Masnad Ahmad 19/7
 Majma al Zawaid 224/7
 Al mu’ajam Al Kabeer 307/2


14. Dajjal Khudaai ka dawa karega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin Jundab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Allah ki qasam Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke 30 kazaab nikleingey, sab se akhir me Kana Dajjal niklega jis ki baayi aankh kaani hogi. wo is Za’am (batil) me mubtala hoga ke wo Allah hai lihaza jis shakhs ne is par iman la kar is ki tasdeeq aur tabedari ki isey is ke amaal saleh ka koi faida nahi pohanchega aur jis shakhs ne is ka kufr kiya aur isey jhutlaya tou is se is ke amaal ka bilkul muahza nahi hoga.”

 Masnad Ahmad 22/5
 Majma Al Zawaid 448/2
 Sunan Al Kubra 339/3

۞ Hadees: Abu Qalaba farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ke kisi Sahabi ne Hume Hadees bayan ki ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “(Aye Sahaba R.A!) tumhare baad jhoota gumrah karne wala (Dajjal) niklega is ka sir pichli janib se ganj pan ka shikar hoga wo kahega ke main tumhara Rab hoon.

jis shakhs ne kaha ke tu jhoota hai humara Rab nahi balkey humara Rab tou Allah hai isi par hum tawaqal karte hai isi ki taraf rujoo karte hai aur Allah Ta’ala sey teri panah mangte hai tou wo (Dajjal) isey kuch nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 509/5
 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan 554/4
 Majma al Zawaid; Kitab al Fitan 658/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne ek subah Dajjal ka zikr kia…. “Dajjal ek qoam ke paas ayega aur inhe (apni rabobiyat par iman laney ki) dawat dega tou wo log iman ley aayenge aur is ke matee farmaan ho jayengey. Dajjal aasman ko hukm dega tou wo barish barsayega aur zameen ko hukm dega tou wo nabataat ugayegi.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne ek din dajjal ke baray mein taveel hadees sunai. jis mein yeh tha (ke ek aadmi ko Dajjal ke fouji pakad kar kahenge kya tu humare Rab ko manta hai? wo inkar karega tou wo fouji is aadmi ko Dajjal ke paas le jayenge aur Dajjal is se kahega ke tu mujhe manta hai? tou wo aadmi jawab dega) main gawahi deta hoon ke tu wohi Dajjal (Kazaab) hai jis ke baarey mein Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne hume hadees sunai thi.

Dajjal (logon) se kahega, kya khayal hai agar mein is ko qatal kar ke zinda kar doon tou mere (Rab hone ke) mutaliq koi Shaq rahega? log kahenge nahi tou Dajjal isey qatal karega phir zinda karega tou wo zinda ho kar kahega Allah ki qasam mujhe tu pehle sey ziada yaqeen ho gaya ke tu hee dajjal hai. Dajjal dubara isey Qatal karna chaheyga magar Qatal na kar sakega.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2938


15. Dajjal se bachane ka tareeqa

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Imran bin Hiseen (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“jo Shakhs Dajjal ke (khurooj ke) mutaliq suney wo is se door rahey bilashuba aadmi apne iman par wasooq kamil ke sath is ke paas jayega tou is ke ajeeb o ghareeb shobdey dekhte dekhte is ka pairokar ban jayega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 577/4
 Abu Dawood kitab ul malahim 4319
 Hakim 576/4

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (ﷺ) ne 3 martaba farmaya:
“Dajjal se door rehna kyon ke jab aadmi is ke paas jayega tou is ke shobdey dekh kar is ki tasdeeq kar dega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 589/4

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Darda’a (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jis shakhs ne Surah Al Kahaf ki ibtadai 10 aayat hifaz kar leen tou wo Dajjal ke Fitney se bacha lia gaya.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab salat al musafireen 809
 Abu Dawood kitab ul malahim 4323
 Masnad Ahmad 499/6

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se marvi hai ke ek din Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya….. “Wo Ghungharyalay baalon wala noujawan shakhs hai goya mein isey Abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) se mushabhat dey sakta hoon aur jo shakhs tum mein se Dajjal ka samna kare wo Surah Al Kahaf ki ibtadai Aayat ki tilawat kare.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hashaam bin Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke alalh ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:……..
“Jis shakhs ne (Dajjal se) kaha, tu mera Rab hai wo tou Fitney se dochaar huwa aur jis shakhs ne kaha tu jhoota hai. mera Rab tou Allah hai aur main isi par bharosa karta hoon tou Dajjal isey koi nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega” ya Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke “isay fitna nuqsan nahi dega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 28/4
 Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 554/4
 Abdul Razaq 395/11


16. Dajjal ki bebasi ka nazara

1 Apne mathey par likha Kafir (Kaaf, Faa, Raa) na mita sakega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Har Nabi ne apni ummat ko kaaney aur jhootay (Dajjal) se daraya hai, khabardar wo kaana hai halankey tumhara Rab kana nahi. is (Dajjal) ki ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7131

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is ki dono ankhon ke darmayan kafir likha hoga phir aap ne hijja kar ke bataya (kaaf, faa, raa) jisay har musalman parh sakega.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2933

2 Dajjal ki dono Aankhien ayebdaar hongi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal ki dahni aankh kaani hogi goya wo angoor ka (ubhra huwa) dana hai.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7123

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal baayen aankh se kana hai.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2934

(Bazahir dono hadeesien ek doosre ke mutzaad maloom hoti hai lekin Allah kabhi os ki baayen aankh kaani bana dega aur kabhi dahni. yeh os ki beybasi ka nazara hoga ke ek aankh us ki humesha kaani raheygi dono kabhi theek nahi kar sakega.)

3 Makkah aur Madina me dakhil nahi ho sakega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Dajjal ke baarey mein taveel hadees hai jis mein (Dajjal kehta hai ke) “Main 40 dino mein saari Zameen rond daalonga albata Makkah aur Madina dono mujh per haram kar diye gaye hai jab kabhi mein in me se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ka irada lekar nikloonga tou talwar lehrata huwa farishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se rokeyga aur in (dono shehron) ke har raastey par muhafiz farishtay khadey hongey.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942

4 Qatal nahi kar payega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya Dajjal ke khurooj ke waqt ek momin shakhs is ki taraf niklega jisey dajjal ke fouji pakad kar puchengey ke tu humarey rab par iman lata hai?

Magar iske inkar par wo isey qatal karna chahengey tou in mein se baaz kahengey kya tumhare rab (dajjal) ne kisi ko qatal karne se mana nahi kia! tou wo isey dajjal ke paas ley jayengey. jab wo momin dajjal ko dekhega tou kahega logo! yahi wo dajjal hai jis ke Fitney se hume Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne mutnaba farmaya tha.

Dajjal is ka pait aur pusht lambi kar ke apne foujion se is ki khoob pitai karwayega aur kahega ab iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke tu jhoota maseeh hai.

dajjal is ke sir se paaon tak aari se 2 tukrey karwa dega aur in ke darmayan tahlega phir kahega: uth tou wo momin (zinda) uth khada hoga.

Dajjal phir puchega haan! ab mujh par iman lata hai? tou wo momin kahega ke ab tou muje pukhta yaqeen ho gaya ke tu dajjal hai aur logon se kahega, logo! yeh mere baad kisi par musalat nahi ho payega tou dajjal isey zibah karne ke liye pakdega magar is (momin) ka gala hansli (ki haddi) tak tanbey ka ban jayega aur dajjal isey zibah na kar sakega tou is ke hath paon pakad kar isey phenkega. log samjhengey ke is ne aag mein phenk dia hai halankey isey jannat mein dala jayega. Allah Rab ul Aalameen ki nigah mein yeh momin sab se bada shaheed hoga.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2938


5 Dajjal sacchey aur mukhlis musalman ko nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hishaam (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jis shakhs ne dajjal (ki rabobiyat se inkar karte huwey is) se kaha ke tu jhoota hai mera Rab tou Allah hai jis par mein tawaqal karta hoon (Rabbi Allah Alaihe Tawakalt) tou Dajjal isey kuch nuqsan nahi pohancha sakega.”

 Hakim; Kitab ul Fitan wal mMalahim 554/4
 Masnad Ahmad 421/5
 Majma al zawaid 658/7


17. Dajjal ke Fitney se Allah ki panah

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke
“Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) apni Namaz mein Dajjal ke Fitney se panah manga kartey they.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Azaan 833

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) apni Namaz mein yeh dua perha kertey they (baaz riwayaat mein hai ke is tarah panah manga kerte they) “Aye Allah Main Azab e Qabar se teri panah mangta hoon, aur maseeh dajjal ke Fitney se teri panah mangta hoon, aur zindgi ke Fitney se, aur maut ke fitno se teri panah mangta hoon, Aye Allah main gunnah aur qarz se teri panah mangta hoon.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Azaan 832

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“jab tum aakhri tashhud (parh kar) farigh ho jao tou 4 cheezon se Allah ki panah manga karo. (1) Qabar ke azab se, (2) Jahanam ke azab se, (3) Zindagi aur Maut ke fitno se aur (4) Maseeh dajjal ke sharr se.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Masajid 588

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke bilashuba Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) Namaz ke aakhir mein (baaz riwayaat ke mutabiq tashhad ke aakhir mein) 4 cheezon se panah manga kerte they.
“(1) ilahi main Azab e Qabar se, (2) Azab e Jahanam se, (3) Zahri o batni fitno se
aur (4) Andhay, kaaney, jhootey (maseeh dajjal) se teri panah mangta hoon.”

 Masnad Ahmad 301/1


18. Bargah e ilahi mein Dajjal ki hasiyat “parkaah” barabar bhi nahi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Mugheera bin Shoba (R.A) farmatey hai ke dajjal ke baarey mein jitna Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se maine pucha hai itna kisi ne nahi pucha aur Aahazrat (ﷺ) ne mujh se farmaya tha ke is se tumhe kya nuqsan pohanchega?

Maine arz kiya ke log kehte hai ke is ke sath rotion ka pahar aur paani ka darya hoga.

Farmaya: ke wo Allah par is se bhi ziada asan hai. (yaani qudrat ilahi ke muqablay mein dajjal ki kya hasiyat? aur dajjal ko bhi Allah Ta’ala he ne yeh dheel di hogi taa ke logon ki azmaish ho.)

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7122


19. Dajjal kitne din zameen par firega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan se marvi hai ke ek din Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkira kiya……. hum ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) Dajjal kitna arsa thehrega? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 40 din. ek din saal barabar hoga, doosra maah barabar, teesra hafta barabar hoga aur phir baaki ayaam aam dino ke barabar hongey (yaani ek saal 2 maah aur 2 haftay).

Hum ne kaha ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! jo din saal ke barabar hoga kya is mein hume ek din ki (5) Namazien kafi hongi? (ya puray saal ki perhna honge) Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: nahi (5 nahe) balkay is din ka (saal ke barabar) andaza kar lena (aur saal bhar ki Namazien andazay ke sath ada kerte rehna.)

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“meri ummat mein dajjal niklega aur 40 (tak) rahega.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2940

۞ Hadees: Abdullah rawi farmatey hai ke “main nahi janta ke 40 din hai ya 40 saal hai ya 40 raatien hai ya 40 maheene hain.”

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke “Dajjal 40 din tak zameen par phirega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 541/5
 Majma al zawaid 659/7
 Fatah al bari 112/13


20. Dajjal Makkah aur Madina mein dakhil nahi ho sakta

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Fatima bint Qais (R.A) se marvi hai ke ……. Main tumhe apne mutaliq agah karta hoon. main maseeh dajjal hoon aur anqareeb mujhe khurooj ki ijazat di jayegi tou main nikloonga aur zameen par chaloonga aur main makkah o Madina ke siwa har basti (shaher) ko 40 raaton mein rond dalonga kyon ke yeh (Makkah o Madina) dono mujh par haram hain.

Jab kabhi main in mein se kisi ek ki taraf dakhil hone ke iraday se niklunga tou talwar lehrata huwa frishta mera istaqbal karega jo mujhe in (mein dakhil hone) se mana karega aur in (2 shahron) ke har rastey par frishtay hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge.

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2942

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal madiney tak aayega tou yahan farishton ko is ki hifazat par mamoor payega chunachay na Dajjal is ke qareeb aa sakta hai aur na he Ta’oon.”

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7134

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Dajjal mashriq ki taraf se kharij hoga aur Madina ka rukh kareyga. yahan tak ke jab wo auhad (pahaar) ke paas pohanchega tou farishtey iska rukh mulk shaam ki taraf phair deingey aur shaam mein hee yeh (dajjal) halak hoga.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Hajj 1380

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Shafeeq (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne logon ko khutba detey huwey farmaya: “Khalasi wala din, tumhe kya maloom khalasi wala din kounsa hai? 3 martaba yeh jumla duhraya phir farmaya: Dajjal niklega aur auhad pahad par charh kar madiney ki taraf dekhega tou apne sathion se puchega ke kya tum yeh safaid mahal dekh rahe ho yeh Ahmad (ﷺ) ki masjid hai phir wo Madina ki taraf ayega tou har rastey par talwar sontey huwey farishtay ko payega phir wo (madina ke qareeb) daldali zameen par padao karega. Madina 3 martaba harkat (zalzala) paida karega jis ke nateejey mein har munafiq, munafiqa aur fasiq dajjal ki taraf nikal jayega. pas yahi hai (youm al khalas) khalasi wala din.

 Masnad Ahmad 455/4
 Hakim Kitab ul Fitan 474/4
 Majma al Zawaid 661/3


21. Dajjal Baitullah aur Baitul Maqdas mein dakhil nahi ho sakta

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Samra bin jandab (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Allah ki qasam! Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 30 jhootey zahir hongey jin mein sab se aakhri kana dajjal hoga jis ki bayen aankh kaani hogi… wo saari zameen per qabza jama lega magar baitullah aur baitul maqdas tak rasayi naa pa sakeyga. baitul maqdas me (mojod) musalmano ka muhasra karega tou in (musalmano) ko shadeed zalzalon ka samna hoga bilakhir Allah Ta’ala dajjal aur is ke lashker ko tabah o barbad kar dega.”

 Masnad Ahmad 22/5
 Sunan al kubra 339/2
 Abu Ya’ala 325/2


22 Dajjal ke liye sab se sakht log koun se sabit hongey?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke 3 baton ki waja se jo mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suni hein, main bano tameem se humesha muhabbat karta hoon. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in ke baarey mein farmaya tha ke yeh log Dajjal ke muqablay mein meri ummat mein sab se ziada sakht mukhalif sabit hongey.

Phir (Abu Huraira (R.A) ne) kaha ke bano tameem ke yahan se Zakat ka maal aaya tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke humare qoam ki Zakat hai. bano tameem ki ek aurat qaid ho kar Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ke paas (ghulam) thi tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in se farmaya isey aazad kar do yeh Hazrat ismael A.S ki aulad mein se hai.

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul ataq 2543

۞ Hadees: Eik riwayat mein hai ke (Ek martaba) bano tameem walon ki Zakat mein takheer hui tou ek aadmi ne (tanzan) kaha ke yeh bano tameem waley tou Zakat bejhne me susti kar detey hain.

Aap (ﷺ) ne is ki baat suni tou farmaya: “banu tameem tou meri badi pyari qoam hai is ke baarey mein humesha acchi baat hi kiya karo yeh log dajjal ke liye sab logon se barh ke lambey lambey naizon (se hamla kerne) waley sabit hongey.”

 Masnad Ahmad 230/4
 Majma al zawaid 16/10


23. Dajjal aur is ke lashker ki halaqat

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nafe bin Utba (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
Tum (Musalman) Ahle Arab se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe fatah se nawazega phir tum faris (iran) se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tume fatah ata farmayega phir tum ahle room se ladogey aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe fatah se hamkanar karega phir tum Dajjal se ladoge aur Allah Ta’ala tumhe is par fatah ata karega.”

Hazrat Nafe farmatey hai ke “Jabar! humare khayal mein dajjal room ki fatah se pehle nahi nikal sakta.”

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2900

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Dajjal marqanah (madina ke qareeb ek wadi) ki daldali zameen par padao karega tou is ki taraf sab se ziada aurtein jayengi hatta ke admi apni bivi, maa, beti, behan, chachi (phuphi wagaira) ke paas jayega aur inhe rassi ke sath bandh dega ke wo dajjal ke paas na ja pohanchein. phir Allah Ta’ala  Musalmano ko Dajjal par musalat kar dega aur musalman dajjal aur is ke lashker ko qatal karenge yahan tak ke agar koi yahoodi darakht ya pathar ki oat mein chupega tou wo shajar o hajar pukar kar musalman se kahega yeh yahoodi meri oat mein hai isey qatal karo.

 Masnad Ahmad 91/2
 Al Maujam al Kabeer 307/6
 Majma al Zawaid 664/7

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke musalman yahoodion se jung karenge aur inhe qatal karenge hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki oat lay ga tu wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthay ga, aey musalman! aey Allah ke banday! yahan aa, yahoodi meri oat mein hai isay qatal kar daal, albata gharqad (kantay daar darakhat keekar jaisa) nami darakht (nahe bolay ga) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat hai.

 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul jihad 2925

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke (musalman romion se khunraiz jung karenge aur fatah hasil karenge abhi mal e ghaneemat taqseem kar rahe hongy k) ek faryadras (zor se cheekhne wala) aye ga aur kahay ga ke dajjal in ke ahle o ayaal mein zahir ho chuka hai tu wo sab kuch waheen phank kar (is ki taraf) mutwaja hongy aur 10 shahsawaron ko khabar lene ke liye rawana kar denge. Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: mein in (shahsawaron) ke naam, in ke abao ajdaad ke naam aur in ke ghoron ke rang se bakhubi agah hon aur yeh is din roye zameen per sab se bahtareen shahsawar hongy.

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2899

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Miraaj ki raat meri mulaqat Hazrat Ibraheem, Musaa aur Isa Alaihim Assalam se hue tou Qayamat ki baat chal nikli sab ne Hazrat Ibraheem A.S ki taraf muamla kar dia tu onho ne kaha ke muje is (qayamat ke waqoo) ka ilm nahi. phir baat Musa A.S ki taraf pohanchi tu onho ne bhi lailmi ka muzahra kia. phir esa a.s per baat pohanchi tu onho ne kaha ke Qayamat ke waqoo ka khatmi ilm Allah Ta’ala ke siwa (hum mein se) kisi ko nahi altabata Allah Ta’ala ne jo mere sath (dunia mein dobara bejhne ka) wada farmaya hai wo yeh hai ke dajjal niklay ga aur mere pas 2 chariyan hongi tu jab wo muje dekhay ga tu is tarah pighlay ga jis tarah seesa pighalta hai. Allah Ta’ala isay halak farma denge yahan tak ke shajar o hajar pukar uthenge ke mere neche kafir hai idher ao aur isay mar dalo. is tarah Allah Ta’ala in (sab) ko halak kar dengey.

 Masnad Ahmad 469/1
 Ibne maja 4132
 Hakim 534/4

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Nawas bin Sam’aan (R.A) se mairvi hai ke ek subah Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Dajjal ka tazkara farmaya…… “wo ghunghrayaley balon wala nojawan hai. is ki ek aankh phooli hue hai goya main isey abdul uzza bin qatan (kafir) ke mushabha keh sakta hoon.

Tum mein se jis shakhs ka is se samna ho wo is per surah kahaf ki ibtadai ayaat perhay…. dajjal ek qoam ke pas aye ga aur inhe (apni rabobiyat per) iman lanay ki dawat dega wo is per iman layenge tou Dajjal aasman ko hukam dega aur aasman barish nazil karega phir wo zameen ko hukam dega tou Zameen nabataat ugaye gi…. wo ek banjar zameen ko hukam day ga ke wo apne khazanay nikal de tou wo khazanay nikal kar is tarah dajjal ke peche jayenge jis tarah (shahed ki) makhian apni malka ki taraf jati hein.

Phir wo ek tanomand nojawan ko bulaye ga aur talwar ke sath is ke 2 tukray kar ke qatal kar day ga phir isey awaz dega tou wo (zinda ho kar) hashaash bashaash chehray ke sath is ki taraf paltega aur muskura raha hoga. isi asna Allah Ta’ala Hazrat Isa A.S ko nazil farma dengey…. jis kafir tak Hazrat Isa A.S ki saans pohancheygi wo qatal ho jayega aur in ki saans wahan tak pohanchegi jahan tak in ki nazar pohanchegi aur wo dajjal ko talash kerte huwey muqam luddh par isey qatal kar dengey.

 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2937


24. Khuruj-e-Dajjal ke baare me Aham Nasihatein

✦ (1) Khurooj dajjal alamaat Qayamat mein se ek bohat bari alamat hai jis ka zahoor tahaal waqia nahi howa.

✦ (2) Hazrat Isa A.S ki tarah dajjal ko bhi maseeh kaha gaya. Hazrat Isa A.S tou is liye maseeh hai ke Aap ke hath phairney se beemar tandroost ho jatey they albata dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha gaya ke is ki ek aankh kaani hogi ya dajjal ko is liye maseeh kaha jata hai ke wo 40 dino tak zameen par dandanata phirega.

✦ (3) Hazrat Isa A.S ko maseeh Al Huda aur Dajjal ko Maseeh al Zalala kaha jata hai kyon ke yeh logon ko apne shobdon se gumrah karega.

✦ (4) Dajjal, Dajal se hai jis ke ma’ani khalat malat karna aur dajjal ko dajjal is liye kaha gaya hai ke wo haq ko batil ke sath khalat malat kar ke logon ko dhoka dega, isi bina par har dhokey baaz ko dajjal keh dia jata hai.

✦ (5) Qayamat se pehle kamo baish 30 dajjal aur kazab zahir hongey jin me se kuch tou tareekh mein dajal o faraib ke sahrey saja kar raqam ho chukey hai jabkey kuch la mahala abhi zahir hongy neez sab se aakhir mein dajjal e akbar ka khurooj hoga.

✦ (6) Dajjal badey ghussey se khurooj karega magar izan e ilahi ke bagair is ka khurooj mumkin nahi.

✦ (7) Dajjal zinda hai jis ki jaye waqoo Allah Alim ul Ghaib ke siwa koi nahi janta. go ke jughrafiyae mahireen ne kurra arzi ka chappa chappa chaan kar shahron mulkon aur bar’azmo ki soorat mein is ki hadood mutaen kar rakhi hai magar in ke ilm o nazar mein kaheen dajjal nahi jabkey sahih aahadees is par moaeed hai ke dajjal ek shakhs hai jo zinda hone ke sath kurra arzi par kisi jazeeray me lohey ki zanjeeron se qaid hai jaisa ke Hazrat Tameem Dari (R.A) aur degar logon ne kisi jazeeray me is se mulaqat ki aur Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in ki dajjal se mulaqat ki na sirf tasdeeq farmai balkey tamam Sahaba Karaam (R.A) ko jama kar ke is mulaqat ka ajeeb o ghareeb waqia khud in ke gosh farmaya. baher soorat Allah Ta’ala ke ilm o qudrat ke muqablay mein hum insano ke ilm o mutale ko tarjeeh nahi dey saktey jis se qudrat ilahi ka abtaal o inkar lazim aaye.

✦ (8) Dajjal ek aadmi hai jo Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ko Shab e Meraj aur khuwab mein dikhlaya gaya.

✦ (9) Dajjal ke mathey par kafir likha hoga jis ko har shakhs ba aasani parh sakega khuwah wo anpadh hi kyon na ho.

✦ (10) Dajjal ke shobdon mein yeh bhi shamil hai ke kabhi wo apni rangat surkh aur kabhi safaid kar ke zahir karega. aur kabhi apni bayen aankh kani aur kabhi daayin aankh kani zahir karega. albata is ki dono aankhien kabhi ek sath theek nahi ho sakeingi.

✦ (11) Dajjal ke paas jo bhi taqat hogi wo sab Allah ki taraf se aazmaish ke liye hogi. warna dajjal ki hasiyat Allah ke samne macchar ke parr ke barabar bhi nahi.

✦ (12) Nabi (ﷺ) khud bhi dajjal ke Fitney se panah mangtey they aur logon ko bhi dajjal ke Fitney se panah mangney ki talqeen karte they.

✦ (13) Dajjal ki bazahir nazar anay wali jannat darhaqeeqat jahanam hogi aur uss ki jahanum asal mein jannat hogi. jis ko wo aag mein phankega wo jal jaye ga lekin filhaqeeqat Allah ki aag (jahannam) se mehfoz ho jayega. aur dajjal per iman la kar is ki jannat mein dakhil hone wala Allah ki tayar karda asli jannat se mehroom ho jayega.

✦ (14) Baaz Aahadees mein khurooj dajjal ka muqam khurasan, baaz mein mashriq, baaz mein asbahan, baaz mein shaam aur iraq ka darmayani rasta zikar kiya gaya hai.

✦ (15) Imam Qurtubi R.H farmatey hai ke: baaz ahadees me hai ke wo khurasaan se aayega jabkey baaz mein hai asbahan se khurooj karega in mein tatbeeq is tarah hai ke iskey khurooj ki ibtada khurasaan ke ilakey asbahan se hogi phir wo hijaaz ki taraf rukh karega jis ke liye shaam aur iraq ka darmayani ilaqa istamal karega.

✦ (16) Yeh ilaqay mashrik ki taraf hain. sabit huwa ke dajjal mashriq ki taraf khurasan ke ilaqey asbahan ke muhalley yahooda se kharij hoga aur hijaaz ki taraf shaam aur iraq ka darmayani regastani ilaqey ka safar karega.

✦ (17) Dajjal ke Fitney se mehfoz rehne ke liye Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki taleemaat par amal karna chahiye.

✦ (18) Dajjal se door rehna.

✦ (19) Fitna Dajjal se Allah Ta’ala ki panah mangna.

✦ (20) Surah kahaf ki ibtadai ya aakhri aayat ki tilawat karna

✦ (21) Dajjal 40 dino mein saari zameen par ghalba hasil kar lega lekin Makkah aur Madina is ke sharr se mehfoz rahenge is liye agar ho sakey tou aise waqt mein Makkah ya Madina ki sakoonat hasil ki jaye.

✦ (22) Fitna Dajjal ki lapait mein aaney waley sab se ziada yahoodi phir ajmi, turki, jahil aurtien aur munafiq o kafir hongey.

✦ (23) Hazrat Isa A.S jo dobara nazil ho chukey hongey apne sathi musalmano ke saath mil kar Dajjal aur is ke lashker se jung karenge. is Jung e Azeem mein Dajjal muqam-e-ludd par Hazrat Esa A.S ke hathon halak hoga.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-11/feed/ 0 43127
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-10/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-10/#respond Sun, 22 Jan 2023 04:04:08 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43118 70. Imam​​ Mahdi (A.S.)​​ ka Zahoor | Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-10

70. Imam​​ Mahdi (A.S.)​​ ka Zahoor

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke,​
​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​ “Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke mere ahle bait se ek​​ aadmi​​ Arab ka hakim ban jayega jis ka naam mere naam jaisa hoga.

📕 Sunan​​ Tirmizi​​; Kitab ul Fitan;​​ Baab Ma ja’a fil Mahdi 2230
📕 Ahmad 471/1, Abu​​ Dawood 4282, Hakim 488/4
📕 Ibne​​ Hibbaan 236/15, Tibrani​​ Kabeer 133/10
📕 Sahih​​ Jami al​​ Sagheer 5180

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Masood​​ e​​ Mairvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshaad farmaya:​​
Dunia mein ek aisa din baaki​​ hai​​ (jisey​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ taveel kar dega​​ aur) is mein mere​​ Ahle​​ Bait me se ek​​ aadmi ko (Imam bana kar) zahir​​ karenga​​ jis ka naam mere naam jaisa aur jis ke baap ka naam mere baap ke naam jaisa hoga.

📕 Abu​​ Dawood;​​ Kitab ul​​ Mehdi 4283
📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 120/1

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​
Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshaad farmaya:​​
Qayamat​​ qayem​​ nahi​​ hogi​​ hatta ke​​ Roo-e-Zameen​​ Zulm o​​ Zayadti se bhar​​ jayegi”, kaha phir.​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya:​​ “phir meri nasal ya​​ Ahle​​ Bait mein se (Ek​​ aadmi) niklega jo​​ Zameen ko iss tarah adal o insaf se bhar dega jis tarah yeh​​ Zulm-o-Jor se bhari pari thi.

📕 Sunan​​ Tirmizi;​​ Kitab ul Fitan;​​ Baab​​ Ma​​ Jaa fil​​ Mehdi 2232
📕 Abu​​ Dawood; 2485, Ibne​​ Majah;​​ 4134, Hakim; 600/4

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke,
Hume​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ki wafaat ke baad hadsaat (ke​​ zahoor) ka khadsha lahaq huwa tou hum ne​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) se pucha tou​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne farmaya:​​ “Mahdi meri​​ Ummat mein​​ Zahir honge​​ jo panch saal ya saat saal ya 9 saal tak (Zinda) raheinge.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 27/3

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Ali​​ (R.A)​​ se​​ Marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshaad farmaya:​​
Mahdi mere​​ Ahle​​ Bait se hoga jis ki ek hi​​ raat mein​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ islah farma dega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 102/1, Ibne​​ Abi​​ Shaiba 678/8
📕 Ibne Majah;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​; Baab Khurooj al Mahdi 4136

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umme Salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke maine​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ka yeh irshaad garami suna​​ hai​​ ke​​ “Mahdi meri nasal mein (Hazrat) Fatima​​ (R.A)​​ ki aulad mein se hoga.

📕 Abu​​ Dawood;​​ Kitab al​​ Mehdi 4278
📕 Ibne​​ Maja 4086

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:​​
Meri​​ Ummat mein​​ Mahdi ka zahoor hoga.​​ Allah​​ isey barish se sairaab farmayega,​​ Zameen apni nabataat ugayege, wo maal ki sahih sahih taqseem karega, muwashi (janwar) bakasrat hongey, ummat azeem ho​​ jayegi​​ aur wo (musalsal) saat ya 8 saal (tak zinda) rahega.

📕 Mustadrik Hakim; Kitab al Fitan wal Malahim 557-8/4
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 336/2

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat jabar bin​​ Abdullah se marvi​​ hai​​ ke maine Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ)​​ se suna,​​
Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ farmatey​​ they ke “Meri ummat ka ek giroh​​ Qayamat​​ tak haq par ghalib (qayem) rehtey huway qital karta rahega. neez farmaya: phir​​ Isa​​ Alaihi Salam​​ nazil hongey tou​​ musalmano ka ameer (mahdi) kahega aaeiye​​ Namaz​​ parhayen.​​ Magar​​ Isa​​ Alaihi Salam​​ farmayenge,​​ Nahi​​ bila shubba​​ Ameer tum se hi​​ hoga.​​ Yeh​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne is​​ Ummat ko sharf bakhsha​​ hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul​​ Iman;​​ Baab Nuzool​​ Isa​​ Ibne​​ Mariyam​​ Hakima 390

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​
Tumhara kya haal hoga jab (Namaz​​ e fajar ke waqt)​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ tum mein nazil hongey aur tumhara imam tumhe mein se hoga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab al​​ Ahadees​​ Al​​ Ambiya;​​ Baab​​ Nuzool​​ Isa​​ Ibne​​ Mariyam​​ Alaihe​​ Alsalaam 3449

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:​​
Hazrat​​ Isa​​ Alaihi Salam​​ jis imam ki iqtada mein​​ Namaz​​ perhengy wo (imam) hum (Ahle​​ Bait) mein se hoga.

📕 Sahih​​ Jame​​ Al​​ Sagheer 219/5

✦ Note:​​

1. Imam​​ Mahdi ka zahoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ki sachi​​ peshangoyi​​ ki roshni mein ek muslma haqeeqat​​ hai​​ jo tahaal waqia​​ nahi​​ hui​​ magar qabal az​​ Qayamat​​ is ka waqoo ho kar rahega.

2. Imam​​ Mehdi ke​​ Zuhoor ke waqt sari duniya​​ Fitna​​ Fisaad,​​ Qatal o​​ Gharat aur​​ Kasht o​​ Khoon ki aise lapait me​​ hogi​​ ke waisi​​ Aaj tak​​ Ahle​​ Zameen ne dekhi na hogi.

3. Imam​​ Mehdi ka naam​​ Khatim ul​​ Nabiyeen​​ (ﷺ)​ ke naam jaisa aur in ke walid ka naam​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ke walid ke naam jaisa hoga aur yeh yaad rakhiye ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ke maroof naam 2 they​​ Ek​​ Muhammad aur​​ Doosra​​ Ahmad (ﷺ) aur yeh dono​​ Quran​​ Majeed mein bhi​​ mazkoor​​ hai​​ lihaza​​ Imam​​ Mehdi mosof ka naam​​ Muhammad ya​​ Ahmad bin​​ Abdullah hoga.

4. Imam​​ Mehdi​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ke ahle bait yaani Hazrat ​​Fatima​​ (R.A)​​ ki​​ Aulad (Hazrat​​ Hassan​​ (R.A)​​ ya Hazrat​​ Hussain​​ R.A) se hongey.

5. Imam​​ Mehdi ka zahoor Hazrat​​ Isa​​ A.S​​ se pehle hoga aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ (A.S.)​​ in ki iqtada mein​​ Namaz​​ ada​​ karenge.

6. Sahiheen mein isharatan jabkey deegar kutab ahadees mein sarahatan imam mehdi ka ziker moujood​​ hai​​ jis ke iqrar se mufar nahi. lihaza jis tarah​​ Quran ka baz hissa baz ki tafseer karta​​ hai​​ isi tarah baaz aahadees baaz ki tashreeh karti hain.

7. Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ achanak ek hi​​ raat mein imam mehdi ki islah farma dega.​​ is hadees ke 2 mafhoom ho sakte hain.

8. Imam mehdi mein kuch​​ Ayuub o naqoos hongey jin ki ek he raat mein​​ Allah​​ islah farma dega. hafiz ibne kaseer​​ R.H​​ ne isi ko ikhtayar kia​​ hai.​​ aur yehi rajeh maloom hota​​ hai.

9. Khilafat ka tasawar in ke wahem o guman mein bhi​​ na hoga magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ek hi​​ raat mein inhe khilafat ke liye tayar kar ke manzar aam par le​​ aayega.

10. Zahoor Mahdi ke baad har taraf khair o barkat,​​ Maal o​​ Doulat,​​ Aman o​​ Amaan aur khushhali ka aisa​​ Suhana​​ Saman hoga ke tareekh insani is ki misal paish karne se qasir hogi.

11. Imam​​ Mehdi zahoor ke baad ziada se ziada 9 saal aur kum az​​ kum 5 saal zinda raheinge.

12. Imam mehdi koi​​ Nabi​​ ya Rasool​​ nahi​​ honge​​ balkey​​ Ek​​ Neik​​ Saleh aur​​ Mujahid​​ Hukmaran hongey jo​​ Manhaj e​​ Nabwi​​ (ﷺ) ​ ke mutabiq​​ Shariyat​​ Muhammadi ka ahya aur khilafat islamiya ko​​ qayam​​ karenge.

13. Hafiz ibne​​ Kaseer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain Imam​​ Mehdi ka zahoor mashraqi mumalik se hoga samra ke ghaar se nahi. jaisa ke baaz​​ (Shion) ka khayal​​ hai.​​ Ahle​​ Mashriq in ki musa’adat​​ karenge​​ aur in ki​​ hukumat qayem​​ karenge.​​ baitullah ke nazdeek​​ in ki bait ki​​ jayegi.

14. Imam​​ Mehdi jis din zahir hongey wo din​​ Aam dino se khasa taveel hoga aur yeh bhi​​ zahoor​​ Mehdi​​ R.H​​ ki ek nishani hogi.

15. Imam mehdi baitullah mein panah lengey kyon kuch​​ log​​ bagharz​​ jung​​ inki taraf paish qadmi​​ karenge​​ magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in sab ko baitullah pohanchne se pehle baidaa mein zameen ke ander dhansa dega.

16. Mazkora lashker ka zameen mein dhans jana imam mehdi ki mehdviyat ke liye jalti par tail ka kaam dega aur​​ log​​ mazkora nishani dekh kar in ke mehdi hone ko tasleem kar lengey aur joq dar joq in ki bait ke liye niklienge.

17. Baitullah me​​ Imam​​ Mehdi bait lengey jaisa ke​​ Ek hadees me is ki taraf ishara​​ hai​​ ke​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Qitada​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya​​ “Rukan​​ Yamani aur​​ Muqam​​ Ibraheem ke darmayan ek​​ aadmi (Imam​​ Mehdi) ki bait ki​​ jayegi.”​​ [Masnad Ahmad​​ 291/2]

18. Nabi Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ne​​ Imam​​ Mehdi ki bohot si​​ Sifaat o​​ Alamat bayan farma di​​ hai​​ jin ki roshni mein imam mehdi ki pehchan ummat ke liye asan​​ hai.

19. Tahaal zahoor Mehdi ki nishani zahir​​ nahi​​ hui​​ agarchay tareekh mein bohat se logon ne mehdi mosoof se mutaliq ahadees ko ghalat pehnawa dekar mehdviyat ka dhong rachaya magar​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne dunia mein he in ke kizab o iftara ko numaya kar dia aur aaj bhi agar koi khuwahmkhuwah aisi jurrat karne ki koshish karega tou duniya mein hi​​ zaleel o ruswa hoga.​​

Albata awam ko chahiye ke jaali mehdion se bachney ke liye ahadees ki roshni mein asli imam mehdi ki alamat o sifaat yaad rakhein.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-10/feed/ 0 43118
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-9 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-9/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-9/#respond Sat, 21 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43111 63. Haiwanat o jamadaat insan se humkalam hongey, 64. Shajar o hajar pukar uthienge, 65. Momin ka har khwab saccha hoga, 66. Madina wiraan ho jayega, 67. Arab ke dasht o sehra baghaat me badal jayenge, 68. Qayamat ki 10 Badi Badi Nishanian, 69. Qayamat ki Alamaat e Kubra ka tasalsul ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-9

63. Haiwanat o jamadaat insan se humkalam hongey

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qasam is zaat ki jis ke haath mein meri jaan hai Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke darindey insano se guftugu karenge aur aadmi ka kora aur is ke jootey ka tasma bhi is se baatein karega neez aadmi ki raan isey is ke ahle khana ki naqal o harkat se agah karegi.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 105/3, Hakim 514/4, Ibne Hibban 418/14

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek bhediye ne ek bakri per hamla ki aur utha kar chalta bana. charwahay ne bhediye ka taqub kia aur is se bakri churaney mein kamiyab ho gaya. bhediya apne andaz mein baith kar kehne laga: Tujhe Allah ka khoaf nahi ke tu mujse aisa rizq cheen raha hai jisay Allah Ta’ala ne mera muqadar thehra rakha hai? charwahay ne tajjub bharey andaz se kaha, bhediya! aur mujh insano ki tarah baatein kar raha hai? bhediye ne kaha: kya main tumhe is se bhi ajeeb baat ki khabar na doon! Muhammad (ﷺ) tou Yasrab (madinay) me logon ko maazi ki baaton se aagah kar rahe hain. (yeh sun kar) charwaha fouran Bakriyan hankta Madina ja pohancha aur Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ko apna waqia sunaya. Aap (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “is ne sach kaha hai, qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke darinday insano se batein karenge, aadmi ka kora aur jootey ka tasma is se humkalam hoga ilawa azeen is ki raan isey is ki adam mojodgi me is ke ghar hone waali baton se bakhabar karegi.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi 2181, Ibne Hiban 6494, Ibne Abi Shaiba 101

Ek riwayat mein hai ke wo aadmi (charwaha) yahoodi tha aur is waqiye ke baad iman le aaya.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 404/2

mazkora waqia bilikhtasar bukhari o muslim mein bhi hai is mein yeh alfaz bhi hai ke is ajeeb o ghareeb waqia par Sahaba Karaam (R.A) hairan ho kar Subhan Allah pukarney lagey tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Main, Abu Baker (R.A) aur Umer (R.A) is par iman laatey hain.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 3663; Kitab fazail ashaab al Nabi(ﷺ) 
📕 Sahih Muslim 2388

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke ek martaba Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) Namaz fajar se farigh huwey tou Sahaba (R.A) ki taraf rukh e anwar kar ke irshad farmaya: “Ek aadmi (khaiti baari ke liye) gaay haank raha tha tou achanak is par sawar ho kar isey maarney laga. gaay ne kaha ke hume is (sawari) ke liye paida nahi kia gaya balkey hume tou khaiti baari ke liye paida kiya gaya hai. is par log tajjubana andaz me Subhan Allah pukarney lagey kya gaay guftugu karti hai! tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Main, Abu Baker (R.A) aur Umer (R.A) is par iman rakhte hain.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab Aahadees al Ambiya 3471

Note: Haiwanat o jamadaat ka insano se hamkalam hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Haiwanat ka Hamkalam hona tou Ahad Nabwi (ﷺ) se sabit ho chuka hai albata jamadaat ka hamkalam hona bhi zahir ho kar rahega. 

Jaisa ke ek doosre hadees mein hai ke patthar aur darakht bol bol ke kaheinge ke “Aye Musalman! mere peeche yahoodi chupa hai aa is ko qatl kar.”

Sahaba karaam (R.A) hairan huway ke haiwan bhi guftugu kar sakte hai tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne musbat jawab detay huwey farmaya ke “mera tou iman hai ke aisa mumkin hai.”

Jis Zaat Bari Ta’ala ne insan ko quwat goyai bakhshi hai wo jab chahey haiwanat o jamadat ko bhi quwat goyai bakhsh sakta hai.


64. Shajar o Hajar pookar utheinge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke musalman yahoodion se jung karenge aur inhe qatal karenge hatta ke agar koi yahoodi darakhat ya pathar ki aad lega tou wo darakhat aur pathar pukar uthega, aye musalman! aye Allah ke bandey! yahan aa, yahoodi meri aad mein hai isey qatal kar daal, albata Gharqad (kantey daar darakhat) nami darakht (nahi bolega) kyon ke yeh yahodion ka darakhat hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul jihad 2925

Note: Haiwanat ki tarah Shajar o Hajar ka bolna bhi Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

  1. Yeh nishani is waqt zahir hogi jab Musalman Hazrat Isa A.S aur Imam Mehdi R.H ki nigrani mein Dajjal aur is ke (yahoodi) lashker se qital karenge aur yeh aakhri jung hogi.
  2. Shajar o hajar mein Quwat e Goyai ka zahoor qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi.
  3. Jis darakhat ke peeche yahoodi chupega wohi darakhat bol kar is ki nishandahi karega albata gharqad ka darakht nahi bolega.
  4. yeh paishgoye sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma ho kar rahegi aur bila taweel o tankeer is par iman rakhna chahiye.
  5. yahoodi is paishgoye se is qadar khayef hai ke israeli rayasat mein wasee paimanay per gharqad nami darakhat ki kasht kar rahe hain.

65. Momin ka har khwab saccha hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Aakhri Zamaney mein momin ka khwab jhoota sabit nahi hoga aur sab se sacha khuwab esi ka hoga jo guftugu mein bhi sab se saccha hoga aur khwab 3 tarah ke hotey hain.”
(1) Neik khuwab jo Allah ki taraf se khushkhabri aur basharat hain.
(2) Nafsayati khuwab.
(3) Shaitan ki taraf se ghamzada karne waley khuwab.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul tabeer 7017

Note: Har khuwab ka sapeeda saher ki tarah ronuma hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqia nahi hoga magar qabal az Qayamat is ka waqoo qat’ae o lazmi hai. Mazkora nishani ke waqt e zahoor ke mutaliq mukhtalif aqwal bayan kiye gaye hain. Maslan:

  1. Yeh nishani is waqt zahir hogi jab deen o shariyat ko bhula dia jayega, ilm ka khatma ho jayega aur har taraf fitna o fasad aur kasht o khoon barpa hoga.
  2. is ka zahoor is waqt hoga jab ahle iman nihayat qaleel tadad mein reh jayenge taa ke inhe sacchey khuwabon ke sath Allah ki rehnumai hasil ho aur wo deen par sabit qadam rahien.
  3. is nishani ka zahoor Hazrat Isa A.S ke dour ke sath mukhtas hai kyon ke is waqt kizab o fisq, bughaz o hasad aur Kufar o Shirk se paak musalman baaki reh jayenge tou in ki sacchai in ke khuwabon par barah raast asarandaz hogi.

66. Madina wiraan ho jayega

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai kuch log madiney se bayraghbati se nikal jayenge halankey agar inhe maloom hota tou Madina hee in ke liye behtar tha.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 398/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: logon per aisa waqt aane wala hai jab aadmi apne chacha, chacha zaad aur qareebi rishtadaron se kahega ke Aao kisi khushhaal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein, aao kisi khushhal mulk ki taraf nikal chalein. halankey agar inhe maloom ho tou Madina hee in ke liye behtar hai.
Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai jo shakhs madiney se bayraghbati karte huway nikal jaye Allah Ta’ala is ki jagah is se behtar shakhs ko madiney mein la basata hain. khabardar! Madina bhatti ki tarah hai jo khabees shakhs ko nikal phenkta hai,
Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Madina apne burey logon ko is tarah nikal phenkega jis tarah aag lohey ki mail kuchail utar phenkti hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul hajj 1381

۞ Hadees: Hazrat  jabar (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas ek dehati shakhs aaya aur islam per bait ki phir wo dusre din aaya tou isey bukhar tha kehne laga ke meri bait tod dijiye (main islam chorta hoon) Aap (ﷺ) ne inkar kar diya. wo 3 martaba loat loat kar aaya aur yehi taqaza karta raha. phir wo (madina se) nikal gaya tou Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Madinay ki misaal bhatti ki si hai jo mail kuchail door kar ke khalis johar ko nikhar deti hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul hajj 1381

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Madina aur makkah ke siwa koi Shaher bhi Dajjal ke pamaal hone se mehfooz nahi rahega. in (dono) ke har raastey par saf basta farishtey khadey hongey jo in ki hifazat karenge. phir Madine ki Zameen 3 martaba kanpegi jis se Allah Ta’ala har kafir o munafiq ko (Makkah o Madina se) nikal bahir karega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab fazail al Madina 1881

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Tum log Madina ko behter halat mein chor jaoge aur wo aisa ujaar ho jayega ke phir wahshi janwar, darindey aur parind wahan basney lageingey aur aakhir mein mazeena ke 2 charwahay Madina aayengey taa ke apni bakrian hank le jayen lekin wahan inhe sirf wehshi janwar nazar aayengey. aakhirkar jab wo Saneeta al Wida tak pohancheinge tou apne moonh ke bal gir pareingey.

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab fazail al Madina 1874

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke
“Madina ke log Shaher Madina ko achi bhali halat mein darindon ke liye chor jayengey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul hajj 1389

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Madina ke log Madina ko intehai acchi halat mein chor jayenge ke har taraf tayar maiwajaat hongey. pucha gaya ke koun in maiwajaat ko khayega? farmaya: parindey aur darindey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 514/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat aof bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Madina walo! Allah ki qasam tum Madina ko 40 saal tak drindon ke liye chorey rakhoge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 3/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke
“Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne muje Qayamat tak hone waali sab baaton se aagah farmaya tha aur maine har cheez ke mutaliq Aap se poochgech kar li thi magar mein Aap (ﷺ) se yeh sawal na puch saka ke Ahle Madina ko konse cheez madiney se nikalne par ubharenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2891

Note: Mazkora aahadees se sabit huwa ke madiney ka wiraan hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

  1. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne madiney mein rihayash ikhtayar karne aur isey aabad karne ko pasand kiya hai.
  2. Jo log madinay se nikal jayengey Allah Ta’ala in ki jagah in se behter logon se pur farma dega.
  3. Jab Yaman, Shaam, Iraq aur Room o Iran ki fatohaat hote gayen log bhi maal o doulat aur khushhali ki hirs o tama liye madiney ko khair abad keh ke mazkoora muqamat ki taraf nikalte gaye.
  4. Kisi Zaroorat ke paish nazar madinay se bahir rihayash ikhtayar ki ja sakti hai jaisa ke Jaleel ul Qadar Sahaba Karaam (R.A) (Maslan muaaz bin Jabal R.A, Abu Ubaida R.A, Abdullah bin Masood R.A, Hazrat Ali R.A, Zubair R.A, Amaar (R.A) waghaira) ne bagharz Zaroorat doosre ilakon mein maskanat ikhtayar kar li thi.
  5. Madina ke wiraan hone ke kai marahil hain.
  6. Fatohaat Shaam o Iraq ke baad logon ka maftooha ilaqon ki taraf hijrat kar jana aur yeh soorat e haal waqia ho chuki hai.
  7. Kafir o munafiq qisam ke logon ka khurooj aur yeh is waqt hoga jab dajjal nikal chuka hoga magar is se bhi Madina majmoe tor par wiran nahi hoga.
  8. Qayamat se mutasil pehle log majmooi tor pe madiney se nikal jayengey hatta ke wahan kisi bashar ka naam o nishan bhi baki na rahega aur mumkin hai ke yeh soorat e haal is waqt paish aaye jab Ahle Islam Hazrat Isa A.S ki nigrani mein Yajooj Majooj se bachney ke liye bahukam ilahi Koh-e-toor par basera karenge.

67. Arab ke dasht o sehra baghaat me badal jayenge

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Arab ki zameen baghon aur daryaon waali ho jayegi mazeed braan sawar iraq se makkah tak safar karega magar isey rasta gum ho jane ke ilawa aur koi khatra na hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 157, Masnad Ahmad 488/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke maal o doulat ki rail pail hogi. Aadmi Zakat ka maal lekar niklega magar koi isey qubool karne wala (mustahiq) nahi hoga aur yahan tak ke Arab ki sarzameen bagh o bahar aur naher o darya me badal jayengi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2339

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Muaaz (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) tabook ke safar par rawana huwey. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke
“Kal insha Allah tum tabook ke chashmay par pohancho gey magar din charhne se pehle na pohanchna aur jo wahan pohanch jaye wo merey pohanchney tak (is chashmey key) paani ko hath bhi na lagaye.”

Jab hum wahan pohanchay tou hum se pehle hi 2 aadmi wahan pohanch chukey they aur is chashmey se jootey barabar qaleel miqdar mein paani jari tha. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in se pucha: “Tum ne paani ko chuwa hai? Unho ne Kaha: Ji haan! tou Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne in ki dant dapat ki phir logon ne apne chuluon ke sath is paani ko ek bartan mein jama kia. Aap (ﷺ) ne is bartan mein apne hath aur chahra dho kar isey wapis chashmey mein daal dia tou is chashmay se (wafar miqdar mein) paani phootney laga hatta ke sab log is se sairaab huwey phir Aap ne irshad farmaya: “Aye Muaaz (R.A)! agar teri Zindgi ne wafa ki tou tu dekhega ke yeh jaga bagh o bahar mein badal jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 1391, Abu Dawood 1206

Note: Arab ki Sarzameen paharon, registano aur sahraon par mushtamil thi magar Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke Qayamat se pehle yeh raigastan gulzaron aur chamno mein badal jayegi. Aur mazi qareeb mein yeh paishgoye bari sar’at se puri ho rahi hai.

Arab ke raighistano aur sahraon aur bagh o bahar aur naher o darya mein badal jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Filwaqe arz e arab mein bohat se chashmay daryaft ho rahe hain, Zara’at khajoor se taraki karte huway bohat se doosri paidawar tak ja pohanchi hai.


68. Qayamat ki 10 Badi Badi Nishaniyan

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat hargiz qayem nahi hogi jab tak ke tum 10 Nishanian na dekh lo phir Aap ne (inhe) shumar kiya: (1) Dhuwan, (2) Dajjal, (3) Daba (janwar), (4) Suraj ka maghrib se tuloo hona, (5) Hazrat Isa A.S ka nazool, (6) Yajooj Majooj ka Khurooj, (7) Mashriq, (8) Maghrib aur (9) Jazeera tul Arab me 3 muqamaat par (kuch logon ka) Zameen me dhansna. (10) Aur sab se aakhir me yaman se aag niklegi jo logon ko Maidan-e-Mehshar ki taraf haank le jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2901


69. Qayamat ki Alamaat e Kubra ka tasalsul

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah bin umro (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Alamaat (Qayamat goya) ek haar mein piroyi hui hai ke agar is haar ko kaat diya jaye tou wo (waqia hone mein) tana bandh lein.”

📕 Hakim; Kitab al Fitan wal Malahim 520/4
📕 Masnad Ahmad 288/2, majma al Zawaid 622/7, Ibne abi Shaiba 617/8

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-9/feed/ 0 43111
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-8 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-8/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-8/#respond Fri, 20 Jan 2023 09:27:48 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=43054 57. Mard kum aur Aurtien Jyada ho jayengi, 58. Misr, Shaam aur Iraq apne paimaney aur khazaney rok lengey, 59. Maut ki Tamana ki jayege, 60. Baitullah par charhai kerne wala lashker zameen me dhans jayega, 61. Ek Qahtani hukmaran hoga, 62. Ek Jhajah nami badshah hoga ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-8

57. Mard kum aur Aurtein Jyada ho jayengi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, Jahalat barh jayegi, Zinakari aam hogi, Sharab bakasrat pe jayegi, Aadmi thodey aur Aurtien ziada ho jayengi hatta ke 50 aurton ke liye ek (Aadmi) he nigran hoga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 5231

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu mosa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya ke
“Zaroor logon per ek aisa zamana Aayega ke ek shakhs sona le kar sadqa karne niklega lekin koi isey lene wala nahi milega aur yeh bhi hoga ke ek mard ki panah mein 40 chalees aurtein ho jayengi kyon ke mardon ki qillat aur Aurton ki kasrat ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 1414

Note: Mardon ki intahai Qillat aur Aurton ki kasrar Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui. 

Mazkora nishani ke zahoor ki 2 soortien numayan taur par samajh aati hain, ek otu yeh ke Qayamat se pehle khonraiz jungon ka silsala shuru hoga jis ke nateejey mein mardon ki ek badi tadad jungon mein shirkat ki wajah se maqtool ho jayegi aur bachney waley mardon ke muqabley mein Aurtein Ziada hongi. doosri soorat yeh bhi ho sakti hai ke Aurton ki sharah padaish banisbat mardon ke bohat barh jaye aur mazkora paishgoye se dochar hona paray.

Yahan 40 ya 50 aurton pe nigran se murad kisi Aadmi ki biwian nahi balkay doosre Rishtadar hain.


58. Misr, Shaam aur Iraq apne paimaney aur khazaane rok lengey

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Mulk iraq apna dirham aur qafeez rok lega, Mulk Shaam apna madi (madd) aur dinar rok lega, Mulk Misr apna ardab aur dinar rok lega aur tum isi halat pe lout jaoge jis se tumne aghaz kia tha, tum isi halat pe lout jaoge jis se tum shuru huwey they aur tum isi haal pe lout jaoge jis se shuru huwey they.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2896

Note: Misar, Shaam aur Iraq ka apne paimanay aur khazanay rok lena qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Dirham chandi ke aur Dinar sone ke sikke huwa karte they jinhe bataur naqdi istamal kia jata tha. Qafeez, Madi aur Ardab mazkora ilako ke maroof paimanay they jinhe wo bae aur shara mein istamal kia karte they.

Pehle yeh mumalik Room o Iran ke bajgzar thay phir islam ke ghalbey aur fatoohaat ke baad khilafat islamia ke daira mein dakhil ho gaye they.

Misar, Shaam aur Iraq apne paimanay aur khazaane rok lenge is ke mafhoom ki tayyeen mein ahle ilm ke kai aqwal hein. Maslan in Mulkon mein islam phail jayega aur jizya mokof ho jayega. in mumalik ke Sardar o Hakim khud sar aur baghi ho kar adayigi jizya se inkar kar denge. in mumalik mein irtadad phail jayega aur log Zakat dene se inkar kar denge.

In ilaqon me khoob Fitna fasad aur kasht o khoon hoga ke Musalmano ka markaz in se faida na utha sakeyga. kuffar in ilakon par ghalib aa jayenge aur Musalmano ki hukumtein toot jayengi.


59. Maut ki Tamanna ki jayegi

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se riwayat hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke ek aadmi dusre ki qabr se guzrega tou kahega: kash! is ki jaga main (qabar me) hota.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7115

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath me Meri jaan hai! Duniya khatam nahi hogi hatta ke Aadmi qabar se guzrega aur is par lait kar kahega: kash! main is Qabar mein hota aur (is waqt) deen azmaish ka naam hoga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 157

Ek riwayat mein yeh alfaz hain.

۞ Hadees: Aadmi kahega. “Kash! main is (Qabar ki) jaga hota is liye ke isey Allah Ta’ala se mulaqat ki (Shadeed) mohabbat hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 702/2

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Logon par aisa zamana aayega ke wo Dajjal (ke khurooj) ki tamana karenge. main ne kaha: Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! Mere Maa Baap Aap par Qurban Wo kyon? farmaya: is liye ke inhe is waqt Shadeed Musayeb-o-aalaam ka samna hoga. (is liye wo tamana karenge ke Dajjal nikley phir Isa A.S aa kar isey qatal karein aur Azmaishon se jaan khalasi ho).”

📕 Majma al zawaid 284-5/7

Note: Logon ka Maut ki tamana karna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne maut ki tamana se mana kiya hai. 

۞ Hadees: Irshad-e-Nabwi (ﷺ) hai ke:
Tum mein se koi shakhs maut ki tamanna na kare kyon ke agar wo neik hai tou shayed wo mazeed acchay amal anjam deyga aur agar wo bura hai tou shayed touba kar ley.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul marz 5673

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai: “Tum mein se koi shakhs maut aaney se pehle is ki tamana na kare aur na hi maut ki dua mangey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul ziker wa dua 2682

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai:
“Tum mein se koi shakhs agar kisi takleef mein mubtala ho tou (phir bhi) maut ki tamanna hargiz na kare agar majbooran karna hi chahta hai tou iss tarah keh le: ilahi! jab tak zindgi mere liye behter hai muje zinda rakh aur jab maut mere liye behter ho tou muje utha ley.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul marz 2680

Khudkushi bhi Haram hai. Irshad-e-bari Ta’ala hai

“Apne aap ko qatal na karo.

📕 Surah nisa 29

Mojoda dour mein beshumar aisey log dikhaye detey hai jo qasdan ya bila qasad o irada maut ki tamana kerte hain, maut ke liye duayen mangtey hain. Ahadees ki roshni mein maut ki tamana ya Dua mana hai magar qabal az Qayamat log bari sanjheedgi se maut ki tamana karenge.

is ka ek mafhom tou wazeh hai ke jis tarah jhoot, qatal, fahashi aur doosri buraion se roka gaya magar Qayamat se pehle in ka waqoo aam ho jayega isi tarah maut ki tamana o khuwahish sey roka gaya hai magar Qurb-e-Qayamat ke waqt la mahala is ka waqoo aam hoga. doosra mafhom yeh hai ke Fitney is qadar taizi se hamlaawar hongy ke maut ke siwa bachao ki soorat nahi hogi.

Shahadat ki dua is se mustasna hai.


60. Baitullah par charhai kerne wala lashker zameen me dhans jayega

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ke qareeb ek lashker kabbah par charhai karega. jab wo muqam e baidaa me pohanchega tou inhe awal se aakhri tak sab ko zameen mein dhansa dia jayega.”

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke maine kaha ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ)! Wo shuru se aakhri tak saarey ke sarey kyon dhansa diye jayenge halankay wahan in ke bazar bhi hongey aur wo log bhi hongey jo in lashker walon mein se nahi hongey? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Haan shuru se aakhir tak saarey ke saarey zameen mein dhansa diye jayenge phir apni apni niyat ke mutabiq har koi uthaya jayega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul buyoo 2118

۞ Hadees: Ubaidullah bin Qabtiya se marvi hai ke haris bin Rabiya aur Abdullah bin Safwan Hazrat Umme Salma (R.A) ke paas gaye aur main bhi in ke hamrah tha. Unho ne Umme Salma (R.A) se is lashker ke mutaliq daryaft kiya jo zameen mein dhansa dia jayega aur yeh in dino ki baat hai jab Abdullah bin Zubair (R.A) makkah ke hakim they.

Umme Salma (R.A) ne farmaya ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya hai:
“Ek Aadmi baitullah mein panah lega (yaani imam mehdi r.h) tou in ki taraf ek lashker bejha jayega jab wo lashker baida nami jaga par pohanchega tou zameen mein dhansa diya jayega. maine kaha: ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ)! jo zabardasti se is lashker ke sath (majboor ho kar) shamil huwa ho? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Wo bhi lashker ke sath zameen mein dhansa dia jayega magar Roz-e-Qayamat apni niyat ke mutabiq uthaya jayega.”

۞ Hadees: Abu jafar (ravi e hadees) farmatey hai ke:  Baida madinay ka ek Maidan hai.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2882

۞ Hadees: Ek riwayat mein hai ke is lashker mein sirf ek Aadmi ki jaan bakhshi hogi jo logon ko in (ki halakat) ke baarey mein agah karega.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2883

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Hafsa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Kuch log jo qaleel tadad aur qaleel hathyar honge wo is Baitullah mein panah leinge. in ki taraf ek lashker bhejha jayega jo ek maidan (baida) mein dhansa dia jayega.”

Yousaf (Rawi-e-Hadees) ne kaha: Aaj kal shaam waley makkah walon se larnay ke liye aa rahay hain. (yaani hajjaj bin yusuf ka lashker jo Abdullah bin Zubair (R.A) se larnay ke liye aata tha).

Abdullah bin Safwaan (tabee) ne kaha: Allah ki Qasam! yeh wo lashker nahi.

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2883

۞ Hadees: Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) khwab se beidar huwey tou farmaya:
“tajjub hai ke meri ummat ke kuch log ek qureshi aadmi ke liye baitullah (par charhai) ka qasad karenge kyon ke is ne baitullah me panah li hogi aur jab wo baida me pohanchienge tou sab dhans jayenge. hum ne kaha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ)! rastey me (muqabla dekhne ke liye) tou har tarah ke log jama hotey hain?

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: haan! in mein is iradey se aaney waaley, majbooran aaney waley aur safar karney waaley (har tarah ke) log hongey jinhe halak kar dia jayega phir (roz e qayamat) wo apni apni niyaton par uthaye jayenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2884

Note: Qayamat ke qareeb ek lashker kaba par charhai ke liye paishqadmi karega magar wo saara ka sara zameen mein dhans jayega. is lashker ki baitullah ki taraf paishqadmi ka sabab ek aadmi hoga jo na maloom wajuhaat ki bina par Baitullah mein panah lega. doosri Ahadees se maloom hota hai ke wo Imam Mehdi R.H hongey.

Jab matlooba Shakhs baitullah mein panah lega tou is ke sath kuch aur log bhi hongey jo thodey bohat hathyaron se laish hongey.

Kuch log majboran is lashker ke hamrah chalienge, kuch waisey hi tamasha dekhne ke liye aa jayenge aur kuch inke rastey mein moujood bazaron me khareed o farokht ke liye aaye hongey jabkey baaki lashker bagharz jung aaya hoga magar in sab ko ek janbish me zinda dargor kar dia jayega phir Roz e Qayamat har ek ko apni niyat par uthaya jayega.

Allah Ta’ala hume is lashker ka hissa banney se mehfooz farmaye.


61. Ek Qahtaani hukmaran hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke qahtaan se ek aadmi niklega jo logon ko apne Asaa se hankega.”

📕  Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7117

۞ Hadees: Muhammad bin jubair farmatey hai ke main quraish ke ek wafad ke sath muawiya (R.A) ke paas tha ke inhe maloom huwa ke Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Anqareeb Qabeela Qahtaan ka ek badshah hoga.

Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) Ghazabnak ho kar kharey huwey aur Allah Ta’ala ki Shayan e Shaan humd o sana karne ke baad farmaya: “Amma ba’ad! Mujhe maloom huwa hai ke tum mein se kuch log aise Aahadees bayan karte hai ke jo kitab Allah me hai na Aahadees Rasool (ﷺ) mein. Aisay log jahil hai lihaza tum aise ikhtalafaat se guraiz karo jo tumhe Gumrah karne ka sabab hon.

Maine tou Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ka yeh irshad garami suna hai ke yeh amar (khilafat) Quraish me rahega jo koi in (Qureshion) se dushmani karega Allah Ta’ala isey zaleel o ruswa kar dega magar jab tak wo (qureshi) deen ko qayem rakheinge.”

📕  Sahih Bukhari; Kitab ul Fitan 7139

Note: Qahtani aadmi ka khurooj jo logon par badshahat karega Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

Wo qahtani apne dandey se logon ko hankega is ke 2 mafhoom ho saktey hain. ek tou yeh ke wo hakim nafarmano aur baghion ko apni lathi se seedha kar dega aur in par sakhti kar ke aman o amaan qayem karega aur doosre yeh ke sab log is ke hukam par labaik kahienge aur is ki itaat guzari o farmanbardari karenge.

Yeh ek neik badshah hoga jaisa ke Ibne Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai:

Ek Qahtani aadmi hoga aur tamaam qahtani saleh log hain.

📕  Fatah al bari 535/2

is nishani ka waqoo abhi tak nahi huwa. Amir muawiya (R.A) ne khurooj Qahtani par inkar kyon kia? is ke kai jawab diye gaye hain. Maslan:

  1. Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne hadees ka inkar nahi kiya balkey is ke mafhom ko wazeh kerne ki koshish ki hai kyon ke baaz log samajhte they ke wo islam ke ibtadai dour mein zahir hoga jabkey is ka Zahoor Qayamat ke qareeb hoga.
  2. Hazrat Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne khud yeh Irshad e Nabvi (ﷺ) paish kiya. jab tak Qureshi deen ko Qayem rakhienge Allah Ta’ala inhe khilafat par qayem rakhenga. lihaza Qureshion ki khilafat mein deen qayem tha magar jab yeh deen qureshion se nikal gaya aur khilafat para para hogi tou qahtani ka zahoor qareeb al mumkin hai.
  3. Hazrat Amir Muawiya (R.A) ne is liye inkar kiya ke mubada ke koi yeh na samajh bethey ke khilafat ghair Qureshion ke liye bhi jaiz hai.
  4. Yeh Mafhoom bhi ho sakta hai ke qahtani ameer khilafat aalmiya qayem nahi karega balkey kisi makhsoos ilakay mein islami imarat ka nifaz karega.
  5. Qahtani aur jhajah nami badshah alag alag shakhsiyat hongi.

62. Ek Jhajah naami Badshah hoga

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Din Raat khatam nahi hongi yahan tak ke (Ghulamo mein se) Ek aadmi jieay jhjaah kaha jayega wo badshah ban jayega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim; Kitab ul Fitan 2911

Note: jhajah nami badshah ka zahoor Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

Yeh aadmi qahtani nahi hoga balkey koi aur hoga is liye ke yeh Ghulamo mein se hoga aur qahtani shakhs azad hoga chunkey qahtani yaman ke hameer, hamdan aur kundah waghaira qabail ki taraf mansoob hai jin ka azad hona muslim hai.

📕  Fatah al Bari 545/6

Is nishani ka zahoor tahaal waqoo mein nahi aaya. jhjaah nami badshah ahle hal o aqad aur shoora ka muntakhib nahi hoga balkay azkhud musalat ho kar hukmaran ban bethega.

is hadees ka yeh mafhoom nahi ke wo saarey musalmano ya saari zameen ka badshah ban jayega balkey kisi makhsoos ilaqay mein makhsoos afrad aghlab gumaan hai ke ahle arab ka badshah ban jayega.

Maqsood yeh hai ke quresh ka roab o dabdaba aur ihtaraam o martaba jata rahega aur doosre log hatta ke ghulam qisam ke log hukumtein sambhalna shuru kar denge.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-8/feed/ 0 43054
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-7 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-7/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-7/#respond Thu, 19 Jan 2023 04:00:49 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42930 51. Qustuntunia (istanbul) ki fatah, 52. Room (italy) fatah hoga, 53. Kuffar Musalmano per toot padengey, 54. Har Ghar me Fitna dakhil ho jayega, 55. Isaion se mil kar Musalman tisre dushman se ladenge phir Isaion aur Musalmano me jung e azeem hogi, 56. Darya e faraat (Euphrates River) se Soney ka Pahaad namudar hoga ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-7

51. Qustuntunia (Istanbul) ki fatah

Hazrat Basheer Khat’ami (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Unho ne Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ka yeh irshad garami suna: “Tum zaroor Qustuntunia fatah karoge aur (us waqt) wo ameer behtareen ameer hoga aur wo lashker bhi bahtareen hoga.”

📕 Masnad amad 451/4
📕 Hakim 468/4

Ibne Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) se pucha gaya ke Qustuntunia aur rooma mein se konsa mulk pehle fatah hoga?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Harqal ka ilaka yani Qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 234/2
📕 Sunan darmi 137/1

Hazrat Muaaz (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Bait ul Maqdas ki aabadi yasrab (madina) ki barbadi (ka paish khaima) hai, Madina ki barbadi jangon ka aaghaz hai, jangon ka aaghaz Qustuntuniya ki fatah hai aur Qustuntuniya ki fatah Dajjal ka khurooj (ka ailaan) hai.” 

Phir Aap (ﷺ) ne is (Muaz R.A) ke kandhey ya Raan par hath mar kar farmaya: Yeh batien is tarah barhaq hai jis tarah tum yahan (khadey ho ya) bathey ho.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 309/5
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4294

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke roomi aamaaq ya dabiq (Mulk Shaam ke) muqam par padao karenge. in ki taraf Madina se ek lashkar (muqabley ke liye) niklega jo is waqt rooe zameen ka sab se behtareen lashkar hoga. jab wo muqabley per ayengey tou roomi kahiengey ke tum hamare aur in logon ke darmiyan se hut jao jo hum mein se bedeen ho gaye hai (yani esaiyat chor ke Musalman ho gaye hain) hum sirf inhe se ladney aaye hain. 

Musalman kaheingey Allah ki qasam hum hargiz aisa nahi kar sakte ke tumhare liye apne muslim bhaion ko chor dein tou phir ladai chid jayegi. 

Musalmano ka ek tihaii (1/3) hissa peeth dekha ker bagh jayega aur in ki touba Allah Ta’ala kabhi qabool nahi karenga. 

Ek tihai (1/3) hissa ladai mein shaheed ho jayega jo Allah ke yahan afzal tareen shaheed samjhey jayenge. 

Aur ek tihai (1/3 akhri) hissa fatah hasil karega jo kabhi Fitney ka shikar nahi hoga aur phir yehi Qustuntuniya ko fatah kar lega.

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2897

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“kya tum ne aisey Shaher ke mutaliq suna hai jis ka ek hissa samandar aur dusra hissa khushki ki taraf hai?” 

Sahaba (R.A) ne kaha: ji han ya RasoolAllah. 

Farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke 70 hazaar bani ishaq is ki tarf paishqadmi karenge. jab wo shaher ke paas pohanchengey tou padao kar lengey aur wo teer o talwar se ladai nahi karenge balkey wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahienge tou is shaher ki ek janib gir jayegi phir wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahienge tou is ki dusri janib gir jayegi. phir wo la ilaha illallah wallah hu akbar kahienge tou wo shaher in ke liye khol dia jayega aur wo is me dakhil ho kar maal e ghaneemat hasil karenge. 

jab wo Maal e Ghaneemat taqseem kar rahey hongey tou ek cheekhney wala (shaitan) cheekh kar kahega: “bilashuba Dajjal nikal chuka hai tou woh log sab maal o doulat chor kar wapis chaley aayenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2920

Note:

Qustuntuniya ka mojoda naam istanbul hai jise Shah e Room Qustunteen ne apna capital banaya aur isi ke naam se is ka naam qustuntuniya mashoor hua. Qustuntuniya aur umoriya ke darmayan 60 miles ki musafat hai.

Huzoor Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne qustuntuniya ki taraf paishqadmi karnay waley pehley lashkar ko jannat ki khushkhabri sunai hai jaisa ke Umm e Haraam (R.A) bayan karti hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Meri ummat ka wo pehla lashkar (jahanum ki aag se) bakhsh dia gaya hai jo qaiser ke shaher (qustuntunia) par hamlaawar hoga.”

is pehley lashkar ka Ameer Yazeed bin Muawiya (R.A) bin Abu Sufyan (R.A) they.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne qustuntunia (istanbul) fatah karney waley lashkar aur ameer-e-lashker ko behtareen ke khatab se nawaza hai.

Qustuntunia 857 hijri ba mawafiq 1453 me Muhammad bin Murad jo Sultan Muhammad al fateh ke naam se mashhoor hai, ke hathon fatah huwa. is fatah mein Sultan ke sath 2 lakh ka fouji lashkar aur apne dour ke tamaam jadeed hathyar muyassar they lekin hadees ke mutabiq isey tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah kia jayega aur hathiyar istamal nahi hongey jis se andaza hota hai ke qustuntunia dobara kuffaron ke qabzey mein chala jayega aur phir Musalman bila hathyar isey fatah kareinge.

Tasbeeh o takbeer se fatah hone wala shaher yehi Qustuntuniya hai kyon ke hadees ki tamaam alamaat esi per chispan hote hai magar ta haal yeh paishgoyi zahir nahi hui taham turkey ki secular riyasat ke islam ke khilaf jarhana iqdamaat aur islam kashi policy isi paishgoyi ka paish khaima sabit ho rahey hain.


52. Room (italy) fatah hoga

Abu Qabeel farmatey hai ke hum Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) ke paas they ke in se sawal kiya gaya ke kounsa Shaher pehle fatah hoga qustuntunia ya roomiya (italy)? 

Abdullah (R.A) ne ek Sandooq mangwa kar is se ek kitab nikali aur kaha ke hum Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke paas baithey likh rahe they ke Aap (ﷺ) se sawal kiya gaya ke qustuntunia pehle fatah hoga ya roomiya? tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Harqal ka Shaher qustuntuniya pehle fatah hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 234/2
📕 Sunan darmi 486
📕 Hakim 468/4

Note:

Room ko rooma se mosom kiya jata hai jo moujuda dour mein italy ka capital hai.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui lekin humara iman hai ke jis tarah Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ki dusre paishgoyion ke mutabiq Room o iran, Misar o Shaam wagaira fatah howey esi tarah rooma bhi fatah hoga.

Roma, Qustuntuniya ki dobara fatah ke baad fatah hoga.

Haq o Batil ki kashmakash jo roze awal se shuru hui ta Qayamat jari rahegi, kisi jagah Musalman qabza payenge tou kisi jaga shikast se do-char hongey. magar duniya ki sari taqatein mil kar bhi Ummat Muslima aur Deen Islam ka isteysaal nahi kar Saktein.

Hazrat Abdullah (R.A) ne apni likhi hui hadees padh kar jawab dia jis se munkireen e Hadees ke is ghalat nazriye ki tardeed hote hai ke dour-e-nabvi me hadees likhi nahi jati thi balkey bohat se Sahaba hadees ko Zabt tahreer mein laney ka fareeza anjam detey rahey hain.


53. Kuffar Musalmano per toot padengey

Hazrat Soban (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Anqareeb (kafir) Qomien tumhare khilaf is tarah jama ho jayengi jis tarah bhookey khaney ke bartan par jama ho jaatey hain. Hum ne daryaft kiya: kya is waqt hum tadad mein thodey hongey? 

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: (Nahi) balkey in dino tumhare tadad ziada hogi lekin tum Sailab ki jhaag ki tarah ho jaogey aur Allah Ta’ala tumhare dushmano ke Dil se tumhare roab o dabdaba ko nikal kar tumhare Dilon mein “Wahan” daal dega. hum ne pucha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) wahan kya hai? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Duniya se mohabbat aur moat se nafrat.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4297
📕 Masnad Ahmad 350/5

Note:

Kuffaron ka Musalmano ke khilaf jama ho jana Qayamat ki nishani hai.

Moujuda halaat mein yeh nishani samne aa chuki hai. puri duniya ke kafir Musalmano ke khilaf mahaz arai kar chukey hain.


54. Har Ghar me Fitna dakhil ho jayega

Hazrat Auof bin Malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke main ghazwa tabook ke mouqa par Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki khidmat mein hazir hua jab ke Aap (ﷺ) is waqt chamdey ke ek khaimey mein tashreef farma they. 

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke: “Qayam e Qayamat ki 6 nishanian Shumar kar lo… phir ek aisa aam aur tabahkun fitna hoga ke Arab ka koi ghar bhi is ki lapait mein anay se mehfoz nahi reh sakega.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 3176

Note:

Arab mein fitna ka phail jana qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Fitna jismani ya rohani her 2 tarah ka ho sakta hai.

Jismani Fitney mein Qatal o Gharat, loot khusoot, danga fisad, kasaad bazari, zinakari, fahashi o uryani, sood khori, haram khori jaisey anasir shamil hai jo arsa daraz se batadreej shoro ho kar bilakhir Arab ke har ghar ko achi tarah apni lapait mein ley chukey hai hatta ke Hudood e Haram aur Haram e Madina bhi is lapait se mehfooz nahi.

Ruhani Fitney mein bedeeni, badamli, shariyat se doori shamil hain.


55. Isaion se mil kar Musalman tisre dushman se ladenge phir Isaion aur Musalmano me jung e azeem hogi

Hazrat Zimukhmar (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
Tum roomion ke sath aman wali sulah karogey phir tum aur wo apne ilawa kisi aur (teesrey) dushman se ladogey aur (tum kamiyab rahoge) salamat rahogey aur ghaneemat hasil karogey phir tum ek teelon wali sarzameen par padao karogey.

(Ek riwayat mein hai ke tum roomion se maal e ghanemat wusool kar ke alag ek teelon wali sarzameen par ja kar padao karogey) tou wahan ek roomi ayega aur saleeb buland kar ke kahega: Saleeb ghalib aa gayi. is baat par (ghazabnak ho kar) ek Musalman is ki taraf badheyga aur isey qatal kar dega.

is buniyad par roomi tum se dhoka karenge aur (aman muahda tod dengey) phir jangien chid jayengi aur wo 80 jhandon ke sath tumhare taraf paishqadmi karenge jab ke har jhandey taley 10 hazar ka lashker hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 128/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 2767
📕 Sunan ibne maja 4140

Hazrat Aaof bin Malik (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle 6 alamtein yaad rakho…. tumhare aur bano asghar (roomion) ke Darmayan sulah hogi phir wo ghadar karenge aur 80 jhandon me tumhare taraf paishqadmi karenge jab ke har jhandey taley 12 hazar ka lashker hoga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul jaziya 3176

Hazrat Muaaz bin jabal (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 

“Bait ul Maqdas ki aabadi madiney ki kharabi (ka paishkhaima) hai, Madiney ki kharabi jangon ke aaghaz (ka naqara) hai, jango ke aghaz (ka anjam) qustuntunia ki fatah hai aur qustuntuniya ki fatah Dajjal ke khurooj (ka ailan) hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 309/5
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4294

Hazrat jabar bin samra (R.A) Hazrat naf’ae bin Utba (R.A) se riwayat karte hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Tum jazeera tul Arab (walon) se ladogey aur Allah tume is ka fateh bana dega, phir tum faras (iran) se ladoge aur Allah tume is ka fateh bana dega, phir tum room se ladge aur Allah tume fateh bana dega phir tum Dajjal se ladogey aur Allah tume is par bhi fatah ata farmayega. phir Naf’ae (R.A) ne kaha: “Aye jabar! hamare ilm ke mutabiq Dajjal is waqt tak nahi niklega jab tak room fatah na ho jaye.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2900

Hazrat Abu darda (R.A) ne farmaya ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jung (azeem) ke din Musalmano ka khaima (camp) ghota muqam par hoga jo is shahar ke paas hai jisey damishq kaha jata hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 252/5
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4298

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“jab jungein chid jayengi tou Allah Ta’ala damishq (shaam) se ek lashker bejheinga jo Azad karda ghulamo par mushtamil hoga magar wo sarey Arab ke bahtareen ghudsawar aur bahtareen hathyaron se lais hongey. Allah Ta’ala in ke zariye deen ki madad farmayega.”

📕 Sunan ibne maja Kitab ul Fitan 4089
📕 Hakim 5484


56. Darya e faraat (Euphrates River) se Soney ka Pahaad namudar hoga

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Darya e faraat (euphrates river) se soney ka pahad namodar hoga jis par log jung karenge aur har 100 mein se 99 marey jayengey jabkey har banda yeh soch (kar hissa ley) raha hoga ke shayed wo ek nijat paney wala mein hee hon.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2894

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qareeb hai ke faraat soney ka khazana zahir kareyga. lihaza tum mein se jo shakhs wahan moujod ho wo is khazaney mein se kuch bhi hasil na karey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 7119

Hazrat Ubai bin Ka’ab (R.A) se mairvi hai ke mein ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ka yeh irshad garami suna:
“Anqareeb darya e faraat se soney ka ek pahad namodar hoga jab log is ke barey mein Sunein gey tou is ki taraf chal deingey aur jo is ke paas hongey wo kaheingey ke agar hum ne yeh chor dia tou log isey ley kar chaltey baneingey. Farmaya: “Phir is ke hasool ke liye log lareingey aur har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2895

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Darya e faraat se soney ke ek pahad ke zahoor ka imkan hai jis ke liye log jang karenge tou har 10 mein se 9 wasal bahaq hongey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 345/2
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 382/11

Note:

Darya e faraat se sonay ke pahar ka namodar hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. 

Mazkora nishani tahaal zahir nahi hui. Pahad se murad haqeeqtan pahad hee hai petrol nahi. Soney ka pahaf zahir karna Qudrat ilahi se kuch baeed nahi.

is soney ke khazanay ke hasool ke liye nihayat khatarnak jang hogi jis mein har 100 me se 99 maqtool hongey. 

Musalmano ko is jang mein shamiliyat se aur is khazaney ke hasool se mana kiya gaya hai.

Sonay ke pahad ka namodar hona mojab Fitna hai aur Allah ki taraf se ek azmaish hai.

Mazi qareeb me honay wali Gulf War qat’an wo jang nahi thi jo soney ke khazaney ke hasool ke liye ladi jayegi go Petrol ko “Sayal Sona” kaha jata hai.

Bohat se Musalman Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki nafarmani ker ke Zaroor bilzaroor khazaney ke hasool mein Maidan jang me utar padenge magar Qatal ke siwa kuch hasil na hoga.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-7/feed/ 0 42930
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-6 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-6/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-6/#respond Wed, 18 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42767 44. Naukrani Apne Malik ko janam degi, 45. Duniya se Muhabbat aur mout se Nafrat hogi, 46. Nek Log madoom(faut) ho jayenge, 47. Deen ajnabi ho jayega, 48. Log badal jayenge, 49. Barish bakasrat hogi magar khaimey mehfooz rahiengey, 50. Barish bakasrat hogi magar paidawar nahi hogi...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-6

44. Naukrani Apne Malik ko janam degi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ek din logon ke samne tashreef farma they ke ek aadmi aaya aur arz karne laga: “Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Qayamat kab aayegi?”
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “jis se sawal kiya gaya hai wo bhi sawal karne wale se ziada nahi janta, albata main tumhe wuqoo e Qayamat ki kuch nishanian batata hoon. Jab londi apni malika ko janegi (tou Qayamat qareeb hoge).”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“jab londi apne malik ko janam degi tou yeh Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 97

Note:

Londi ka apne Malik ko janam dena Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Baaz riwayat mein malik aur baaz mein malika ko janam dene ka zikar hai albata lekin mafhoom dono ka ek hai.

Hafiz Ibne Kasir R.H aur Hafiz ibne Hajar R.H isey baeed az qayaas qara detay huwey farmatey hai ke is qoal mein nazar hai kyon ke jab yeh paishgoyi ki gaye tou is waqt mazkoora sourat mojod thi jab ke Aap (ﷺ) ki murad koi aisi soorat hai jo is waqt moujood nahi thi balkey Qayamat ke qareeb ronuma hogi.

jangien ba kasrat honge aur londi ghulam ba kasrat hongey. londion ki bakasrat khareed o farokht honge jabkey bacchay malikon ke hongey phir wohi aulad apni he maon ko londion ki hasiyat se khareed layengey lekin aulad aur maa ko haqeeqat e haal ka ilm nahi hoga.

londi malik ko janegi ka mafhoom yeh hai ke aulad ma ka hukam nahi manege balkay nafarman aulad maan ke sath londion ka sa salook karenge. halankay maon ki nafarmani bhi Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ke dour mein moujood thi jis se Aap (ﷺ) ne mana farmaya hai.

Raje’e Mafhoom:

is jumlay ko haqeeqat per mahmool kiya jaye ke filwaqye londi apne malik ko janam degi aur aaj ke scienci dour me yeh sab kuch sabit ho chuka hai. log kiraye per aurtein hasil kar ke apne nutfay is ke rahem mein rakhwa dete hai phir wo is Aurat ke raham mein parwarish pa ker janam leta hai halankay Aurat ki hasiyat mulazma ki si hote hai jab ke janam paney wala is ke malik ka bacha hone ki waja se Aurat ka bhi malik hota hai.


45. Duniya se Muhabbat aur mout se Nafrat hogi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Hazrat Soban (R.A) se kaha Aye Soban! is waqt tumhara (Musalmano ka) kya haal hoga jab (kafir) ummatein tum per is tarah toot padengi jis tarah tum khane ke bartan per toot partey ho?
Soban (R.A) ne kaha: Mere Ma Baap Aap per qurban ya RasoolAllah ﷺ! kya is waqt hum Qillat mein hongey? 

Farmaya: Nahi balkey tum kasrat mein hogey lekin Allah Ta’ala tumhare dilon mein wahan daal dega. Sahaba (R.A) ne pucha ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Wahan kya hai? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Duniya se Muhabbat aur jihad se nafrat.

Ek riwayat mein hai ke
“Duniya se Muhabbat aur Moat se nafrat.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 473/2
📕 Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4297

Note:

Dunia se mohabbat aur moat se nafrat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. is nishani ka zahoor waqoo pazeer hai.

Musalmano ki shikast o Zillat ka bunyadi Sabab duniya se Muhabbat aur aakhirat ki fikr se nafrat bataya gaya hai. jo ke aaj sab ke samne hai.


46. Nek Log madoom(fout) ho jayenge

Hazrat Mardas Aslami (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
Naik log yakayak rukhsat hotey jayenge aur fazool log baki reh jayenge jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi baki reh jati hai aur Allah Ta’ala in (fazool logon) ki kuch parwah nahi karenga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaq 6434

Hazrat Umro bin Shoaib apne baap se aur wo apne dada (Abdullah R.A) se riwayat karte hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “logon par ek aisa waqt ayega ke jab in ki khoob chatni, safai ki jayegi tou fizool log baki reh jayenge (jabke naik log madoom ho jayenge) phir Aap (ﷺ) ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila ker farmaya: is tarah in ke wadey aur Amanatein khalat malat ho ker reh jayenge aur wo ikhtalafat ka shikar ho jayengey.”

isi tarah ki ek riwayat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se bhi mairvi hai aur is mein ye izafa hai: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! phir (aisey waqt) hume kya karna chahiye?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Tum Allah se daro, Naiki ka kaam karo, burayi se door raho aur logon ko chor ke bilkhusoos apni fikar karo.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 289/2
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4342
📕 Sunan ibne maja 4005

Hazrat Zainab bint Jahash (R.A) farmati hai ke ek martaba Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) neend se bedaar hoowey tou Aap ka chehra surakh tha aur Aap ne la ilaha illallah padh kar farmaya: “Arab ke liye is sharr se halakat hai jo qareeb aan pohancha hai.” Aap (ﷺ) se pucha gaya: kya hum halak ho jayenge jab ke hamare darmayan saleh log bhi moujood hongey? farmaya: “haan jab khabasat bohat badh jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7059

Hazrat Umar bin Khatab (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke dunia par zaleel ibne zaleel (logon) ka ghalba ho jayega.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 630/7
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 316/11

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Qayamat qayem nahi hogi magar sirf bad tareen logon par. (qayem hogi jab ke naik log madoom hongey).”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2949

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: “Wo log sab se badtareen hai jin ki zindagi mein Qayamat barpa hogi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7067

Note:

Naik logon ka madoom ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Moujooda halat mein yeh nishani khoob wazeh ho chuki hai.

Nnaik log aahista aahista duniya se rukhsat ho rahey hain.

Fazool logon ki nishani yeh zikr ki gayi hai ke wo dayanat o amanat, ahad o wafa, sachai aur rast goye jaisey osaf kareema o ikhlaq e hasna se mehroom hongey.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani barhaq hai magar hume apne rawiye se naik saleh afrad ka namona paish karna chahiye aur naiki ka naam o nishan zinda rakhne ke liye hume chahiye ke apni nasalo ko deeni taleem o tarbiyat ki sa’adat se aarasta karein.


47. Deen ajnabi ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ajnabi (halat mein) shuru hua tha aur anqareeb isi tarah ajnabi ho kar reh jayega jis tarah shuru huwa tha pas ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 512/2
📕 Sahih Muslim 145/6

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ka aaghaz ajnabi (halat me) huwa tha aur esi tarah is ka ikhtatam bhi ajnabi (halat me) hoga lihaza ajnabi logon (Musalmano) ke liye khushkhabri hai.
Aap (ﷺ) se pucha gaya ke ajnabi koun hai? farmaya: “jo qabail (aur watno) se (bagharz e hijrat) nikal gaye hon.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 498/1
📕 Sunan tirmizi 2629
📕 Darmi 402/2

Hazrat Abdul Rehman Aslami (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ajnabi shuru huwa aur ajnabi halat par loat jayega lihana ajnabi logon ke liye khushkhabri hai.” pucha gaya: ajnabi kon hain? 

Farmaya: “jo logon ke fasad ke waqt islah ka kaam karte hain. is zaat ki qasam jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai iman sailaab ki tarah Madina ka rukh kar lega. Qasam is zaat ki jis ke hath mein meri jaan hai islam in do masjidon (kaaba aur Masjid e nabvi) ke darmayan is tarah sukad aayega jis tarah Sanp apni bil mein ja sukadta hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 104/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 535/7

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne 3 martaba ajnabi (ghuraba) logon ke liye basharat farmai tou Aap (ﷺ) se pucha gaya ke ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ghuraba koun hain? 

farmaya: “Kaseer al tadaad badkaron mein rehne waley Qaleel al tadaad saleh (Naik) log, jahan nafarmanian ziada hon aur itaat guzar thodey hon. (tou wo itaat guzar ajnabi hain).”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 235/2
📕 Tibrani kabeer 122/10
📕 Majma al zawaid 535/7

Note:

Deen islam aur ahle islam ka ajnabi ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Ajnabi ki mukhtalif Aahadees mein mukhtalif tareefaat ki gayi hain. maslan Hijrat karne wale, fitna o fisad ke waqt logon ke sahih deen per islah kerne wale kaseer al tadaad fasadi aur shareer logon mein qaleel al tadaad shareef o saleh aur pakeezah kirdad log.

Magar mazkoora tamaam tareefat ka malkhas mushtarik hai yani ghuraba wo log hai jo Ummat mein fitna o fisad aur amli bey raah ravi ke waqt logon ki sahih rehnumai ka bera uthayenge. go is naik maqsad ke liye inhe apne ilaqay, qunbey qabeelay aur ghar baar qurban ker ke hijrat jaise sa’adat se bahramand kyon na hona padey. aur aise log dusre Musalmano ke muqablay mein nihayat qaleel tadad me hongy is ke liye inhe ajnabi ke khitab se nawaza gaya hai.

islam ba waqat aghaz ajnabi tha yani islam qabool karne wale aqliyat mein they magar ahisata ahista yehi islam nisaf se ziada dunia per cha gaya aur aaj esaion ke baad Musalman aksariyat me hai magar qabal az Qayamat islam dobara ajnabi ho jayega hatta ke wo chand ek log hee Musalman reh jayengey jo Hazrat Esa A.S ke sath mil kar Dajjal ke khilaf jihad karenge phir Yajooj Majooj se bachney ke liye ek pahad (koh e toor) par panah leinge.


48. Log badal jayenge

Hazrat Mardas (R.A) bayan karte hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Naik log yakayak baad deegrey guzarte chale jayenge aur fazool log baki reh jayenge jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati hai. Allah Ta’ala in ki kuch parwah nahi karenga.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul maghazi 4156

Hazrat Abu saeed (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“bilashuba tum pahle logon ke taur tareekey is tarah ikhteyar karogey jis tarah balisht balisht ke aur hath hath ke barabar hota hai hatta ke agar wo goh (saandey) ke bill mein dakhil huwe tou tum bhi in ki pairvi karogey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ahadees al ambiya 3456

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak tum apne imam (khalifa, ameer) ko qatal na karogey aur apni talwaron ke sath aapas mein hee ladogey aur tumhare badtareen log tumhare dunia ke waris ban jayengey.”

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2170

Zubair bin Adi (R.A) farmatey hai ke hum Hazrat Anas (R.A) ke paas hajjaj bin yusuf ke muzalim ki shikayat le ke hazir huwey tou unhone farmaya: “Sabar karo! tum jis dour se guzar rahey ho is ke baad aaney wala dour is se bhi ziada bura hoga kyon ke yeh baat maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suni hai.

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7068

Note:

Logon ki aadaat o sifaat, hasiyat o kaifiyaat aur ihwaal o kirdar ka badal jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. moujuda dour mein is nishani ka Zahoor waqoo pazeer hai.

Logon ke badalney me is baat ki taraf ishara hai ke in ki sifaat hasana sifaat e saiya se badal jayengi aur in ke ikhlaq o kirdar badnuma aur daghdar hongey, Yahood o Nasara ke tabe’e aur Islam se baghi hotey jayenge.


49. Barish bakasrat hogi magar khaimey mehfooz rahiengey

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke logon per ek aise barish aayegi jis se her matti garey ka (pukhta) ghar tou (bheegney se) mehfooz nahi raheyga magar balon waley ghar (yani khaimey) is (barish) se mehfoz raheinge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 262/2
📕 Majma al zawaid 639/7
📕 ibne hibban 6770

Note:

Qurb e Qayamat ki ek nishani yeh hogi ke puri kurra arzi per ek hee waqt mein musladhaar barish hogi magar is barish se dunia ke ghareeb, faqeer, ya musafir aur mujahid logon ke khuley aasman taley gadhey huwey balon (oon) ke khaimey mehfuz rahenge jabke badi badi mazboot aur mehfooz imartien is barish se mehfooz na reh sakeingi.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir nahi hui.

Mazkoora peshangoyi bila shuba insani ilm o aqal aur tajurbe se ma wara maloom hote hai ke kisi jaga ek he barish ho magar khaimey mehfuz rahien aur makanaat bheeg jayen lekin Allah Ta’ala ki Qudrat se koi cheez bahir nahi wo har cheez par Qadir hai aur hume batour Musalman aamanna wa sadqna ke siwa chara nahi.

Kai martaba dekhne mein aaya hai ke shaher ke ek hissey mein khoob barish ho rahi hai magar dusra hissa mehfooz hai. agar aisa mumkin hai aur filwaqe is ka jawab musbat hai tu phir mazkoora peshangoyi ke waqoo me tajjub ka shikar nahi hona chahiye.


50. Barish bakasrat hogi magar paidawar nahi hogi

Hazrat Anas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem honey se pehle (puri roohe zameen par) ek Aam barish hogi magar (barish ke bawjood) zameen kuch nahi ugayegi.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 1773/3
📕 Majma al zawaid 638/7

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qahet saali yeh nahi ke barish ruk jaye balkey qahet sali tou yeh hai ke baar baar barish ho magar zameen nabataat uganey se inkar kar de.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2904

Note:

Qayamat ki ek nishani yeh hai ke musaladhar barish ke bawjood zameen se paidawar nahi hogi.

Qayamat ki mazkoora nishani abhi tak zahir nahi hui. jis tarah barish na hone ki wajah se qahet paida hota hai isi tarah Qayamat ke qareeb qahet paida hoga magar barishen qahet se nijat na deingi kyon ke yeh Allah Ta’ala ki taraf se ek imtihan hoga.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-6/feed/ 0 42767
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-5 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-5/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-5/#respond Tue, 17 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42762 38. Ghareeb ameer ho jayenge, 39. Aasman ko chune waali imartein banane me muqabley honge, 40. Qartas o Qalam (nashar o ashaat) ka zahoor, 41. Aqal parast ustad ban jayengey, 42. Zamana Qareeb (mukhtasar) ho jayega, 43. Bazar Qareeb Qareeb hongey ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-5

38. Ghareeb ameer ho jayenge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke ek din Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) logon ke samne tashreef farma thay ke achanak ek aadmi aaya aur puchne laga ke “Qayamat kab aayegi?” 

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: jis se sawal kiya gaya hai wo bhi sawal karne wale se ziada nahi janta, albata mein tume Qayamat barpa hone ki kuch nishanian bataye deta hoon. “jab londi apne aaqa ko janegi aur jab oontnion ke ghair maroof sayah faam charwahey falakbos imartien banane me ek doosre per baazi le jayenge (tou Qayamat qareeb hogi) dar haqeeqat Qayamat in panch baaton mein se hai jinhe Allah Ta’ala ke ilawa aur koi nahi janta phir Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh aayat tilawat farmayi:

“Beshaq Allah hee ko Qayamat ka ilm hai.”

📕 Surah luqman 34

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Sahih Muslim ki riwayat mein alfaz is tarah mazkoor hain.

“Aur jab tum dekhoge ke jism aur paon se nangey, goongey, behrey (ghareeb aur ujad loog) zameen ke baadshah ban chukey hai tou Qayamat ki Nishanion mein se (Aik nishani) hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 10

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ke hawalay se hadees bayan farmatey hai ke –
“Qayamat ki Nishanion mein se hai ke chotey aur kameeney gharon walay saleh logon per ghalib aa jayenge.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 327/7

Hazrat Umar (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke Zaleel ibne zaleel duniya per ghalib aa jayenge.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 630/7

Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Jab tum dekho ke londi malik ko janam de rahi hai, charwahe falak bos imartien banane mein ek doosre par baazi le jaa rahe hai aur Nange, bhooke aur faqeer logon ke sardaar ban chuke hai tou Qayamat ke asaar o nishanat hain.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 396/1
📕 Majma al zawaid 191/1
📕 Fatah al bari 142/1

Note: 

Ghareeb, Faqeer aur Ujad kisam ke logon ka maaldar aur sahib e hasiyat ho jana qurb Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Kisi waqt mein Arab ka ilaqa sahraon aur registano per mushtamil tha aur yahan ke aksar makeeno ka guzar basar muwaishi palne per munhasir tha magar jab se Allah Ta’ala ne Arab ke sahraon mein tail (oil) ke chashme jari farmaye hai tab se Arab ke sahra marghzaron mein aur reghistan chamnastano mein badal gaye hai aur har taraf khushhali aur maal o doulat ki farawani ayaan hai.

Kai log jo jahiri bheekari hote hai magar haqeeqat munkashaf hone per pata chalta hai ke yeh bhikari tou lakhon mein khelne wala hai.


39. Aasman ko chune waali imartein banane me muqabley honge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi…. hatta ke log falak bos imartien tayar kerwane mein musabqat karenge.

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7161

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) riwayat karte hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“jab sayah faam charwahey unchi unchi imartien banane mein ek doosre per baazi le jaayen tou Qayamat ki nishanion se hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Aik riwayat mein hai ke:
“jab tum dekhoge ke jism o badan aur paon se Nangey, Faqeer, Ghareeb aur bakrion ke charwahe badi badi imartien banane mein sabqat karenge. (tou Qayamat qareeb hai).”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 10

Ek riwayat mein hai ke:
“imarton wale badi badi imartien banwane mein ek doosre ka muqabla karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 224/4

Note: 

Falak bos imarton ki tameer Qurb e Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkoora nishani ek arsa se zahir ho chuki hai.

Zaroorat aur nagazeer halaat ke mutabiq wasee o areez aur baqadar zaroorat buland o bala imartein bananey par koi harj nahi kyon ke zarooriyat, mamnoaat ka jawab faram kar deti hain.


40. Qartas o Qalam (nashar o ashaat) ka zahoor

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ke qareeb sirf mekhsoos logon ko salam kaha jayega, tijarat is qadar phail jayegi ke aurat tijarat mein apne khawind ka hath batayenge, rishtadari todi jayegi, jhooti gawahi di jayegi, haq chupaya jayega aur qalam ka zuhoor ho jayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Hazrat Umro bin tughlab (R.A) se mairvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qurb e Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai ke maal o doulat ki rail pail hogi.. tajir aadmi (khareed o farokht ki likhat ke liye) bohat bade qabeele se ek katib bhi talash na kar payega.

📕 Sunan Nisai kitab ul beuoo 4461

Note: 

Kitabon ki kasrat ashaat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Mazkoora nishani aaj purey urooj par hai.


41. Aqal parast ustad ban jayengey

Hazrat Abu umya (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ki 3 nishanian hai in mein se ek yeh hai ke sagheer (Aqal parast) se ilm talab kiya jayega. Abdullah bin mubarik se pucha gaya ke sagheer koun hai? Aap ne farmaya: Sagheer wo hai jo mujarad apni raye se baat kare. wo nahi jis se badi umer ka (aadmi) riwayat kare.”

📕 Kitab ul zuhad liabdullah bin al mubarik 61
📕 Sahih Jame al Sagheer 243/2

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke log hamesha khair me rahienge jab tak wo Ashab e Muhammad (ﷺ) aur salaf se ilm hasil karte rahienge aur jab wo sagheer (logon) se ilm hasil karenge tou in ki khwahishaat manshar ho jayengi tou wo halaak ho jayenge.”

📕 Kitab ul zuhad 815

Note:

Aqal khwahish ke pujarion ko imam Al Dahar, Faqeeh al Asar aur Shaikh al Aqal bana lia jana Qurb Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Ek arsa se is nishani ka khad o khaal khaafi had tak numaya hotey chale Aa rahe hain.

Sagheer se murad kum umer nahi balkey kum ilm hai jo nuqs ilm ko chupaney ke liye mahaz Aqal o Khuwahish ka sahara leta hai, halan ke Shaitan ne bhi yeh sahara leney ki koshish ki magar yeh sahara is ke liye wabal e jaan sabit hoowa aur wo Qayamat tak mardood o laeen qarar paya.

Tamam Masael o ikhtelafat ka hal Kitab o Sunnat mein moujood hai.

Kitab o Sunnat ke muqabley me Zati ya Shakhsi Aqal o Qayaas ko kisi mulki paasbani tasub ki bina per rajah qaraar dena shaitani sunnat hai jis se bachna hee asal Musalmani hai.


42. Zamana Qareeb (mukhtasar) ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi yahan tak ke ilm qabaz ker lia jayega, zalzale bakasrat honge aur zamana qareeb aa jayega.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul istasqa 1036

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem hone se pehle (yeh nishani zahir hogi ke) Zamana Qareeb aa jayega aur saal maheene ki tarah, maheena hafte ki tarah, hafta ek din ki tarah aur ek din ek ghante ki tarah aur ek ghanta aag ke sholey ki tarah (tezi se guzarney wala) ho jayega.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 711/2
📕 ibne hibban 256/15
📕 Sunan Tirmizi 2322

Note:

Zamaney ka Qareeb ho jana Qayamat ki nishani hai. Aaj kal yeh nishani puri ho rahi hai. Din, Haftey, Maheenay aur Saal bohat tezi se guzar rahe hain.


43. Bazaar Qareeb Qareeb hongey

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke Fitney zahir honge, jhoot bakasrat bola jayega aur bazar qareeb qareeb ho jayenge.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 687/2
📕 Majma al zawaid 327/7

Note:

Bazaron ka Qareeb qareeb hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. bazaron ke qareeb hone ke mukhtalif mafhoom ahaz kiye ja saktay hein.

Maslan fil waqye bazar har ghar ke qareeb hoga jaisa ke moujooda dour mein takreeban har gali mohalley mein bazar moujood hota hai jahan se har tarah ka soda salaf ba aasani khareeda ja sakta hai.

Ek bazar doosre bazar ke qareeb hoga is ki misal bhi manzar e aam par moujood hai. ek bazar se nikal ke doosre mein dakhil hon tou wahan pehle se ziada saman zarooriyat bikhra dekhayi deta hai.

Bazar insani istataat ke lihaz se qareeb hongey yani jis tarah moujooda taraqi yafta dour mein ghar baithey Computer ke zariye saari dunia ke bazaron aur mandion ki cheezon ke rates ba aasani maloom kiya ja sakta hai. ilawa azeen internet ke zariye dunia ke kisi bhi koney mein khareed o farokht ki ja sakti hai jo kuch arsa pehle namumkin maloom hota tha.

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-5/feed/ 0 42762
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-4 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-4/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-4/#respond Mon, 16 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42755 33. Dil ka doura (Heart Attack) bakasrat hoga, 34. Salam sirf maroof logon ko kia jayega, 35. Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana liya ja yega, 36. Dua aur taharat me Ziadti ki jayegi, 37. Na ahal Ohdey sambhal lengey ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-4

33. Dil ka Doura (Heart Attack) bakasrat hoga

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 
“Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke achanak pan ki moat bakasrat hogi.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 325/7
📕 Sahih al jame 214/5

Note:

Kisi tandrust shakhs ka bila marz achanak faut ho jana Heart Attack ki moat se mosoom kia jata hai. bakasrat heart attack se maut waqia hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

mazkoora nishani moujuda dour me purey urooj per hai her roz bila mubalgha bohat se log heart attack ka shikar ho ker marr rahe hain.


34. Salam sirf maroof logon ko kia jayega

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat ke qareeb Salam sirf khaas logon ko kia jayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 5137

Amir bin Aswad (R.A) farmatey hai ke hum Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ke sath ek masjid me gaye tou jamat khadi thi. phir logon ne ruku kiya aur hum bhi ruku karte huwey Shamil ho gaye. Dareen Asna ek Aadmi aaya aur kehne laga Abu Abdul Rehman (Ibne Masood (R.A) ki kuniyat) Aap ko Salam. 

Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) ne halat e ruku me hi farmaya:
“Allah aur is ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne sach kaha tha.” Namaz ke ikhtatam per kuch logon ne Aap se pucha ke Aap ne fala Shakhs ke Salam per yeh kyon kaha: ‘Allah aur is ke Rasool ne sach kaha tha?’ 

ibne Masood (R.A) ne farmaya ke Maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suna hai ke Qayamat ki Nishanion me se hai ke salam sirf marfat ki bina per kaha jaye ga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 483/1
📕 Hakim 569/4
📕Majma al zawaid 67/8

Ibne Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Qayamat ki ek Nishani yeh hai ke Aadmi sirf isi Aadmi se Salam karega jis se wo jaan pehchan rakhta hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 507/1

Note:

As salam o Alaikum ka mehdood hona aur sirf marfat rakhne walon ko bahmi salam kerna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Yeh Sahaba ke dour se zahir ho chuki aur batadreej barhti ja rahi hai.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ka hukm aam hai ke: “logo salam ko aam karo.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab Sifat al Qayamat 2485

Mazkoora nishani ka zahoor burey logon per hoga lihaza hume Salam aam kerte huwey in burey logon ki fahrist me shamil hone se bachna chahiye. 


35. Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana liya jayega

Hazrat Jabar (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) masjid me dakhil huwey tou kuch log Tilawat e Quran me masroof they, Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Logo! Quran parho aur Allah Ta’ala (sey is ke ajar) ko talash karo Qabal iske ke aise log aa jayen jo Quran ko is tarah seedha kerne ki koshish karenge jis tarah handiya (banatey waqt) seedhe ki jati hai aur wo Quran ke sath (husool ajar me) jaldi karenge (Aakhrat ke liye) intezar nahi karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 454/3
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul salat 830
📕 Sahih al jame 258/1

Hazrat  imran bin hiseen (R.A) ek aadmi ke paas se guzray jo Quran majeed ki tilawat ker raha tha phir (tilawat ke baad) is ne mangna shuru kar diya tou Hazrat imran (R.A) ne ‘innah lillahi wa innah ilaihi rajioon’ pedhne ke baad farmaya: Maine Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) se suna ke Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Jis Shakhs ne Quran padha wo Allah Ta’ala se mutalba aur sawal kare aur anqareeb aise log ayenge jo Quran padh ke logon se sawal karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 578/4
📕 Sunan tirmizi kitab fazail al quran 2917

Note:

Quran ko bheek mangney ka zariya bana lena Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.
Sahaba karaam (R.A) ke dour me he aise misalein manzar e aam per aa rahi thin ke log Quran padh ke logon se bheek mangtey they.

Agar aap ko railway station, bus stand ya kisi aur awami jaga se guzarney ka ittfaq huwa ho tou aap ne yeh Sharamnak manzar bhi dekha hoga ke kai log Quran ki makhsoos Surton ki ba’awaz buland tilawat kar ke bheek mang rahey hain.

Agar koi shakhs Qurani taleem o tarbiyat, khutba jumma aur imamat waghaira ke faraiz ke liye apne aap ko wakf kar dey tou isey ujrat o muawza dena, is ki zarooriyat ko pura kerna jahan awam ka Akhlaqi farz hai wahan is Aalim-e-deen ka istahqaaq bhi is ki kai ek misalein hadees me moujud hain.


36. Dua aur taharat me Ziadti ki jayegi

Hazrat Abdullah bin maghfal (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Anqareeb mere baad Meri Ummat me se kuch aise log zahir hongey jo Dua aur Taharat me ziadti karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 3/4
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul tahara 96
📕 Sunan ibne maja 3864

Hazrat Saad (R.A) ne suna ke inka beta is tarah Dua ker raha tha: “ilahi main tujh se jannat ka sawal karta hu, is ki naimton ka sawal karta hu, is ki rounqo aur tarotazagi ka sawal karta hu wagaira wagaira…. aur main aag se teri panah mangta hu, is ki zanjeeron aur toqon se panah mangta hu…..” tou Hazrat Saad (R.A) ne farmaya: Tum ne Allah Ta’ala se khair kasrat ka sawal kia hai aur kaseer zarar se panah mangi hai jab ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna ke Anqareeb aise log hongey jo Dua main ziadti karenge. phir yeh aayat tilawat ki:
“Apne Rab se aajzi se aur chupkey chupkey duaye manga karo aur wo yaqeenan ziadti karne walon ko pasand nahi karta.”

📕 Surah al Araaf 55

Tumhe yehi kafi tha ke tum yun kehte: ‘ilahi main tujh se jannat aur har is qoal o amal ka sawal karta hu jo Jannat ke qareeb kar day aur main tujh se jahanum aur har is qoal o amal se panah mangta hu jo jahanum ke qareeb kare.’

📕 Masnad Ahmad 213/1
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul salat 1480

Note: 

Dua aur Wuzoo me ziadti Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

Hazrat  Saad (R.A) ne jab dekha ke in ka beta dua mein ziadti ka murtakib ho raha hai tou isey napasand kia aur yeh hukm e ilahi parh kar sunaya. ‘yaqeenan Allah ziadti kerne walon ko pasand nahi kerte.’

isi tarah Wuzoo ke aza ko kam az kam ek martba aur ziada se ziada 3 martaba dhona Sunnat hai magar 3 martaba se tajawuz karna taharat me ziadti ke zumray me shamil hai jaisa ke Ek arabi ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ki khidmat me hazir ho ke wuzu ka tareeka daryaft kiya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne isey 3, 3 martaba aza dho ker wuzu ka tareeka sikhlaya aur farmaya:

“Yeh kamil wuzu hai aur jis shakhs ne is (3) se ziada martaba kia is ne bura kia aur (khud apni jaan per) zulm kia.”

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood kitab ul tahara 135

Dua aur taharat me mubalgha o ziadti se ijtanab karte huwe sirf amal masnoon per iktafa karna chahiye.


37. Na ahal Ohdey sambhal lengey

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) apni majlis me logon ke sath mahuv e guftugu they ke ek dehati shakhs aaya aur arz kia: ‘Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Qayamat kab aayegi?’
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jab amanat zaya ki janey lagey tou Qayamat ka intzar karo.’
is ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Amanat kaisey zaya ki jayegi?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “jab Muamlaat na ahal logon ke supurd kiye jayengey tou Qayamat ke muntzir raho.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaq 6496

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Qayamat qayem na hoge hatta ke logon me sab se khush bakht isey samjha jayega jo sab se badbakht aur badbakht ka beta hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 482/5
📕 Sunan tirmizi 2209

Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Khurooj e Dajjal se kuch saal pehle dhokebaaz aam honge, sachey ki takzeeb aur jhootey ki tasdeeq ki jayegi, imanat daar khayen ban jayega aur khayanatdaar ke paas Amanat rakhi jayegi aur in (hukumati muamlaat) me “ruwaibza” dakhal andazi karega. pucha gaya ke “ruwaibza” koun hai? farmaya: Aisa fasiq jo umoor e aama me batien karega. (yani na ahal ko ahal bana dia jayega).

📕 Masnad Ahmad 383/2
📕 Sunan ibne maja 4085

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke “Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke zaleel, kameene log, Nek Shareef logon per Ghalib (hakim) ho jayengey. kyun ibne Masood (R.A) kya tumne bhi yeh baat mere Mehboob (Nabi Kareem ﷺ) se suni hai? Ibne Masood (R.A) ne farmaya haan! Qabah ke Rab ki qasam.”

📕 Majma al zawaid 327/7
📕 Fatah al bari 15/13

Ek riwayat me hai ke,
“Zaleel, Kameene aur khabees log duniya per ghalib (musallat) ho jayengey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 535/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 630/7
📕 Musanif abdul razaq 316/11

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne muje 2 hadeesein sunai hai (in mein se ek yeh hai ke) phir aisa waqt aayega ke koi amanatdaar nahi rahega. kaha jayega ke fulaan logon me ek amanatdaar shakhs hai. is ke mutaliq yeh bhi kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland housla aur bahadoor hai, hala ke is ke dil mein raai barabar bhi iman nahi hoga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul riqaaq 6497

Hazrat Umar bin khatab (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne alamaat e Qayamat ke baare mein ek Sayel ka jawab dete hue farmaya: “jab badan aur paon se nange, goonge, behre (ujad kisam ke) log zameen ke baadshah ban jayenge. (tou phir Qayamat qareeb hai).”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 50

Ibne Umer (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 

“jab meri ummat ke log takkabur karenge aur faris o room ke shehzade in ke khadim honge tu Allah Ta’ala in mein badtareen logon ko in ke bahtareen logon per musallat farma dega.”

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2261

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya :
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak ke tum apne imam (khalifa) ko qatal na karoge aur apni talwaron ke sath aapas mein hee ladai karoge, iske ilawa azeen tum mein badtareen log tumhare duniya ke waris ho jayenge.

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2172

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: 
“Agar tumhari umar lambi hui tou tum aise logon ko dekhoge jo Allah ke ghaiz o ghazab aur lanat mein shab o roz basar karenge aur in ke hathon mein bailon ki dumo ki tarah (dande) honge.

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul jannah 2857

Note:

Na ahlon ka zimadarion per fayez hona ya fayez kiya jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Moujuda dour me is alamat e Qayamat ka zahoor sapeeda sahar ki tarah ronuma ho raha hai.

jab yeh nishani ronuma hogne tou shareef logon ke liye zameen ki satah ki bajaye zameen ka pait (yaani mar jana) behtar hoga.

mazkoora nishani is waqt zahir hongi jab logon mein takabur o ghuroor, maal o doulat ki farawani, khadmo ki kasrat aur deen se berukhi paida ho jayegi.

Qayamat ke qareeb badtareen aur khabees log awam ke dildadah ban ker siyasat o qayadat sambhal lenge.

Agar aaj Musalmano ke hukmarano aur leadron ko islam ke mezan per parkha aur tola jaye tou masiwaye chand afrad ke baaki tamam badtareen hongey.

Aaj har taraf chotey aur bade har kisam ke adaron mein burey logon ka tasalut nazar aata hai.

To be Continued …

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-4/feed/ 0 42755
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 3 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-3/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-3/#respond Sun, 15 Jan 2023 02:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42728 23.​​ Log bakheel (kanjus) ho jayenge, 24.​​ Ummat e Muslima Shirk me mubtala ho jayegi, 25.​​ Masajid me Zaib o Zeenat aur fakhar o Mubahaat kia jayega, 26.​​ Sood aur Haraam Maal ba’qasrat khaya jayega, 27.​​ Karobar me Auratein bhi Shareek hongi]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-3

23.​​ Log bakheel (kanjus) ho jayenge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“(Qayamat ki alamaat mein se hai ke) Zamana Qareeb aa jayega, amal mein Nuqs waqiya hoga aur Bakheeli (Kanjusi) paida ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061

Hazrat Muawiya (R.A) se marvi hai ke main ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna Aap (ﷺ) farmatey they ke “log sakht aur bakheel ho jayenge.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid 14/8

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke “Bakheeli ka aam hona Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”

📕 Majma al zawaid
📕 Fatah al bari 15/13

Note:

Bakheeli o Kanjoosi ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai jo ke bohat taizi se phail rahi hai.

bakheeli ke daira kaar me wasail ki bakheeli, maal o doulat ki bakheeli, fikar o nazar ki bakheeli aur qalb o amal ki bakheeli shamil hein.


24.​​ Ummat e Muslima Shirk me mubtala ho jayegi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“is waqt tak Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke “Dous” Qabeeley ki Aurton ke Sereen Zulkhalsa per harkat karenge. Zulkhalsa Dous Qabeeley ka butt tha jis ki jahliyat me ibadat kertey they.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7116

Hazrat Soban (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak meri ummat ke Qabail (Giroh) Mushrikeen ke sath na mil jayen aur jab tak meri ummat ke qabail booton ki ibadat na kerne lage.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 350/5
📕 Abu Dawood Kitab ul Fitan wal malahim 4252

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke maine Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suna hai ke,
“Din aur Raat khatam nahi honge hatta ke Laat aur Uzza ki ibadat ki jayegi.”

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) farmati hai ke Maine kaha “Ya Rasool Allah! main tou samajhti thi ke is aayat ke nazool ke baad deen mukamal ho jayega. (aur Shirk ki Gunjaish nahi rahegi)”

“Allah Ta’ala ne apne Rasool ko hidayat aur deen e haq ke sath bhejha tha ke wo isey her deen pe ghalib ker dey agarchay (yeh baat) mushrikeen ko nagawar guzrey.”

📕 Surah Saf 9

Huzoor (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jab tak Allah chahega deen sar buland rahega phir Allah Ta’ala ek pakeeza hawa bhejhega jo har is shakhs ki rooh qabaz ker lega jis ke dil mein raai barabar bhi iman hoga phir wo log reh jayengey jin me koi khair nahi hogi aur wo apne (kafir) Aba o Ajdaad ke deen ki taraf lout jayenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2907

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“har Nabi ki ek Dua qubool hoti hai aur her Nabi ne apne Dua (dunia) mein jaldi ker li jab ke maine apni dua ko apni ummat ke liye Roz-e-Qayamat ke liye mehfoz ker rakha hai aur meri Dua in’sha’Allah meri ummat ke her is fard ke haq mein qabool hogi jo is halat me faut huwa ke Allah ke sath kisi ko shareek nahi banata tha.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 119

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke jab yeh ayat nazil hoe:

jo log iman laye aur unhone apne iman ko zulm se paak rakha tou inhi logon ke liye aman hai aur yehi hidayat yafta hain.

📕 Surah Al An’aam 82

Tou Sahaba ikram ne kaha ke hum me se koun hai jis ne (kabhi) zulm nahi kia? tou Allah Ta’ala ne is zulm ki wazahat me yeh aayat nazil farma di.

“Beshaq Shirk Zulm e Azeem hai.” Surah Luqman 13

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul iman 32

Abu waqad laisi se marvi hai ke jab RasoolAllah (ﷺ) hunain ki taraf nikley tou ek (bairi ke) darakhat ke paas se guzar huwa jisey “Zaat Anwaat” kaha jata tha aur mushrikeen is per apna aslaha (bataur barkat) latkatey they. (chand Sahaba (R.A) jo New’muslim they) Unho ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! jis tarah in (mushrikon) ka zaat anwaat hai is tarah Aap humare liye bhi (kisi darakhat ko) zaat anwaat muqarar ker dein.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne (yeh baat sun ker) farmaya: “Allah hu akbar! yeh tou aise hai jaise bani israel ne kaha tha: (Aye Musa A.S!) humare liye bhi ek mabood muqarar ker dein jis tarah in (mushrikon) ke mabood hain. (suno!) albata tum zaroor pehley logon ke tareekon per chaloge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 218/5
📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2180

Note:

Ummat e Muslima ka Shirk me mubtala ho jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Qayamat se pehle zul khalsa, laat aur manaat waghaira ki phir se ibadat shuro ker di jayegi halankay Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne apni hayaat mubarka me in tamaam bootton ka qala qama farmaya tha.

Ummat e Muslima ki Aurtien Shirk mein ziada mubtala honge.

Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) har Gunahgar ummati ki sifarish karengey magar mushrik ki sifarish nahi krengey kyon ke Allah ne Quran me farmaya:

Beshak jis ne Allah ke sath Shirk kiya Allah is per jannat haram ker dega.

📕 Surah al Maida 72

Zulkhalsa junoobi taif mein muqam zahran me tha. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki peshangoyi ke mutabiq fil waqye musalman is ki parastish ke Fitney mein mubtala ho chukey they ke Dareen Asna me Allah Ta’ala ne apne ek Nek, Saleh aur Musalah bandey Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab ko khada kia jis ne Abdul Azeez bin Muhammad bin Saood ke tawun se Dawat e Tauheed aur taqat ke sath is darsgah ko ukhad phenka aur logon ko Shirk se nijat di.

Abhi kuch chingarian baki thin jo Az-sar-no Shirk ki aag roshan karna chahti thin ke Abdul azeez bin Abdul Rehman Aal saood ne is ka bhi qala qama ker dia.

Dusrey mumalik ki tarah India aur pakisthan me bhi Shirk ki beemari taoon ki tarah her taraf phail chuki hai. hazaron darbar aur dargahien ban chuke hai jahan rukoo o sujood ke sath hajj aur tawaf tak Ghair Allah ke liye baja laye jatey hain.

Ghair Allah ke liye Nazrien, Niyazien peh ki jati hain, Muradein aur Duayen mangi jati hai, aatey jatey guzartey huwwy salamein pesh ki jati hain, itna khauf Allah ka nahi jitna “Murdon” ka dil me bithaya jata hai. aur sitam per sitam yeh ke hukumat in ki sarparasti kerti hai.

Shayad hi koi aisa manzar ho jahan per Qabar ke uper boott na rakhey gaye hon.


25.​​ Masajid me Zaib o Zeenat aur fakhar o Mubahaat kia jayega

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem na hogi hatta ke log Masjidon me fakhar o mubahaat karenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 170/3
📕 Abu Dawood 4449

Ek riwayat me hai ke,
“Qayamat ki alamaat me se hai ke log Masjidon ko sajaya karenge.”

📕 Ibne Khazeema 1322
📕 Sunan Nisai 690

Hazrat Abu Darda (R.A) se mairvi hai ke
“Jab tum log masjidon ko sajane lagoge aur Quran ko mazaiyan kerne lagoge tou tumhari barbadi hai.”

📕 Sahih al Jame 220/1
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 337/3

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se farmatey hai ke,
“Tum Zaroor masjidon ko is tarah aarasta karoge jis tarah yahood o nasara kerte hain.”

neez Hazrat Umar (R.A) ne jab masjid ki tameer farmai tou (maemaar se) kaha: Surkh o Zard (chuna gach) na karna mubada ke log Fitney me mubtala ho jayen.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul salat

Note:

Masjid ko sajana Qayamat ki nishani hai.

Yeh nishani arsa daraz se shuru ho chuki hai aur batadreej shidat pakad rahi hai. Hafiz ibne Kaseer (R.H) farmatey hai ke Abdul Malik bin Marwaan ne apne dour e khilafat me Bait ul Maqdas ko soney aur chandi wagaira se is qadar muzaiyan ker dia ke log isey harmain per tarjeeh deney lagey they.

Masjidon me bila zaroorat Qandeelien Latkana, Mombatian jalana, jhandian lagana aur is tarah ke bila maqsad jumla umoor Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hein.


26.​​ Sood aur Haraam Maal ba’qasrat khaya jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“logon per zaroor aisa waqt aane wala hai ke aadmi is baat ki bilkul fikar nahi karega ke jo maal is ne hasil kiya wo halaal hai ya haraam.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari 2083

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle sood phail jayega.”

📕 Al Targheeb o Tarheeb 9/3

Note:

Sood aur Haram ka istamal Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

moujuda dour me kasrat e maal o zar ki beemari cancer ki tarah saarey muslim muashrey me dakhil ho chuki hai. Ahle ilm bhi halal o haram ki tameez kiye bagair maal ke hasool ki doud me bhaghey chaley ja rahey hain. 


27.​​ Karobar me Auratein bhi Shareek hongi

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle sirf khaas logon ko salam kia jayega aur tijarat phail jayegi hatta ke Aurat apne khawind ke karobar me shirkat karegi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Hazrat Umro bin Tughlab (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat ki alamaton me se hai ke maal o doulat ki farawani hogi aur tijarat (khub) phail jayegi.”

📕 Sunan Nisai 4461
📕 Masnad Ahmad 69/5

Note:

Tijarat ka phail jana Qayamat ki alamat hai.

Karobar is waqt wasee ho jayenge ke Aurtien apne shohar ke sath karobar me shareek hongi. Lekin beharhaal Sharai hudood ki pabandi karte huwey aurat tijarat ker sakti hai.

logon ka ghair mehram khawateen ko karobar me shareek kerna, pardey ka ihtamaam na kerna aur aurat ko kashish aur tijarat me wus’at ke liye istamal kerna sab haram umoor hain.


28.​​ Balo ko Rang ne Siyah khizab (black colour) istamaal kiya jayega

Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Aakhri zamaney me kuch log sayah khazab (balon ke liye) istamal karenge (is ki syahi is tarah hogi) jis tarah (kaaley) kabootar ka seena hota hai yeh log jannat ki khushbu bhi na songh sakenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 339/1
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 4212
📕 Sunan Nisai 5090

Note:

Balo ko rangne ke liye Siyah khizab ka istamaal kerna mana hai.
Siyah khizab ka jawaz darhaqeeqat Qayamat ki nishani hai.

Safaid balon ko mehndi waghaira se rangna jaiz hai lekin sirf sayah khazab ka istamal mana hai Albata agar sayahi ko mehndi wagaira me mila ker istamal kia jaye tou jaiz hai.

Baalo me Siyah khizab (black colour)  ki Mumanat ki daleel:

Hazrat jabar (R.A) farmatey hai ke Fatah Makkah ke Roz (Abu Baqr Siddhique (R.A) ke walid) Abu Qahafa (R.A) ko laya gaya. in ka Sir aur darhi safama (Safaid phulon waley poudhey) ki tarah Safaid thi tou Aap (ﷺ) ne hukm farmaya: “iski Safaidi ko tabdeel karo magar Siyah se ijtanab karna.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul libas wal zeenah 79


29.​​ Quraish ka khatma ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Arab ke Qabail me se sab se pehle Quraish fana hongey aur mumkin hai ke Aurat juta le ke guzre aur kahe yeh falaan Qureshi ka juta hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 444/2
📕 masnad bazar 298/3
📕 Abu Ya’ala 68/11

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Aye Ayesha! sab se pehle teri qoam halak hogi.” Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne arz kia: Ya Rasool Allah! Allah Ta’ala mujhe aap per qurban kare, kya banu tameem waley pehle halak hongey? farmaya: nahi balkey Qabeela Quraish pehle moat ka shikar hoga aur sab logon se pehle inhi ki halakat hogi.
Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) ne pucha phir koun se log baqi reh jayenge? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: yehi (Quraish) jo logon ka markaz they jab yeh halak ho jayenge tou phir (bila takheer) sarey log halak ho jayenge.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 78/2
📕 Silsala al saheeha 596/4

Note:

Quraish ki halakat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai aur Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ki ek peshangoyi hai jo la mahala sach sabit hogi. yeh paishgoye aur nishani abhi puri nahi hui albata Quresh ki aksraiyat aaj madoom ho chuki hai aur bohat thodey quresh aaj baqi hain.


30.​​ Kufaar(Yahudo Nasara) ki taqleed

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat is waqt tak qayem nahi hogi jab tak meri Ummat is tarah guzashta ummaton ke mutabiq nahi ho jayegi. jis tarah balisht balisht ke aur hath hath ke barabar hota hai.
Pucha gaya ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! guzishta ummaton se Murad koun hain, kya farsi aur nasrani?
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya yeh nahi tou phir aur koun?

📕 Sahih Bukhari 7319

Hazrat Abu Saeed se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Tum apni guzishta ummaton ki ek ek balisht aur ek ek gaz me itteba karoge yahan tak ke agar wo kisi saandey ke surakh me dakhil huwe hongey tou tum is me bhi inki itteba karogey (aur surakh me dakhil ho jaoge).
Hum ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) kya (Guzishta aqwaam se) Aap ki murad yahood o nasara hain? farmaya: phir aur koun?

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul aetsaam bil kitaab wal sunnah 7320

Ek riwayat me hai ke Sahaba ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! kya wo Ahle Kitab hain?
farmaya: (yeh nahi tou) phir aur koun (ho sakte hain)?

📕 Masnad Ahmad 432/2

Note:

Kuffar ki taqleed o mushahbaat Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

yeh nishani arsa daraaz se zahir ho ke apne aakhri marahil ko choo rahi hai. Muslmaan, kufaar ki taqleed o mushahbat karne me fakhar mehsoos karte hain. chaal dhaal, libaas, rahan sahen, shakal o soorat, sayasi o iqtasadi, samaji, muashi aur taleemi muamlaat me kuffar ki mushahbat kerna aizaaz samjha jata hai.


31.​​ Zalzalay bakasrat aaya karenge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke ilm qabaz ker lia jayega, zamana qareeb aa jayega aur zalzalay kasrat se hongey.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul istasqa 1036

Hazrat Salma (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle mout ki sakht waba phailegi phir zalzalon waley saal ayengey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 104/11
📕 Majma al zawaid 306/7

Hazrat Abdullah bin Hawala (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne apna Dast e Mubarak mere sir pe rakh ker farmaya:
“Aye Abdullah! jab tu khilafat ko Arz e Muqadas per utartey dekh le tou (yaad rakh) phir Zalzalay, musaib o alaam aur badey badey umoor ronuma hongey aur is din Qayamat logon ke is qadar qareeb hogi ke itna mera hath bhi tumhare sir ke qareeb nahi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 288/5
📕 Hakim 471/4
📕 Abu Dawood 3535

Hazrat Abada (R.A) farmatey hai ek aadmi ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se pucha:
Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Aap ki ummat kitna arsa narmi (aasaish) me guzaregi? is ne 3 martaba sawal kiya magar Aap ne isey koi jawab na dia tou wo wapis chal diya.
Aap (ﷺ) ne isey talab farmaya aur kaha: Tum ne aisa sawal kiya hai jo meri ummat me se kisi ne bhi nahi kiya, in ki narmi aur asaish ki mudat 100 saal hogi. sayel ne kaha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! (khatma aasaish ki) koi nishani aur alamat bhi ronuma hogi?
farmaya: “haa! zameen ka dhansaya jana, zalzalay taari hona aur Shaitano ka logon ke (tawoon ke liye) bhejha jana.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 307/5
📕 Hakim 365/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 19/8

Note:

Zalzalon ka Zahoor Qayamat ki ek alamat hai. Qayamat ki mazkooar nishani ek arsa se zahir hote chali aa rahi hai.


32.​​ Soortein maskh hongi aur log Zameen me dhansaye jayengey

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se mairvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri Ummat me Shaklon ka Bigadna, Zameen me Dhansna aur Patthron ki Barish (Zaroor) hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 218/2
📕 Ibne Maja Kitab ul Fitan 4060

Hazrate Ayesha (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“is ummat me Shaklon ka bigadna, Zameen me Dhansna aur Patthron ki Barish hogi.”
Maine kaha ya Rasool Allah (ﷺ) kya hum halak ho jayenge halankay humare darmiyan Nek log bhi honge?
Farmaya: Haan! jab khabasat phail jayegi.

📕 Sunan tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2185

Sahar Abdi (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke kuch Qabail ko Zameen me Dhansa dia jayega. kaha jayega: Falaan (Dhansney waley) logon me se koi baqi bacha hey!”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 633/3
📕 Fatah al bari 412/8
📕 Abu ya’ala 6834

Hazrat Safiya (R.A) farmati hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“log baitullah per charhai kerne se baaz nahi aayenge hatta ke isi gharz se ek lashker ayega aur jab wo muqam e bayda’a per pohanchega tou bila imtayaz in ke agley pichley aur darmana sab dhansa diye jayenge. maine kaha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! in me jo koi is (lashker ya charhai) ko na pasand kerne wala hoga? farmaya: Allah Ta’ala sab logon ko inki Niyaton ke mutabiq uthayega.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 379/6
📕 Sunan tirmizi 2184
📕 Ibne maja 4113

Ek riwayat ke mutabiq
“Aap khwab se bedar huway tou yeh hadis bayan ki jisme 2 lashkaron ka dhansana mazkoor hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim Kitab ul Fitan 2882

Ibne Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat me masakh hoga aur yeh taqdeer ke munkir aur zindeeq logon me hoga.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 145/2
📕 Abu Dawood 4613
📕 Tirmizi 2152

Hazrat Baqeera (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 
“Jab tum suno ke qareb kahi koi lashker zameen me dhansa diya gaya hai tou (yaad rakho) Qayamat umad aayi hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 378/6
📕 Sahih al jame 228/1

Hazrat Abu Amama (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Meri ummat ke kuch log Sharab o Kabab aur Khail tamashe me raat guzarienge aur subah ko bandar aur khanzeer ban chuke hongy kyon ke Unhone muharmaat ka parda chaak kiya, Ganey wali Aurton, Sharab, Sood aur Reshmi libas ko halaal kar lia tha.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 378/6
📕 Sahih al jame 228/1

Eik riwayat me hai ke
“Aap (ﷺ) ne Qasam utha ker yeh peshangoyi farmai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 365/5
📕 Al targheeb 101/3

Imran bin hiseen (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hain:
“Meri Ummat me khasaf o masakh zaroor hoga. Ek Aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! yeh kab hoga? farmaya: jab gaaney bajane aur Fahishah Aurtien aam ho jayengi aur Sharab ka dour doura hoga.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2212

Abu Malik As’ari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya
“Meri Ummat ke kuch log Sharab ka naam badal ker isey piyengey aur in ke liye gaaney bajaney ka intazam kiya jayega. in mein se kuch logon ko Allah Ta’ala Zameen me dhansa dega aur kuch ko bandar aur khinzeer bana dega.”

📕 Sunan ibne Maja Kitab ul Fitan 4060
📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 3685

Note:

Shaklon ka bigadna, pathron ki baarish aur logon ka zameen me dhansaya jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai.

is saza ke mustahiq Badkirdar, Sharabi, Kababi aur Allah ke Ahkamaat ke baghi se baghi log hongey jo Haram cheezon ko halal bana lengey.

Wadi kaghan mein paharon ki sliding se marney waley hazaron afrad aur tabah hone wala ilaqa is ki zinda tasveer hai.

Aaj ganey bajaney aam kerne walon ko Allah ke azab se dar jana chahiye ke kaheen on ko bandar aur khinzeer na bana dia jaye ya on ko zameen mein na dhansa dia jaye.

To be Continued …

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-3/feed/ 0 42728
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 2 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-2/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-2/#respond Sat, 14 Jan 2023 16:57:35 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42707 11.​​ Zabir​​ o Zalim Hukmaran​​ honge, 12.​​ Fahashi​​ aam ho​​ jayegi,13.​​ Aurtein kapdey pahen’ne​​ ke bawjood​​ barhana (Nangi)​​ hongi, 14.​​ Ilm ka khatma aur jahalat mein izafa ho jaye ga ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-2

11.​​ Zabir o Zalim Hukmaran honge

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke main ne Allah ke Rasool ka irshad e garami suna:
Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Agar tumhare umer lambi hui tou tum ek aise Qoum dekhoge jo Allah ke ghazab me subah karegi aur Allah ki lanat mein shaam guzareygi. in ke hathon me bailon ki dummo ki tarah (lathiyan) hongi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul jannah 2857

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“2 kisam ke log jahanum walay hain jinhe main ne (abhi) nahi dekha. ek tou wo qoum hai jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul adab 2128

Hazrat Abu amama (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“is ummat ke aakhri dour me kuch log zahir hongey jin ke hath me bailon ki dummo jaise lathian hongi. yeh log subah o shaam Allah ki lanat aur ghazab ka shikar hongey. (Ek riwayat mein hai ke ‘in se dosti paida na kerna.’)”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 315/5
📕 Sahih al Jame 317/3

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya :
“Mere baad aise hukmaran hongey jo meri hidayat se munh pherenge aur meri Sunnat se airaz kariengey aur in (ki intazamiya) me aise log hongey jin ke jismo me Shaitano ke dil hongey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul munaqib 3606

Ibne Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“jab meri ummat me shahana kar-o-far hoga aur roomi o irani badshahon ki naslien in ki khidmat guzar hongi tou Allah Ta’ala in ke badtareen logon ko in ke behtareen logon per musallat kar dega.

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2261


12.​​ Fahashi aam ho jayegi

Abdullah bin Umer (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Yaqeenan Allah Ta’ala beyhayai phailney aur phailaney ko na pasand karta hai ya beyhayai phailaney walay se bughz rakhta hai. aur Aap (ﷺ) ne yeh bhi farmaya: Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke beyhayai phail jayegi.”

📕 Musnad Ahmad 217/2
📕 Hakim 559/4

Hazrat Anas (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya :
“Fahashi, Beyhayai aur Qata Rehmi ka phail jana Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai.”

📕 Majma al Zawaid 284/7

Note:

Fahashi aur bey hayai ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. Aurton ki beypardagi, Mardon se ikhtalaat, mehloot taleem, gaali gloch, movies, dramey, Songs wagaira sab is me shamil hain.

Nabi (ﷺ) ki peshangoyi ke mutabiq is ka phailna la mahala qatey hai magar hume is peshangoyi ka misdaq bannay se hattal maqdoor garaiz karna chahiye.

Quran majeed ka faisla:

Jo log Musalmano me beyhayai phailanay ke aarzoomand rehte hain in ke liye Dunia aur Aakhirat me dardnak azab hai.

📕 Surah al Noor 19

13.​​ Aurtein kapdey pahen’ne ke bawjood barhana (Nangi) hongi

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) farmate hain ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“2 kisam ke log jahannum waley hai jinhe maine (abhi) nahi dekha. ek tou wo Qoum hai jin ke paas bailon ki dummo jaise lathian honge aur in ke sath wo logon ko marienge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul adab 2128

Note:

Aurton ka uriyaan libas mein zahoor Qayamat ki nishani hai. mojoda dour me yeh nishani aam hai.


14.​​ Ilm ka khatma aur jahalat mein izafa ho jayega

Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmatey hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“ilm ka uth jana, jahalat aur qatal o gharat ka badh jana Qayamat ki nishanion mein se hai.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul Ilm 80

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne Irshad farmaya:
Allah Ta’ala (Zabardasti) logon (ke seeno) se ilm nahi khichiega balkey Ulma ke khinchney (maut) ke sath ilm bhi khinch lega yahan tak ke koi Aalim baaki nahi raheyga phir log jahilon ko sardar bana lengey, in se sawal kia jayega tou wo bila ilm jawab denge jis ke nateeja me khud bhi gumrah hongey aur logon ko bhi gumrah karienge.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ilm 100

Hazrat Zaid bin Labaid (R.A) farmatey hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne ilm uth jane ka tazkira farmaya tou main ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! ilm kaise khatam ho jayega halankey hum Quran padhte hai aur apni Aulad ko padhatey hai (wo apni Aulad ko padhate rahenge tou is tarah) yeh silsala Qayamat tak jaari rahega.

Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Ibne Labaid! Teri Maa tujhe gum paye, main tou tuje Madina ka samajhdar aadmi samajhta tha. kya Yahood-o-Nasar Tauraat aur injeel nahi perhte? magar yeh log in se koi nafa hasil nahi karte.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 219/4
📕 Sunan ibne Majah 4097

Note: “Teri Maa tujhe gum paye” yeh ek muhawra hai. 

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
ilm Mit’ta chala jayega jis tarah kidey ke nishanat mittay chalay jatey hai hatta ke log Namaz, Roza, Zakat aur Qurbani ka tasawwur bhi bhool jayenge. Quran majeed utha lia jayega aur kuch budhey Mard o zun baki reh jayengey jo kahenge hum ne tou apne Abaa o Ajdaad se sirf yeh Kalma (la ilaha illallah) suna hai lihaza hum bhi wohi kalma dohratay hain.”

📕 Fatah al bari 16/13
📕 Sunan ibne Majah 4049

Ek riwayat me hai ke: 

“Qayamat is waqt qayem hoge jab Zameen per Allah! Allah! pukarney wala bhi koi na bacheyga.”

📕 Sahih Muslim kitab ul iman 148

Note:

Ilm ka uth jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. yeh nishani b Aahista Aahista zahir ho rahi hai. Deen se doori, deen ke barey me na wakfiyat isi ke ziman me aata hai.


15.​​ Zina aam ho jayega

Hazrat Anas bin malik (R.A) farmate hai ke main tumhe aisi hadees na sunau jo main ne Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) se suni thi aur mere ilawa koi aur wo hadees tumhe nahi sunayega. Maine Hazoor (ﷺ) ka irshad e garami suna ke Qayamat ki Nishanion me se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, jahalat barh jayegi, Zina aam hoga, Sharab ba Qasrat pee jayegi, aadmi thodey aur Aurtien Ziada ho jayengi.
📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul nikah 5231

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: is Zaat ki Qasam jis ke hath me meri jaan hai yeh ummat is waqt tak khatam na hogi jab tak ke (yeh halat na ho jaye ke) Aadmi Aurat ke sath bhare bazar Zina karega aur is waqt behtareen aadmi wo hoga jo yeh baat kaheyga: kash tum isey deewar ke peeche ley jatey.
📕 Majma al Zawaid 331/7

Note: 

Yaani Qayamat ke kareeb Zina itna aam ho jayega ke log khuleaam karne lag jayenge. Aur us dour me wo shakhs accha mana jayega jo aise zina karnewalo ko ye nasihat karega ke kash tum log khuleaam karne ke bajaye deewar ke piche ja kar karte.

 
Hazrat Abu amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: meri ummat me kuch aise log paida hongey jo zinakari ko halal kar leingey.
📕 Sahih Bukhari 5590

Note:

Zinakari ka aam hona Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. moujuda dour me yeh zina kari jungle me aag ki tarah tamaam aalm-e-islam me phail ker Musalmano ke iman ko jala ker raakh bana rahi hai.

Zina ek kabeera Gunnah bhi hai jis ki Shariyat me hadd batai gayi hai ke agar zani Shadi Shuda na ho tou isay100 kodey lagaye jayen aur ek saal ke liye jila watan ker dia jaye aur agar zaani shadi shuda ho tou isey rajam kar dia jaye.


16.​​ Sharab Halaal Samjhi jayegi

Hazrat Abu malik ash’ari (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat me kuch aise burey log paida ho jayenge jo Zinakari, Reshmi libas, Sharab aur ganey bajanay ko halal bana lengey.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ashraba 5590

Hazrat Anas bin Malik (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke ilm utha lia jayega, jahalat badh jayegi aur Sharab qasrat se pee jayegi.

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul nikah 5231

Hazrat Ibada bin Samat (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri Ummat me se kuch log Sharab ko halal bana lengey aur is ka Naam badal lengey aur jab tak yeh amlamat zahir na ho jaye Qayamat qayem nahi hogi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 318/5
📕 Ibne maja 33/14


17.​​ Mausiqui – Music, Gana bajana aam ho jayega

Hazrat Abu Amir (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Meri ummat me kuch aise burey log paida hongey jo Zinakari, Reshmi libas, Sharab aur Ganey bajanay ko halal ker lengey aur (in me se) kuch log pahad ki choti per (apne banglon me rihayash ke liye) chaley jayengey. in ke charwahey subah o shaam janwar layengey aur ley jayengey.
in ke paas koi faqeer apni hajat ki gharz se aayega tou wo talnay ke liye isey keh deingey ke kal aana lekin Allah Ta’ala raat hi inhe (sarkashi ki waja se) halaq ker dega, in per pahad gira dega aur in me se baki bachney walon ko Qayamat tak ke liye bandar aur khanzeer ki soorton me masakh ker dega

📕 Sahih Bukhari kitab ul ashraba 5590

Hazrat Sahal bin Saad (R.A.) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
Meri ummat ka ek giroh Sharab o Kabab aur lahw o la’ab (musical shows) me raat guzarega phir subah ko wo Bandar aur Khanzeer ban chuke honge aur in me se jo bach jayengey in per Allah Ta’ala ek hawa bejhega jo inhe is tarah tabah barbad ker dega jis tarah pehle (nafarman) qoumo ko barbad kiya gaya. yeh saza inhe is liye milegi ke unho ne Sharab peenay, ganey bajanay aur ganey waliayan fahisha rakhne ko halal ker liya hoga.

Eik riwayat me hai ke:

Unho ne Allah ki muharmaat, Sood, Sharab aur Resham waghaira ke istamal ka jawaz muhaya ker lia hoga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad 325/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 19/8


18.​​ Rishtadari todi jayegi aur hamsaye bure honge

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) se marvi hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat Qayem nahi hoge hatta ke beyhayai khub phail jayegi, Qata taluki aam hogi aur hamsaye burey hongey.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 263/2
📕 Hakim 559/4
📕 Abdul razaq 40411
📕 Majma al zawaid 632/7

Hazrat Ibne Masood (R.A.) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle Tijarat, Jhoot, Tuqmaan e Haq aur Kitabat aam ho jayegi. Neez Rishtadari todi jayege.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Note:

Rishtadari ka todna Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. bohat se log Maal o Doulat ki chamak dhamak me andhey ho ke Ghareeb Rishtadaron ko bhool jatey hain. jabki Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Rishtadari todney wala kabhi jannat me dakhil na ho sakega.”

📕 Sahih Muslim 2556


19.​​ Log Ajnabi ban jayenge

Hazrat Huzaifa (R.A) marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) se Qayamat ke barey me pucha gaya tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“is ka ilm mere Rab ke paas hai aur wohi is ke waqt se khoob wakif hai lekin main tumhe Qayamat ki kuch Alamatein batata hoon jo Qabal az Qayamat runuma honge.
Qayamat se pehle Fitna aur harj zahir hoga.
logon ne kaha: Ya Rasool Allah ﷺ! Fitna tou hum jantey hai yeh Harj kya hai?
farmaya Habshi Zaban me Harj ka matlab Qatal hai. (aur farmaya) log aapas me Ajnabi ho Jayengey goya koi ek dusre ko pehchanta hi nahi hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 389/5
📕 Majma al zawaid 309/7

Note:

Logon ka Musalman hone ke bawjood ajnabi ho jana Qayamat ki ek alamat hai. yeh nishani mumkin had tak wazeh ho chuki hai magar batadreej is me izafa nagazeer hai.

Ek hi Masjid ke 2 Namazi bhi ek dusre ke halat se wakif nahi hotey balkay ek dusre ka naam bhi bas Aauqaat maloom nahi ker patey.


20.​​ Jhoot Qasrat se bola jayega

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem hone se pehle Fitney zahir hongey, jhoot bakasrat hoga, bazar qareeb ho jayenge.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Aakhri zamaney me kuch aise (jhootey) zahir hongey jo (khud ghar ker) tumhe aise Hadeesein sunayenge jo tum ne aur tumhare aaba-o-ajdad ne bhi nahi suni hongi. lihaza in se mehfooz rehna ke kaheen tuhme Gumrahi ya Fitney me mubtala na ker dein.”

📕 Sahih Muslim muqadma 7

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke: Shaitan insani soorat me kisi Qoum ke paas aa ker jhooti hadees sunayega aur logon me intshaar waqia ho jayega, in me se ek aadmi kahega ke main ne ek shakhs se yeh hadees suni hai jis ka chehra tou main pehchanta hun magar is ka naam nahi janta.

📕 Sahih Muslim Muqadma 17

Hazrat Abdullah bin Umro (R.A) farmatey hai ke: Samandar me Shaitan Qaid hai jin ko Suleman (A.S) ne Qaid kia tha. Anqareeb wo Niklenge aur logon ko Quran Sunayenge (yani dhoka dene ke liye jhoota Quran bana layengey).

📕 Sahih Muslim Muqadma 18

Note:

Jhoot ka phail jana Qayamat ki ek nishani hai. yeh nishani arsa daraz se zahir ho chuki hai aur din-ba-din badhti ja rahi hai.

Qayamat ke qareeb kuch log aise jahir hongey ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) per jhoot bandhenge aur jhooti hadeesein garh ke logon ko suna kar Gumrah kareingey.

Aam guftugu me jhoot bolna bhi Gunnah hai lekin Ilm-e-Hadees me jhoot bolne ke barey me Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke:

“Jis ne jaan boojh ke mujh per jhoot bandha wo apna thikana Jahannum (aag) me bana ley.”

📕 Sahih Muslim muqadma 4


21.​​ Jhooti Gawahi di jayegi

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) farmatey hai ke Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat se pehle jhooti gawahi di jayegi aur sachi gawahi chupai jayegi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 509/1
📕 Hakim 493/4
📕 Majma al zawaid 635/7

Note: 

Jhooti gawahi dena Qayamat ki nishani hai. Moujuda dour me yeh nishani bilkul wazeh hai. Nabi (ﷺ) ne jhooti gawahi ko kabeera gunnahon mein se qarar dia hai.

Aaj Humare adalton ka aksar nizam jhooti gawahion per munhasir hai. kiraye ke gawah bakasrat aur ba’aasani mil jate hai jin ke zariye har tarah ke najaiz muqadmaat ke jaiz faislay kerwa liye jatay hain.


22.​​ Bad’Amli phail jayegi

Hazrat Abu amama bahli (R.A) se marvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“islam ki kadiya ek ke baad toot’ti jayengi jab ek tootegi tou log dusri pakad lengey. sab se pehle hukm (amar e khilafat) aur sab se aakhir mein iqamat e salat (ki kadi) totegi.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 316/5
📕 Hakim 104/4

Ibne Ferooz (R.A) se marvi hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:

“Islam ki kadiyan darja ba darja tootti jayengi jis tarah rassi (zanjeer) waqfa dar waqfa toot’ti hai.”

📕 Masnad Ahmad 317/4

Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:
“Qayamat qayem nahi hogi hatta ke zamana qareeb aa jaye ga aur amlon me kotahi paida ho jayegi.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari Kitab ul Fitan 7061

Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood (R.A) se marvi hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Qayamat ki nishanion me se hai ke ek aadmi masjid (ke paas) se guzrega magar is me 2 rakatein (tahaya tul masjid) ada nahi karega.”

📕 Ibne Khazeema 283/2
📕 Silsala al Saheeha 253/2
📕 Majma al Zawaid 329/7

Hazrat Anas (R.A) farmatey hai ke Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“logon per ek aisa dour aayega ke in me apne deen (ki hifazat) per sabar kerne wala is shakhs ki manind hoga jo aag ke angarey ko apni muthi me thamney wala hai.”

📕 Sunan Tirmizi Kitab ul Fitan 2260

Note: 

Islami taleemaat se kinarakashi Qayamat ki nishani hai. islami taleemat me sab se pehle nizam e imarat o khilafat ki kadi toteygi aur tareekh gawah hai ke fil waqye khilafat e islamia ka inqata khudmukhtar o neem khudmukhtar rayaston ke qayam se jshuru huwa.

bad’amli ke farogh ke liye sab se aakhri me iqamat e salat jaise aham fareezay ko chora jaye ga. aaj kal masajid qareeb hone ke bawjood is farz ko chora ja raha hai.

To be Continued …

InshaAllah ! Series ka agla hissa kal rozana Subah 8 baje post kiya jayega

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-2/feed/ 0 42707
Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part 1 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-1/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-1/#respond Fri, 13 Jan 2023 02:48:40 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=42602 1.​​ Barish​​ ke qatron ki tarah Fitne Nazil honge, 2.​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ Fitno ke​​ Aagey​​ Darwaza hain, 3.​​ Mashriq​​ se Shaitan ka Seengh Namudar hoga, 4.​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle​​ khoob​​ khoonraizi hoga, 5.​​ Muslaman aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge 6.​​ Khuwarij ka zahoor, 7. Maal aur​​ Khazane​​ ba’qasarat​​ Hasil honge, 8.​​ Bait ul Maqdas ki Fatah, 9.​​ Taoon (plague) ki waba phailegi, 10.​​ Imandari​​ kum​​ aur khayanat bharpoor hogi ...]]>

Qayamat ki Nishaniyan Series: Part-1


PAGE: 1

1.​​ Barish​​ ke Qatron ki tarah Fitne Nazil honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Umme Salma​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hai​​ ke ek raat Rasool Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ghabra ke uthey aur farmaya: Subhan​​ Allah​​ kis qadar khazaney aur​​ Fitney​​ Allah​​ ki taraf se nazil kiye gaye hain? hujray walion (Azwaaj e Rasool ﷺ) ko koun uthaye ga ta ke wo​​ Namaz​​ perhien?.

📕 Sahih​​ Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7069

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Usama​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)​​ Madina ke​​ kisi​​ Unchey​​ maqan per charhey phir farmaya: kya tum bhi​​ dekh rahe​​ ho jo​​ Main dekh raha hu? (Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ Nahi​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Rasool! tou​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne farmaya: bila shuba main barish ke qatron ki tarah tumhare gharon ke darmayan​​ Fitney​​ girtay huwey dekh raha hon.

📕 Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7245


PAGE: 2

2.​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ Fitno ke​​ Aagey​​ Darwaza hain

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Umer bin Khattab​​ (R.A)​​ ne pucha ke fitno ke baray mein​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ke​​ farameen kis ko yad hein?​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ ne jawab dia ke muje wo maano yaad hain.​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha:​​ Paish karo tum waqai​​ Zuratmand ho. kaha ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya:

“Aadmi ke​​ Ahlo​​ Ayaal aur​​ Maalo​​ Doulat is ke liye​​ Fitna hain jo isey​​ Namaz,​​ Zakat,​​ Amar bil​​ Maroof aur​​ Nahi an almunkir jaisay​​ Amaal se roktey hain.​​” 

Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: main is​​ Fitney​​ ke baray mein nahi​​ puchta, main tou is​​ Fitney​​ ke baray mein puchta hun jo​​ Samandar ki mojon ki tarah umadta chala ayega.​​ 

Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha​​ Ameer ul​​ Momineen!​​ Aap ko tou is​​ Fitney​​ se pareshan nahi​​ hona chahiye kyon ke​​ Aap​​ ke​​ aur is​​ Fitney​​ ke darmiyan ek band darwaza hai.​​ 

Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: wo darwaza khola jaye ga ya toda​​ jaye ga?​​ Main ne kaha: toda jaye ga. kaha: phir yaqeenan isey band nahi​​ kiya ja sakega?​​ Main ne kaha: ji haan.

Hum ne​​ Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ se pucha kya​​ Umar​​ (R.A)​​ is darwazay ke mutaliq jantey they?

farmaya: haan! jis tarah muje yaqeen he ke kal se pehle raat ayegi​​ kyon ke maine aisi​​ baat bayan ki thi jo bebuniyad nahi​​ thi. hume in se yeh puchney me​​ dar laga ke wo darwaza koun hai? chunache​​ hum ne masrooq (tabee) se kaha (ke​​ wo puchien) jab​​ unhone pucha ke wo darwaza koun tha? tou​​ Unhone jawab dia: wo darwaza​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ they.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 7096

Note:​​ ​​ Qayamat​​ ki​​ yeh​​ Nishani bhi​​ puri ho chuki hai.​​ Ummat e​​ Muslima ko​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ ki​​ Shahadat​​ ke baad jin fitno ka samna karna pada wo​​ Aaj tak chal rahey​​ hain.

PAGE: 3

3.​​ Mashriq​​ se Shaitan ka Seengh Namudar hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abdullah​​ bin​​ Abbas​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne​​ Dua mangi: Ya​​ Allah! humare​​ Saa’a aur​​ Mad me​​ Barkat farma,​​ Ilahi!​​ humare​​ Yaman o​​ Shaam me​​ Barkat farma.

logon me se​​ Ek​​ Aadmi ne kaha:​​ Aye​​ Allah​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)! humare​​ iraq ke liye bhi​​ (Dua karein).​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: “Wahan se​​ Shaitan ka​​ Seengh​​ Namudar hoga aur​​ Fitney​​ Ubliengey, bila shuba​​ Jor-o-Jafa​​ Mashriq me hai.”

📕 Al​​ Mu’jam al​​ Kabeer 13422
📕 Majma al​​ Zawaid 308/3
📕 Mukhtasir al​​ Targheeb 87​​ 

PAGE: 4

4.​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle​​ khoob​​ khoonraizi hoga

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abu​​ Musa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle khoob khoonraizi hoga.​​ 

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: hum tou​​ Ek​​ Saal me​​ 70 hazar ko​​ Qatal kerte​​ hai​​ tou kya is se bhi​​ zyada kasht-o-khoon hoga?​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: Wo tumhara​​ Mushrikon ko​​ Qatal karna nahi​​ hoga balkay tum​​ aapas me khoon raizi karogey.​​ 

Sahaba​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha: kya is waqt humare hosh o hawaas qayam hongey?

farmaya: “is din logon ki​​ Aqlein cheen li jayengi aur wo samjhienge​​ ke hum kis cheez (haq) per hain halankein​​ aisa nahi​​ hoga.”

📕 Musnad​​ Ahmad​​ 557-569/4
📕 Ibne​​ Majah​​ 4007

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat me​​ yeh izafa​​ hai​​ ke​​ Admi apne humsaye,​​ Apne​​ Bhai,​​ Chacha aur​​ Bhateejay ko​​ Qatal kerne se daraigh​​ nahi​​ karay ga.

📕 Musnad​​ Ahmad 410/4

PAGE: 5

5.​​ Muslaman aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Soban​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya:
“Beshaq main ne apne​​ Rab se sawal kia:​​ Ya​​ Rab! meri ummat ko (Majmoee​​ taur per)​​ Qahatsaali se​​ Halaq​​ na kerna, inn per koi aisa​​ Ghair​​ Muslim dushman musallat na ho jo inn ki markaziyat ko bilkul​​ Nest-o-Nabood​​ kar​​ de.”

Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne farmaya:​​ “Aye​​ Muhammad​​ (ﷺ) ! mere faislon mein koi​​ Raddo-Badal nahi​​ ho sakta, maine​​ Aap ki apni ummat ke haq me yeh​​ Dua qabool​​ kar​​ li hai​​ ke inhe​​ Qahatsaali se halaq​​ nahi​​ karunga aur na inn per koi​​ Ghair​​ Muslim dushman musallat karunga jo inn ki​​ Jarien ukhar phankey, khuwah wo chunki inn (Musalmano) per hamla awar ho jaye albata yeh​​ aapas me​​ Qatal-o-Gharat karenge aur ek dusre ko​​ Qaidi (tak) bana lenge.”

📕 Sahih Muslim;​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2889


PAGE: 6

6.​​ Khuwarij ka zahoor

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ (Maal) taqseem farma rahey they ke​​ Abdullah bin​​ Zil​​ Khuwaisra tameemi aaya aur kaha ya RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ) ! insaf kijiye.​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: Afsos agar main insaf nahi​​ karunga tou phir koun kareyga?​​ 

is per​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ ne kaha mujhe ijazat dijiye​​ ke​​ main is ki​​ Gardan maar​​ du.​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: Nahi​​ is ke kuch aisey sathi hongy jin ki​​ Namazon aur​​ Rozon ke samne tum apni​​ Namazon aur​​ Rozey ko haqeer samjhogey lekin wo​​ Deen se is tarah bahar ho jayengey jis tarah teer janwar me se bahar nikal jata he, agar teer ke par, paikaan baar aur lakri ko dekha jaye tou kaheen koi nishaan (khoon) nazar nahi​​ aata, Kyonke​​ wo (janwar ke) leed, gobar aur khoon sab se aagey (bedagh) nikal gaya.

(isi tarah wo log saaf​​ Islam se nikal jayenge) in ki nishani ek mard hoga jis ka ek hath​​ Aurat ki chati ki tarah ya yun farmaya ke gosht ke thal thal kertay lothrey ki tarah hoga. yeh log​​ Musalmano ke intshaar ke waqt paida hongey.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ 6933

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Abu​​ Saeed​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke main gawahi deta hu​​ ke​​ yeh hadees main ne​​ Huzoor​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ) se suni hai​​ aur main gawahi deta hu​​ ke Hazrat ​​Ali​​ (R.A)​​ ne (Nehrwaan me) in se​​ Jung ki thi aur​​ main is jung me in ke sath tha. in logon me se ek banda​​ Qaidi bana​​ kar​​ laya gaya tou is me man-o-aan wohi cheezien thi jo​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne bayan farmai thi.


PAGE: 7

7. Maal aur​​ Khazane​​ ba’qasarat​​ Hasil honge

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Jabir bin​​ Samra​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey hain ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya:​​ Yeh​​ Deen​​ Qayam raheyga hatta ke Quraish se 12 khulafa hongey, phir​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle jhootey zahir hongey.​​ Musalmano ki ek badi​​ Jamat kisra ke​​ Safaid khazaney haasil​​ kar​​ legi.

📕 Sahih Muslim​​ kitab ul imara 1822

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Soban​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke RasoolAllah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne mere liye​​ Zameen ko sukaid​​ dia tou​​ Main ne​​ Zameen ke​​ Mashriq o​​ Maghrib (tak) ko dekha hai. bilashuba​​ Meri​​ Ummat ki hakumat wahan tak pohancheygi​​ jahan tak muje mushahda karaya gaya hai​​ aur mujhe surkh o safaid (sona, chandi) do khazaney bhi ata kiye gaye hain.

📕 Sahih Muslim​​ Kitab ul Fitan​​ 2889

PAGE: 8

8.​​ Bait ul Maqdas ki Fatah

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Aof bin malik​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi hai​​ ke​​ Nabi​​ Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayam e​​ Qayamat​​ ki 6 nishanian shumar​​ kar​​ lo.​​ 

(1). Meri​​ Maut, (2). Bait ul​​ Maqdas ki fatah, (3). phir ek waba jo tum me shiddat se phailegi​​ jaisay bakrion me taoon phail jata hai, (4). phir maal ki kasrat iss darje​​ me hongi​​ ke ek shakh 100 dinaar bhi agar kisi ko dega tou wo is per bhi​​ naraz hoga, (5). phir fitna itna tabah kum aam hoga ke​​ Arab ka koi ghar baaki na rahega jo is ki lapait me na aa gaya ho.
(6).​​ phir sulah jo tumhare aur bani aal asfar (room ke​​ Issai) ke darmayan hongi​​ lekin wo dagha kariengey aur ek azeem lashker ke sath tum per charhai karienge. is me 80 jhandey hongey aur har jhandey ke niche 12,000 fauj hogi.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul jaziya 3176

Note:​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas,​​ Yahood o​​ Nasara ke​​ Zair e control tha jo​​ Mulk phalestine me​​ Waqia hai. islam ke ibtadai dour me​​ Nabi​​ (ﷺ)​​ bait ul maqdas ki taraf rukh​​ kar​​ ke​​ Namaz​​ perhte they phir​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ ne baitullah ko mustaqil qibla bana dia.​​ 

Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ki paishangoyi​​ Hazrat Umar (R.A)​​ ke dour e khilafat 18 hijri me puri hui​​ aur​​ Musalmano ne​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas​​ Yahood o​​ Nasara se​​ Aazad kerwa lia. 1099 me​​ Saleebion ne bharpoor yalgharon ke sath bait ul maqdas​​ musalmano se cheen lia phir taqreeban 90 saal baad 1187 me​​ Sultan​​ Salah u​​ Deen​​ Ayubi​​ (R.H)​​ ne paiham marka arraiyon ke baad​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas​​ Saleebion se azad kerwa lia magar afsos ke ab​​ Bait ul​​ Maqdas, yahoodion ke qabzay me hai​​ aur​​ Qayamat​​ ke qareeb jab imam mehdi​​ (R.A)​​ aur Hazrat​​ Isa​​ (Alaihi Salam)​​ ka zahoor hoga is waqt wo bazor shamsheer isey dobara azad kerwayenge.

PAGE: 9

9.​​ Taoon (plague) ki waba phailegi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Salma bin​​ Nafeel​​ (R.A)​​ farmati​​ hain ke ek martaba hum​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ) ke paas tashreef farma they ke ek​​ aadmi ne pucha: ya Rasool​​ Allah! kya​​ Aap ke paas kabhi​​ aasman se khana​​ aaya hai?
farmaya haan,​​ kaha: kaisay?
farmaya: chotey bartan mein.
kaha: kya is me se kuch baaki bacha?
farmaya: haan
kaha: wo kahan hai?
farmaya: isey dubara utha lia gaya aur meri taraf wahi nazil hui​​ ke main tumhare darmiyan humesha nahi​​ rahunga balkey faut​​ kar​​ lia jaunga aur mere baad tum (Sahaba) bhi​​ kuch der zinda rahoge. tum (musalmano ki)​​ Jamatein dekhogey jo​​ aapas me​​ Qatalo​​ Gharat kareinge​​ aur​​ Qayamat​​ se pehle “Maut” phailegi​​ jo badi shiddat se (har taraf) phail jayegi​​ is ke baad​​ Zalzalon waley saal hongey.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 145/4
📕 Sunan​​ Darmi 43/1

PAGE: 10

10.​​ Imandari​​ kum​​ aur khayanat bharpoor hogi

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Abu Huraira​​ (R.A)​​ se marvi​​ hai​​ ke Rasool Kareem​​ (ﷺ)​​ apni majlis me logon se guftugu​​ farma​​ rahe​​ they ke​​ ek deehati​​ aaya aur kehne laga: aye​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool (ﷺ) !​​ Qayamat​​ kab ayegi?​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya jab imanat​​ (imandari)​​ zaya ki jaye tou​​ Qayamat​​ ka intzar karna. is ne kaha: imanat ka zayaa kaise​​ hoga? farmaya: jab kaam na ahal logon ke supurd​​ kar​​ diye jayen tou​​ Qayamat​​ ke Muntazir raho(intezar karo).

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaaq 6496

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne hume 2 hadeesien bayan farmayen jin mein ek ka zahoor tou mein dekh chuka hon aur dosri ka muntazir hun,

Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ) ne hum se farmaya:​​ ke​​ imanat logon ke dilon ki gehraiyon me utarti hai​​ phir​​ Quran majeed aur hadees shareef sey is ki mazbooti ho jati​​ hai​​ aur​​ Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne (dusri hadees me) imanat ke uth janay ke mutaliq farmaya ke​​ aadmi ek martaba soye ga aur (isi me) imanat is ke dil se khatam ho jayegi​​ aur isme​​ beyimani ka halka sa dagh par jayega.

phir ek martaba soyega tou wo dagh chaley ki tarah ho jaye ga jis tarah tum paon per angara phanko tou is se ek phula hua chala sa nikal​​ aata haiy jo ander se khali hota haiy. phir yeh haal hoga ke log khareed o farokht karienge​​ aur koi shakhs imanatdaar nahi​​ hoga.​​ 

kaha jayega ke​​ falaan logon me ek imanat dar shakhs hai. is ke mutaliq yeh bhi​​ kaha jayega ke wo kitna aqalmand, buland housla aur buhadar hai​​ halankay is ke dil me rayii barabar bhi​​ iman (imanat) nahi​​ hoga.

(Hazrat Huzaifa​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hain ke) main ne ek aisa waqt bhi​​ dekha ke main khareed o farokht bila khauf o khatar kiya karta tha agar wo (tajir) musalman hota tou is ka islam isey (beyimani se) rokta aur agar wo essai hota tu is ka madadgar isey rokta tha lekin ab (beyimani ke barh jane​​ ki wajah​​ se) main falaan aur falaan ke siwa kisi se khareed o farokht hi​​ nahi​​ karta.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaaq 6497

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Abdullah bin​​ Umer​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke logon ki misaal unton ki se​​ hai​​ ke 100 mein se ek bhi​​ (taiz) sawari ke qabil​​ nahi​​ milta.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul riqaq 6498

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat​​ Mardas aslami​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke Rasool​​ Allah​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne farmaya: naik log​​ ek ke​​ bad deegray rukhsat hotey jayenge​​ aur fazul log baqi reh jayenge​​ jis tarah jo ka bhoosa ya raddi khajoor baki reh jati hai.​​ Allah​​ Ta’ala​​ in (fazool logon) ki kuch parwah nahi​​ karienga.

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ 6434

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Ek riwayat mein hai:
Aap​​ (ﷺ) ne apne dono hathon ki unglion ko baham mila​​ kar​​ farmaya ke is tarah in ke wadey aur​​ Imanatien khalat malat ho kar reh jayengi. (Ibne​​ Umer​​ R.A)​​ Sahabi ne pucha: ya RasoolAllah ​​(ﷺ)! phir hume kya kerna chahiye?

Farmaya: tum​​ Allah​​ se daro​​ Neki ka kaam karo aur​​ Burai se door raho aur logon ko chor kar bilkhusoos apni fikar karo.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 216/2
📕 Abu Dawood​​ Kitab ul​​ Malahim 4335

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Hazrat ​​ Abdullab bin​​ Umro​​ (R.A)​​ farmatey​​ hai​​ ke​​ Allah​​ ke Rasool​​ (ﷺ)​​ ne irshad farmaya:​​ Qayamat​​ qayem na​​ hogi​​ hatta ke bey hayai aam ho​​ jayegi, qata rehmi phail​​ jayegi, hamsaye burey hongey, khayanat karnewalo​​ ko imanatdar samjha jayega aur imanatdaar khayanat karne lageyga.

📕 Masnad Ahmad​​ 263-217/2
📕 Hakim 559/4

Note:​​ imanat dari ka khatma​​ Qayamat​​ ki ek nishani hai​​ jis ka zahoor arsa daraz se ho chuka​​ hai.​​hakumat, imarat o khilafat, intazamiya, adliya aur her zimadari per ghair zimadar logon ko faiz kerna​​Qayamat​​ ki nishani​​ hai.​​ Har taraf chori, dakey aur kameenay aur lalchi kisam ke logon ka hona bhi​​ isi zumray mein ata haiy.

Moujuda daur me her khayen o bad kirdar sayadat o qayadat aur uhdey ka talib hai​​ halankay​​ ohda ek zimadari aur imanat hai​​ jis ka haqdar sirf or sirf wo naik aur imanatdar shakhs hai​​ jisay her waqt​​ Allah​​ ke huzoor jawab dahi ka ihsas mojzan rahay. ilawa azain wo kisi uhday ka talib u mutmani hargiz na ho kyon ke Rasool Kareem​​ (ﷺ) ne irshad farmaya: 

۞​​ Hadees:​​ Allah ki qasam hum hargiz​​ aise shakhs ko uhda nahi​​ sonptay jo is ka talib ya harees ho.​​ (Ek riwayat me hai​​ ‘jo is ka irada rakhta ho.’)

📕 Sahih Bukhari​​ kitab ul ihkam 7149

To be Continued …

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ki-nishaniyan-series-part-1/feed/ 0 42602
Islamic Quiz 139 : Kin Aauqat Mein Namaz Padhna Mana hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/islamic-quiz-139/ Fri, 18 Nov 2022 04:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=41255 Islamic Quiz 139 : Kin Aauqat Mein Namaz Padhna Mana hai?]]>

Islamic Quiz 139

Kin Aauqat Mein Namaz Padhna Mana hai?

A. Namaz Asr ke Baad Suraj Guroob Hone tak

B. Suhbah ke Baad Suraj Tulu Hone tak

C. Maghrib ke Baad

D. Options A, B

Islamic Quiz 139 : Kin Aauqat Mein Namaz Padhna Mana hai?

Sahih jawab hai : Option ( D )

✅ Options A, B

Daleel :

Hazrat Abu huraira (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,

Rasool (ﷺ) ne Namaz e Asr ke baad Suraj Ghoroob hone tak Namaz padhne se mana farmaya aur Subah ke baad Suraj Tulu hone tak Namaz padhne se mana farmaya

📕  Sahih Muslim 1920

]]>
41255
Ek Jumuah Mein Haziri se 10 Dino ke Gunahon ki Maafi https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ek-jumuah-mein-haziri-se-10-dino-ke-gunahon-ki-maafi/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ek-jumuah-mein-haziri-se-10-dino-ke-gunahon-ki-maafi/#respond Fri, 02 Sep 2022 00:58:28 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=40486 Hadees of the Day | Jumuah Series Ek Jumuah Mein Haziri se 10 Dino ke Gunahon ki Maafi Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jisne Ghusl Kiya, Phir Jumuah ke Liye Hazir Hua, phir Uske Muqaddar mein Jitni (Nafil) Namaaz thi padhi, phir Khamoshi se (Khutbah) sunta raha, yahan tak ki Khateeb apne Khutbe se... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day | Jumuah Series

Ek Jumuah Mein Haziri se 10 Dino ke Gunahon ki Maafi

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jisne Ghusl Kiya, Phir Jumuah ke Liye Hazir Hua,
phir Uske Muqaddar mein Jitni (Nafil) Namaaz thi padhi,
phir Khamoshi se (Khutbah) sunta raha,
yahan tak ki Khateeb apne Khutbe se Faarigh ho gaya,

phir Uske Sath Namaz padhi, to Uske
us Jumuah se Lekar Ek aur Jumuah tak ke
Gunah bakhsh diye Jaate hain.
Aur Mazeed 3 Dinon ke bhi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim: 857 (1987)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ek-jumuah-mein-haziri-se-10-dino-ke-gunahon-ki-maafi/feed/ 0 40486
Aulaad ki Tarbiyat – Part 7 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-7/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-7/#respond Mon, 22 Aug 2022 20:16:33 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-7/ Aulaad ki Tarbiyat – Part 7 I). Tarbiyat ka 9th marhala Maa ka Aham Kirdar Bacche ki Tarbiyat me Maa ka kirdar bohot hi Aham hota hai yaad rakhiye , isiliye ke Maa Zimmedar hai Aulad, Shohar aur Shohar ke Gharwalo ki. Ek Nahna Munha baccha apni Maa ko Sajda karte hue dekh wo bhi... [Read More]]]>

Aulaad ki Tarbiyat – Part 7

I). Tarbiyat ka 9th marhala

Maa ka Aham Kirdar

Bacche ki Tarbiyat me Maa ka kirdar bohot hi Aham hota hai yaad rakhiye , isiliye ke Maa Zimmedar hai Aulad, Shohar aur Shohar ke Gharwalo ki.

Ek Nahna Munha baccha apni Maa ko Sajda karte hue dekh wo bhi sajde me chala jata hai, halanki usko kuch bhi samjhta nahi , tou wohi Nanha Munaa Baccha jab Maa ko Jhuth bolta hua dekhta hai tou jhutha bhi ban jata hai, Chugalkhori karte hue sunta hai phone pe tou khud bhi chugliya karne lag jata hai, Dhokhadhadi sunta hai tou Dhokeybaaz ban jata hai , Maa ko Duniyaparasti me mubtela dekhta hai tou khud bhi Duniyaparast ban jata hai. Tou Maa ka Deenpar hona apne Aulad ki tarbiyat ke liye intehayi jaruri hai yaad rakhiye.

Isiliye kisi kehne walo ne badi khub baat kahi ke “Maa Bacche ka pahla Madarsa (School) hai” agar yaha wo paas ho gaya tou aagey kamiyabi hai aur yaha wo fail ho gaya tou aagey kya ho sakta hai beharhaal Allah reham karey.

Aur jab Maao ne koshish ki apne Aulad ki tarbiyat me tou humne Aisi-Aisi shakhsiyaat dekhi jo duniya ke liye misaale ban gayi , Jaise Abdulaah ibn Umar (R.A.) ! andaza lagaiye kya inke Walid Umar (RaziAllahu Anhu) ke paas itna wakt hua karta tha ke wo apne Aulad ki tarbiyat kar sakey?.. Jihad me lagey hai RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ke sath, mahino-mahino tak ghar aana nahi hota.

Usi tarha Abdullah-ibn-Abbas (R.A.), Osama bin Zaid (R.A.) aur lambi fehrist ginayi ja sakti hai aise Sahaba, Tabeyeen , Tabey Tabeyin ki jinka naam aaj hum fakr se letey hai , jinhe Allah ne Sirate Mustakeem par Roshan Chirag ki tarha tamam ummate muslima ke liye misale bana di. kya in ke walid ke paas itna wakt hua karta tha ke wo Aulaad ki tarbiyat kar sakey. Nahi ! ye tou unki Walida (Maa) ki koshish thi jo aaj tamam ummate muslima ke liye misaale hai.

Aur aaj humari maao ne wo Zimma chorr diya fir jo Aulade dikhi beharhaal uska namuna aap sirf ek gali se gujar jaiye jisme ho sakta hai ke aapke gujarne tak aap hazaar gaaliya sun le aur hazar nuksanat aur taklife aapko jhelni padey. Allah Reham karey..

Ye tou Akhlaakh ka muamla hai, ye halaat hai humare muhallo ke , aur ye haalat sirf bahar nahi balki gharo me bhi Bacche apne Maa–Baap ke sath yahi suluk karte hai, kyunki inki tarbiyat par koi dhyan diya hi nahi gaya. ye tou jangli jhaad ki tarha hai jo bus aagaye, ho gaye acche tou ho gaye na hue tou koi inka Pursane Haal nahi.

Tou Maao ne jab apni Zimmedari nibhana chor di tou humne ye natije dekhe, jabki Maa hi Aulad ka pahla madarsa hai. inko chahiye ke ye Aulad ki sabse jyada Acchi Tarbiyat karey.

Maa ki galat tarbiyat ka natija:

Maaye jab tarbiyat acchi nahi karti tou Baap chahe kitna hi Deendar ho kuch asar nahi hota, Aayiye Quraan-e-Kareem se ek Misaal par gour karte hai.
Nooh (Alaihi Salato Salam) Allah Ta’ala ke barguzida Nabi hai , 950 Saal Allah ke deen ki tablig karte hai, lekin Aapki Biwi iman nahi laayi jiska natija ye hua ke apka beta bhi iman nahi laya,. jab maa buri thi tou beta bhi burayi ikhtiyar karta hai,.. yahi haal Lut (Alaihi Salam) ki Aulad ke sath bhi hua,. kyunki Maa bedeen thi lihaja Aulad bhi Bedeen nikli.
Ye do Ambiya (Alaihi Salam) Nabi they Allah ke lekin inki Biwiya Kafir thi. Natijatan inki Aulad bhi kufr ikhtiyar kar letey hai.

Tou Maa ki galat tarbiyat ka natija Nooh (Alaihi Salam) jaise Nabi ka beta bhi baat nahi maana nabi ki, tou Maaye apna role yaad rakhiye ke inki galat tarbiyat ki wajah se bacche bigadtey hai tou Roze Qayamat ye Azabe Jariya ban’ne wala hai.

Maa ki Sahih Tarbiyat ka Asar:

1) Umme Sulem (RaziAllahu Anha) ka apni Aulaad ki tarbiyat ka tazkira karte hai ke jab inke Shohar yaani Anas bin Malik (R.A.) ke walid (Maalik) they.

Ye Wakiya Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke Hijrat se pahle ka hai Jab Umme Sulem (R.A.) Madina me thi aur Iman layi aur inke Shohar Maalik jab ghar aaye tou inke Shohar ne kaha ke tum tou bigad chuki ho(unke hisab se) , Mohammad (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke Deen pe gayi ho, lekin mere betey ko mat bigadna. lekin Umme Sulem (R.A.) baar baar apne betey se kehti ke kaho Anas “la-ilalaha-illalah !” aur Anas(R.A.) Maa ki baat sunkar keh detey they “la-ilalaha-illalah”

Tou Anas (R.A.) ne Baap ki baat na mantey hue Maa ki baat suni, kyunki Maa ka Asar Baap se jyada hota hai Aulad par.

2). isi tarha Hajra (Alahi Salam) bhi ek misaal hai maao ke liye. ke kaisi tarbiyat ki thi unhone apne Bacche Ismayeel (Alaihi Salam) ki , ke jab Baap yaani Ibrahim (Alaihi Salam) 3 se 4 martaba puri zindagi me aatey hai Ismayeel (Alaihi Salam) ke paas, aur jab aakar kaha ke Qurbani ko chalo, tou Ismayeel (Alaihi Salam) ne bina koi sawal kiye kaha ke chalo, Aye mere walid! jo Aap behtar samjhtey ho, jo dekha hai Khwab me kar gujro “Satjiduni in’sha’allahu ma’sabreen!” (in’sha’allah aap mujhe sabr karte hue paoge).

Tou aisa koi Beta ho sakta hai ke Baap itne Zamane baad aaye aur kahe chalo Zuba karna hai aur chale jaye unke sath. ye tarbiyat thi Hajra (Alaihi Salam) ki apne Aulad ki. Lihaja Maa sabse pahle apne aap ko tayyar kar ley aur agar inhone apna Haq ada nahi kiya tou Roze Qayamat ye tayyar rahe apne Azab ke liye.

To be continue ..

♥ in sha Allah ! agley part 8 me hum Baap ka bhi role dekhenge Aulaad ki tarbiyat me.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-7/feed/ 0 17916
Aulaad ki Tarbiyat – Part 2 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-2/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-2/#respond Mon, 22 Aug 2022 19:53:44 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-2/ Aulaad ki Tarbiyat – Part 2 Aulaad ki Tarbiyat kaise kare ? Ab aulaad ki tarbiyat kaise karey , kya iske liye usool apnaye , kounse nuqaat (points) ko dhyan me rakhey? in’sha’allah chand nuqaat aapke samne hum rakhne ki koshish karenge. inme kuch baate hum asi bhi rakhenge jispar aapko tajjub bhi ho sakta... [Read More]]]>

Aulaad ki Tarbiyat – Part 2

Aulaad ki Tarbiyat kaise kare ?

Ab aulaad ki tarbiyat kaise karey , kya iske liye usool apnaye , kounse nuqaat (points) ko dhyan me rakhey? in’sha’allah chand nuqaat aapke samne hum rakhne ki koshish karenge. inme kuch baate hum asi bhi rakhenge jispar aapko tajjub bhi ho sakta hai ke is cheez ka Aulaad ki tarbiyat se kya rishta, tou aayiye ispar gour karte hai.

Ek Shakhs they! wo ek Aalim ke paas gaye aur kaha: “Mai Apni Aulad ki Tarbiyat ke talluk se bada Pareshan hu”

Uss Aalim ne pucha: “kya Umar hai Aapke Bacche ki ?”, Uss Shakhs ne kaha : “4 ya 5 Mahine”

Tou wo Aalim kehte hai ke: “Uski Tarbiyat ka Waqt tou chala gaya…” Wo Shakhs pareshan ho gaya ke 4 ya 5 mahine ke Bacche ki Tarbiyat ka wakt aise kaise chala gaya.

Tou uss Aalim ne jawab diya aur kaha: Aulad ki tarbiyat me sabse pehla nukta ye hai ke uske liye acchi maa chunkar laya jaye” Subhan’Allah !

Beshaq Aulad ki Tarbiyat me Maa ka Aham Qirdaar hai, lihaja uske liye Sahih Maa ka Intekhab karna Tarbiyat ka sabse pehla aur Aham Marhala hai.

A) Tarbiyat ka 1st Marhala

› Nek aur Deendar Maa ka Intekhab:

Umar bin khattab (RaziAllahu Anhu) ke paas ek Shaksh laya gaya , jiske Walid ne usey Ghasit kar laya aur kaha ke “Aye Ameer-ul-mominin ! mera ye beta meri baat hi nahi sunta.”

Pucha gaya ke kyu baat nahi suntey apne waalid ki ?..  tou us Ladke ne kaha ke – “Aye Ameer-ul-Mominin ! pehle Mai Aapse ek Sawal karta hu ke “Aulaad ke Haq kya hai?”

Usey bataya gaya ke: “Aulaad ke liye sabse pehla Haq ye hai ke uskey liye sabse Acchi Maa ka intekhab kiya jaye.”

tou ye sabse Aham cheez hai Aulaad ki Tarbiyat me uske liye acchi Maa ka intkhab kare aur zahir si baat hai ke jo insan apne liye Acchi Biwi talab karega fir wo bhi tou uska Mustahik hoga yaani Nek aur Deendar Sifat ka Haamil hoga.

Lihaja jo log chahtey hai ke unki Aanewali Naslo ki Tarbiyat Kitabo Sunnat ke mutabik ho tou Nikaah se pehle hi Ghar ke Zimmedar apni Beti ke liye accha Shohar, bete ke liye Acchi Biwi ya khud shakhs apne liye acchi Biwi ka Intekhab karey aur acchi se muraad Deendari hai.

Iske taaluk se Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey hai:

“Aurto se Nikah 4 chezo ki buniyad par kiye jate hai, lekin tum Deendari ko thaam lo.”

Bukhari: jild 3, Safa 59

Yaani Deendar Aurat se Nikaah karke Duniya aur Aakhirat ki kamiyabi hasil karlo aur acchi Nek Sifat Deendar Aurat ko hasil karne ke talluk se Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey hai :

“Ye Duniya tamam ki tamam khair ki cheez hai, kamane ki cheez hai aur usme sabse khair jo cheez hai wo hai Nek Aurat (Biwi)”

Sahih Muslim

Tou apne liye Nek Biwi aur apni Aulaad ke liye Nek Maa ka intekhab ye bohot hi Aham cheez hai. ye apne hone wali Aulaad ki Tarbiyat ka sabse pehla aur Aham Marhala hai.

♥ In sha Allah ul Azeez ! Allah Ta’ala hume kehne Sun’ne se jyada Amal ki taufik dey ..

To be Continue …

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/aulaad-ki-tarbiyat-part-2/feed/ 0 17883
Behtreen Din Jumma ka Din hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/behtreen-din-jumma-ka-din-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/behtreen-din-jumma-ka-din-hai/#respond Fri, 19 Aug 2022 02:05:34 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=40238 Hadees of the Day | Jumma Series Behtreen Din Jumma ka Din hai Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Behtreen Din Jis par Sooraj Tuloo hota hai, Jumuah ka Din hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim: 854 (1976)]]>

Hadees of the Day | Jumma Series

Behtreen Din Jumma ka Din hai

Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Behtreen Din Jis par Sooraj Tuloo hota hai, Jumuah ka Din hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim: 854 (1976)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/behtreen-din-jumma-ka-din-hai/feed/ 0 40238
KhudKhushi ki Wajah, Azab aur Iska Ilaaj https://ummat-e-nabi.com/khudkhushi-ka-azab-aur-iska-ilaaj/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/khudkhushi-ka-azab-aur-iska-ilaaj/#respond Thu, 18 Aug 2022 15:13:20 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/khudkhushi-ka-azab-aur-iska-ilaaj/ KhudKhushi (Suicide) in Islam ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ KhudKhushi (Suicide) ka Matlab hai Insan ka Apne Aap ko kisi bhi Zariye se Amdan Qatal karna. Khudkushi Karna Haraam hai aur Kabeerah Gunaah hai. Khudkhushi karna Haram hai : Allah Taala Quraan-e-Kareem me Irshad farmata hai : “Aur jo koi kisi Momeen ko Qasdan (Danista) Qatal kar... [Read More]]]>

KhudKhushi (Suicide) in Islam

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

KhudKhushi (Suicide) ka Matlab hai Insan ka Apne Aap ko kisi bhi Zariye se Amdan Qatal karna. Khudkushi Karna Haraam hai aur Kabeerah Gunaah hai.

Khudkhushi karna Haram hai :

Allah Taala Quraan-e-Kareem me Irshad farmata hai :

Aur jo koi kisi Momeen ko Qasdan (Danista) Qatal kar Daale tou iss ki Saza Jahannum hai, Jis me woh Hamesha rahega, Iss par Allah Ta’ala ka Gazab hoga aur Iss par Allah ne La’anat ki hai aur Iss ke liye bohat badaa Azaab tayyar kar rakha hai.”

Al-Quran 4:93

“Aur Tum apne aapko Qatal naa karo.”

Al-Quran 4:29

Khudkhushi ka Azab :

Khudkhushi ki Hurmat Iss Ayat ke tehat aati hai. Dusri Nabi-e-Kareem ﷺ se sabit hai ke –

RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya: 
“Jis Shakhs ne Dunia me Apne Apko kisi Cheez se Qatl kiya,
Qayamat ke Din Isey Issi Cheez ke Sath Azaab Diya Jayega.”

Sahih Muslim; Hadees: 110

RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya: 
“Jisne Lohe ke Hathiyar ke saath KhudKhusi ki tou Usey Jahannam ki Aag me usi Hathiyar se sakht Azaab diya jayega.”

Sahih Bukhari; Hadees 1363

RasoolAllah ﷺ ne farmaya: 
Jisne Apna Gala Ghota tou Woh Jahannam ki Aag me Apna Galaa Ghot’ta rahega aur Jisne Khud ko Nezaa mara woh Jahannam ki Aag me Khudko Nezaa marta rahega.”

Al-Ahsab Bittartib Sahih Ibne Hibban Hadith 5955

KhudKhusi ka Elaaj:

KhudKhusi (Suicide) karney wala shayad ye samjhta hai ki Humari Jaan Chooth Jayegi, Halaki Iss se jaan chhutne ki Bajayen Narazgi-e-Rabbul-Izzat Azzawajal ki Surat me Nihayat buri tarah fass jati hai. Allah ki qasam ! Suicide ka Azab bardast nahi ho sakega.


Khudkusi ki Wajah

  1. Be Rozgaari (Unemployment)
  2. Mayusi (Depression)
  3. Ishq Mijazi (Love Affair)
  4. Gharelu Jagde (Dispute) Etc.

1. Berozgaari (Unemployment) ka Elaaj Quran se:

“Aur Zamin par Chalne Waala koi aisa nahi Jiska Rizk Allah Aazzawajal ke Zimam-e-Karam par na ho.”

Al-Quran 11:6

Allah ke Rasool ﷺ farmate hai:
Agar Tum ALLAH Ta’ala par aisa Tawakkul karo Jaisa ki Uss par Tawakkul karne ka haq hai, tou woh tumhe iss tarah Rizk ata farmayega Jiss Tarah Parindon ko Rizk ata farmata hai ki woh subha khali Pait jate hai aur Shaam ko Pait bhar kar palat’te hai.”

Sunnah Tirimizi; Hadees: 2351

Mayusi (Depression) ka Ellaj Quran se:

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Allah Taala Quran-e-Kareem me farmata hai:

Aur Jo Allah par Bharosaa kare tou Woh Usey Qaafi hai.”

Surah At-Tallaq:3

Qareeb hai Allah Dushwaari ke baad Farakhi ata farmaa dega.”

Surah At-Tallaq:7

Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne farmaya:

Dunia Moa’min ke liye Qaid khana aur Kafiron ke liye Jannat hai.”

Sahih Muslim, Hadees: 2956

Badaa Sawaab badi Balaaon (Badi Musibat) ke Saath hai.”

Sunan Ibne Majaa, Hadees: 4031

Ishq Mijazi Ka Ilaaj :

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Aur Uski Nisaniyon se hai ke Tumhare liye Tumhari hi Jins se Jode Banaye ke Unse Aaraam Paao aur Tumhare Aapas me Mohabbat aur Rehmat rakkhi. Beshaq Isme Nisaniyan hai Dhyan karne walon ke liye.”

Surah Room 30:21

Allah Ne Har Ek Ke Liye Rista Pahele Hi Se Mukarar kiya huva hai. Ab agar Tum Chahte ho ki Accha Rista mile tou Tum Khud Achhe ban Jaao Kyun ke Acchon ke Liye Acche ka Intejam hai.

“Badkaar Aurte(Dirty Women) Badkaar Mardo ke liye aur Badkaar Mard badkaar Aurto ke liye Aur Paakiza Aurate (Clean Women) Paakbaz Mardo (Clean Men) ke liye aur Paakbaz Mard Pakiza Aurto ke Liye hai.”

Surah An-Noor 24:26

Islam Nikaah se Pehle Ishq ki is liye Mazammat karta hai ki Insaan Apni saari Mohabbaten Uss ke liye Bacha kar rakhe Jo Inka Asal Haq’dar Hai. Shadi se Pehle ki Mohabbat Goya Iss tarah hai Jaise Aftari se Pehle koi Aftaar kar le, Aftaar ka maza bhi naa raha, Gunaah ka Mustahiq bhi hua, Kaffare ka kharcha bhi, aur Sazaa bhi.

(Aaj Maa-Baap aur Ladkiyan Sikayat karti hai ki Acche Rishte nahi aate, tou yaad rahe! Tum Allah aur uske Rasool se Apna Rista Mazboot klarlo, Inshaa Allah Accha hi Rishta Aayega.)

Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne farmaya:
“Jisney Logon ko Naraaz Karke Allah ki Razajai ki Allah Usey logo ki taklif se mehfooz rakhega aur jisney Allah ko naraz karke logo ko khush karna chaha Allah usey logo ke supurd kar dega.”

Tirmizi Sharif, Hadees 2414

Gharelu Jagde ka Ilaaj:

(Sab se Paheli baat tou ye ki Hume Ghar me rehne ka tarika T.V. Serial se nahi sikhna chahiye aur naa hi Tv Serial hargiz chahiye)

» Aye Khatoon! Apne naye Ghar ke naye Mahaol me Acche taor-tareeqa, Dil-kash Zubaan, Jazba-e-Iisaar, har dam Muskurate chehre sey jagah banao…!

» Har Maa-Baap apni Beti ke liye Behtar se behtar rishte ka intikhab karte hain, lekin kaamyabi ki Zamaanat darasal Beti ki apni salahiyyat hoti hai.

» Aurat ke haath lambe aur Zubaan chhoti honi chahiye, matlab usey kaam/khidmat zyada karna aur bolna kum chahiye, taaki wo achchi nazar se dekhi jaye.

» Ladkiya apne Sasural se Darri-Darri rehti hai aur iske Muqable me baat baat par apne Mayike walo ka dum bharti hai, yeh Aadat jhagde ki wajah hai.

SABAQ: Khudkhushi ka Irtekab karne wala aam tour par tang halaat ki wajah se aisa karta hai. Aise halaat Allah Ta’ala ki taraf se hon ya logo ki taraf se woh Masaib-O-Alaam ko bardasht nahi karta aur apni Jaan ka khatma ker leta hai.

Uss Shakhs ki Misaal garmi ki tapish se bachney ke liye Aag ki Panah lene wale ki hai. woh choti se Badi Musibat ki taraf Muntaqil hojata hai.

Agar woh Sabr karta to Allah Ta’ala issey Masaib bardasht kerny ki toufeeq ata farma deta aur phir iss ke Halaat badal deta.

Shiekh Ebn Saleh Esimeen ki kalam se

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/khudkhushi-ka-azab-aur-iska-ilaaj/feed/ 0 16573
Sab Rozo me Afzal Ramzan ke Baad Muharram ke Roze ki Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sab-rozo-me-afzal-ramzan-ke-baad-muharram-ke-roze/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sab-rozo-me-afzal-ramzan-ke-baad-muharram-ke-roze/#respond Sun, 24 Jul 2022 18:29:41 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sab-rozo-me-afzal-ramzan-ke-baad-muharram-ke-roze/ Muharram ke Roze ki Fazilat Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Sab Rozo me Afzal Ramzan ke baad Muharram ke Roze hain, Jo Allah ka Mahina hai aur Baad Namaz-e-Farz ke Tahajjud ki Namaz hai.” 📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol-3, 2755 Dekhe: Muharram / Ashure Ka Roza aur Uski Fazilat Ramzan... [Read More]]]>

Muharram ke Roze ki Fazilat

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya

“Sab Rozo me Afzal Ramzan ke baad Muharram ke Roze hain, Jo Allah ka Mahina hai aur Baad Namaz-e-Farz ke Tahajjud ki Namaz hai.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Vol-3, 2755

Dekhe: Muharram / Ashure Ka Roza aur Uski Fazilat


Ramzan ke baad sabse ziyada fazilat wale Roze

Abu Hurairah (R.A) se riwayat hai ki,
Ek Sahaabi RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki khidmat me
hazir hokar Arz karney laga ki:
Ramzan ke baad sabse ziyada fazilat kaun se rozo ki hai?

Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya
“Allah ka Mahina Jisey tum Muharram kahte ho.”

📕 Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol-1, #1742 (Sahih)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sab-rozo-me-afzal-ramzan-ke-baad-muharram-ke-roze/feed/ 0 15955
40 Ghalat Fehmiyan aur unka Khulasa https://ummat-e-nabi.com/40-ghalat-fehmiyan-aur-unka-khulasa/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/40-ghalat-fehmiyan-aur-unka-khulasa/#respond Thu, 14 Jul 2022 14:23:01 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/40-ghalat-fehmiyan-aur-unka-khulasa/ 40 Ghalat Fehmiyan aur unka Khulasa Tehreer: Shaikh Maqbool Ahmad Salafi Hafizahullah Romanised By: Umar Asari​ Social Media par kayi Mahino se ek Post ghoom rahi hai Jis me bataya Gaya hai ke 40 Baton se Ghar me Gurbat (Ghareebi) aati hai. Aaiye ek ek kar ke Un baton ko dekhtey hain ki wo kitni... [Read More]]]>

40 Ghalat Fehmiyan aur unka Khulasa

Tehreer: Shaikh Maqbool Ahmad Salafi Hafizahullah

Romanised By: Umar Asari​

Social Media par kayi Mahino se ek Post ghoom rahi hai Jis me bataya Gaya hai ke 40 Baton se Ghar me Gurbat (Ghareebi) aati hai. Aaiye ek ek kar ke Un baton ko dekhtey hain ki wo kitni sahih hain:

❶ Ghusl Khaney me Pishaab Karna:

Ghusl khane me peshab karna kaisa hai ?

Hamaam (Ghusl Khaney) me Peshaab karne se Nabi (ﷺ) ne mana farmaya hai magar us waqt ke Hamaam Matti ke hote they aur aaj kal ke Hamaam pakkey hote hain, is liye us me Peshaab karna jayez hai. aur yeh Nabi (ﷺ) ke farmaan me nahi hai ke Hamaam me Peshaab karne se Gurbat (Ghareebi) aati hai, Hazrat Ali (R.A.) ki taraf yeh Qoul (baat) mansoob kiya jata hai magar yeh jhoot hai.

❷ Tooti hui Kanghi (Comb) se Kangha karna:

Kya tooti hui kanghi se kangha karne se ghar me gareebi aati ?

Nabi e Akram (ﷺ) ka Hukm hai: “Jis ke Baal (Hairs) ho woh Unki Izzat karey.” [Abu Dawood: 4163]

Is Hadees se pata chala ke balon ki Zeenat ke liye kanghi karni chahiye. chahe kanghi tooti ho ya saalim ho (tooti hue na ho), agar kaam layeq hai to kanghi kare koi harj nahi hai aur na hi is ke karne se Gareebi aati hai.

❸ Toota Hua Samaan Istemaal Karna:

Kya toote hue Saman ke istemal se Ghar me gharibi aati hai ?

Toota hua samaan kaam ke laiq ho to us ka istemaal jayez hai.

Hazrat Umm e Salamah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke woh Rasool (ﷺ) aur Sahaba (R.A.) ke liye ek chaudey bartan me khana layein. (itne me) Hazrat Aisha (R.A.) aa gaien.

Unhon ne Eik chadar ourh rakhi thi aur unke paas ek paththar tha. unhone paththar maar kar bartan tod diya. Nabi e Akram (ﷺ) ne bartan ke dono tukdon ko mila kar rakha aur do baar farmaya: ‘Khao, tumhari maa ko ghairat aagai thi.’ us key baad RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne Hazrat Ayesha (R.A.)ka bartan lekar Hazrat Umm e Salma (R.A.) ke haan (Ghar, paas) bhej diya aur Hazrat Umm e Salma (R.A.) ka (toota hua) bartan Hazrat Aisha (R.A.) ko de diya. [Sunan An-Nasai: 3956]

❗Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne Hadees ko Sahih kaha hai. [Sahih Sunan Nasai: 3693]

❹ Ghar me Kooda Karkat (كوڑا کرکٹ) Rakhna:

Kya Ghar me Kuda karkat rakhne se Ghar me garibi aati hai ?

Ghar ka kooda karkat ghar ke kisi kone me jama karne me koi harj nahi hai, jab ziyada ho jaye to phenk den. is me ek ehtiyat yeh hona chahiye ke khane peeney ki bachi hui zayed (zada) cheezen zaya (barbad) na karen balkey kisi ko de den. ghar me kooda rakhney se gareebi aati hai yeh bhi Hazrat Ali (R.A.) ki taraf mansoob jhooti baat hai.

❺ Rishtedaaron se BadSulooki Karna:

Kya Rishtedaro se baddsulooki se Ghar me garibi aati hai ?

Aisa koi khaas Farmaan e Nabwi (ﷺ) nahi hai ke Rishtedaaron se badsulooki Gurbat ka sabab (reason) hai, lekin bohat saare aisey dalail hain jin se pata chalta hai ke Masiat (nafarmani) aur Gunah ke kaam se Rizq me tangi hoti hai.

❻ Bayen Pair se Pajamah Pehnna:

Kya Baaye Pair (Left Foot) se Pant Paijamah pehan’ne se Ghar me garibi aati hai ?

Mumkin hai ke is se murad ho pajama pahanney me bayen janib se shuru karna. Nabi e Akram (ﷺ) sharf wala kaam dayen se pasand farmatay they, is bina par (is wajah se) dayen janib se pajama pehnna behtar aur mustahab hai jaisa ke Hadees me ye baat maujood hai. [Dekhen: Sahih Bukhari: 168]

Magar kisi ne bayen se pehan liya to koi Masiyat (nafarmaani) nahi hai aur na hi yeh Faqr o Faqa (poverty and starvation) ka sabab banega.

❼ Maghrib aur Isha ke Darmiyan Sona:

Kya Maghrib aur Isha ke darmiyan sone se Ghar me garibi aati hai ?

Maghrib aur Isha ke darmiyan Sona makrooh hai, is ka sabab Isha ki Namaz faut ho jana hai is liye Nabi e Akram (ﷺ) isha sey pehlay sona aur isha ke baad baat karna napasand farmatay they. Jaisa ki Hadees me aaya hai. [Dekhen Bukhari: 568]

Agar koi aadatan (routine ke aitbaar se) nahi zarooratan (zaroorat ki wajah se) kabhi so jaye to woh isha ki namaz aadhi raat se pehlay kabhi bhi parh le.

❽ Mehman Aane par Naraaz hona:

Mehman ki aamad par naraz hone se kya Ghar me garibi aati hai ?

Islam ne Mehmaan ki khatir daari par ubhara hai, lihaza kisi mehman ki aamad par narazgi ka izhaar na karen. Mehman nawazi bahar se aane wale Musafir ke wastey wajib hai aur jo muqeem ho us ki ziyafat Ehsaan o Sulook ke darje me hai. jisne Ziyafat me Ehsaan ko chora us par Gunah nahi magar wajibi ziyafat ko chorney par masiyat (nafarmani) aaeyegi. [Aahadees ke liye dekhen: Sahih Bukhari: 6135 aur 6138]

❾ Aamdani se Ziyada Kharch Karna:

Isey Bewaqoofi, Hamaqat, Nasamjhi aur Faash Galati (Jo Galati Zahir ho) keh Satke Hain.

❿ Daant (Teeth) se Roti Kaat kar Khana:

Daant se roti kaat kar khane se gareebi nahi aati, agar aisa hota to duniya me koi maldaar hi nahi hota kiyun ke danton (tooth) se kaat kar hi log badey hotey hain. roti to haath se bhi todi ja sakti hai magar aisi bhi bohat cheezen hain jinhein aksar daant se hi kaat kar khaya jata hai.

Aaj angrezi style aaya hai aur Dihaton (Villages) me tou nahi Shehron me khaney ke sath chaaqo (knife) rakh detey hain jab ke aaj se pehle yeh tarika nahi chalta tha.

⓫ Chalees Din se Ziyada Naaf ke Neeche ke Baal Rakhna:

Chalees din ke andar Naaf ke neeche ke baal saaf kar lena chahiye kiyun ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne yahi hadd muqarrar ki hai. jaisa ki Sahih Muslim me Hadees hai. (Dekhen: Sahih Muslim: 258). jo is se ziyada takheer (late) karte hain woh Sunnat ki mukhalifat karte hain.

⓬ Daant (Teeth) se Nakhun (Nails) Kaatna:

Islam me kahin danton (tooth) se nakhun kaatne ki momaniyat nahi aayi hai, lekin chunkey Islam sehat ki hifazat par dhiyan dilaata hai is liye agar daant se naakhun kaatney me koi tibbi (medical) nuqsaan ka pehlu nikalta ho tou is se parhaiz kiya jaye (bacha jaye).

Aur agar is me nuqsaan nahi to bhi daant se nakhun kaatna sahih nahi lagta kiyun ke naakhun me gandagi hoti hai aur gandi cheez ko mun se pakadna aur danton se kaatna sahih nahi lagta kyunki naakhun me gandagi hoti hai aur gandi cheez ko mun se pakadna aur danton se kaatna sahih nahi hai, khusoosan (khaas taur se) logon ke samney.

⓭ Khadey Khadey Pajama Pehanna:

Pajama khadey aur padey dono pehan satkey hain, aap ko jismein aasaani ho usey ikhtiyar karen. aur kisi par koi Gunaah koi Faqr (Gareebi, Poverty) nahi Shariat ki janib se.

⓮ Aurton ka khadey Khadey Baal Bandhna:

Yeh koi masla nahi hai. is me ek hi baat ahem hai ke Aurat ajnabi mard ke samne baal na bandhey. baqi woh khadey ho kar, baith kar aur so kar kisi bhi tarah baal bandh sakti hai.

⓯ Phatey hue Kapdey Jism par Seena:

Phatey hue kapdey Jism par hotey hue rafoo karna aasaan ho tou is me koi harj nahi aur utaarney ki zaroorat padey to us soorat me usey utaarna hi hoga.

⓰ Subah Sooraj Niklney tak Sona:

insaan ko chahiye key woh subah saweray beedar ho (uthey), fajr ki namaz parhey aur phir rozi ki talaash mein nikley. Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ka farmaan hai:

مَن صَلَّى الصُّبحَ فَهُوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللَّهِ

Tarjuma: Jis ne Fajr ki Namaz padhi Woh Allah ke Amaan me aa gaya. [Sahih Muslim: 657]

Jo bandah Namaz chor kar rozana takheer (late) se uthey us ki qismat me barbadi hi barbadi hai kiyun ke us ne apne Rab se amaan utha liya, us ke sath kabhi bhi kuch bhi ho sakta hai.

⓱ Darakht ke Neechay Peshaab Karna:

Kisi bhi cheez ke saaye (Shadow) me chahe wo darakht ka ho ya kisi aur ka us ke neechey peshaab o pakhanay se mana kiya gaya hai.

Nabi (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ka farmaan hai:

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ اتَّقُوا اللَّعَّانَيْنِ.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا اللَّعَّانَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: الَّذِي يَتَخَلَّى فِي طَرِيقِ النَّاسِ أَوْ فِي ظِلِّهِمْ ‏​

Tarjuma: Laanat ka sabab banney wali do baton se bacho, Sahab e Kiram (R.A.) ne poocha: ‘Aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ)! lanat ka sabab banney wali wo do (2) batein kounsi hain? Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ‘Ek yeh ke Aadmi logon ke rastey me Qazaye Haajat karey, dusrey yeh ke un ke saaye ki jagah me aisa kare.’ [Sahih Muslim: 269]

“Tabrani” ne “Mo’jam Al Awsat” me phaldar darakht ke neeche Qaza e Haajat ki mumaniyat wali riwayet Zikr ki hai, yeh riwayet Zaeef hai. phaldar darakht, saya wali mazkoorah baala (upar zikr ki gai) Hadees ke zimn me hai kiyunkay aam taur se har darakht ka saya hota hai.

Lekin jo darakht aam ho aur waisey hi bila-zaroorat (bina zaroorat) abadi se door sunsaan (lonesome) jagah pe para ho to us ke neechay Qaza e Haajat me koi harj nahi.

⓲ Bait ul Khala me Baatein karna:

Qaza e Haajat ke waqt baat karna mana hai. Nabi Kareem (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

لا يخرجُ الرجلانِ يضربانِ الغائطَ كاشفَينِ عن عوراتِهما يتحدَّثانِ ، فإنَّ اللهَ يمقُتُ على ذلك​

Tarjuma: Do Aadmi Qaza e Haajat karte hue aapas me baatein na kare ke dono ek dourey ke satar (Sharamgaah) ko dekh rahey hon kiyun ke Allah Ta’ala is baat par naraaz hota hai. [Sahih At-Targheeb (Albani): 155]

Yahan sawaal paida hota hai ke ‘Aaj kal Gharon me Hammaam bana hota hai to kya is me baatein karna jayez hai?’

Hadees se to yahi pata chalta hai ke is haalat me kalaam mana hai ke jab do (2) aadmi nange ho kar ek dusrey ko dekhte hue baat kare lekin hammaam me baat karne ki mumaniyat (preclusion) par koi daleel nahi hai. phir bhi behtar surat yahi hai ke hamaam me Qaza e Haajat kartey waqt baat na karen lekin Zaroorat padey ya phir Qaza e Haajat se pehle hamaam me daakhil hote Waqt baat kar sakta hai.

⓳ Ulta Sona:

Pait ke bal Sona napasandeedah aur makrooh amal hai, is ki karahat (Napasandeedgi) ki wujohaat (reasons) me Jahannamiyon ke soney ki mushabihat aur jismani nuqsaan waghera (etc) hain.

Allah Ta’ala ka farmaan hai:

يَوْمَ يُسْحَبُونَ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ ذُوقُوا مَسَّ سَقَرَ​

Tarjuma: Jis din woh apne mun ke bal Aag me ghseetey jayenge (aur un se kaha jayega) Dozakh ki Aag lagney ke mazey chako. [Surah Al-Qamar 54:48]

Nabi e Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

إِنَّ ھٰذِہِ ضِجْعَۃٌ یُبْغِضُھَا اللّٰہُ تَعَالٰی یَعْنِی الْاَضْطِجَاعُ عَلَی الْبَطَنِ​

Tarjuma: Yaqeenan is tarah letney ko Allah Ta’ala napasand farmata hai yaani Pait ke bal (ondha) laytna. [Sahih al Jami’(Alabni): 2271]

Al-Iztijao Ala-al-Batan “الاضطجاع علی البطن”:

Yani aise sona ke pait zameen ki taraf aur pusht (back side) upar ki taraf ho. is liye kisi ko pait ke bal nahi sona chahiye magar aisey soney se Ghareebi aati hai is ka koi suboot nahi hai.

⓴ Qabrastaan me Hasna:

Qabrastaan aisi jagah hai jahan jaa kar Aakhirat yaad karni chahiye is liye wahan hasna napasandeedah amal hai. wahan baat karte hue ya yun hi hansi aa gai to is me koi harj nahi, aur is se Rizq par koi asar nahi padega.

21. Peeney ka Paani Raat me Khula Rakhna:

Khanay peeney ka bartan raat me khula rakhney se gurbat nahi aati, albatta sotey waqt un bartano ko dhak de jin me khaney peeney ki cheezein hon. Nabi (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

أَطْفِئُوا الْمَصَابِيحَ إِذَا رَقَدْتُمْ، وَغَلِّقُوا الأَبْوَابَ، وَأَوْكُوا الأَسْقِيَةَ، وَخَمِّرُوا الطَّعَامَ وَالشَّرَابَ ـ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ـ وَلَوْ بِعُودٍ تَعْرُضُهُ عَلَيْهِ​

Tarjuma: Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya: jab soney lago to chairag bujha do, darwazey band kar do, mashkeze (water skins) ka munh bandh do aur khaney peeney ke bartano ko dhaanp do.

Hazrat Jabir (RaziAllahu anhu) ne kaha ke mera khayal hai ke ye bhi kaha khuwah lakdi hi ke zariye se dhak sako jo uski chaudai me Bismiallah keh kar rakh di jaye. [Sahih Bukhari: 5624]

Ek Doosri riwayat Is tarah Hai:

غَطُّوا الإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ فَإِنَّ فِي السَّنَةِ لَيْلَةً يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا وَبَاءٌ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِإِنَاءٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غِطَاءٌ أَوْ سِقَاءٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ وِكَاءٌ إِلاَّ نَزَلَ فِيهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْوَبَاءِ​

Tarjuma: bartan dhak do, mashkezey (water skins) ka muh band karo, is liye ke saal me ek raat aisi aati hai jis me blaa (pestilence) nazil hoti hai, aur jis cheez ka munh band na ho aur jo bartan dhaka huwa na ho us me yeh waba (pestilence) utar padti hai. [Sahih Muslim: 2014]

Bartan khula chorney se gareebi aney wali baat Shia kutub (books) se manqool (aayi hai) hai, us ki kitaab me likha hai ke bees (20) aadatien aisi hain jin se Rizq me kami aati hai, un me se ek pani ke bartan ka dhakna khula rakhna hai.

[Bihar ul Anwar (Mohammad Baqar Majalsi) Jild: 73, Page: 314 Hadees: 1]

22. Raat me Sawali ko Kuch na Dena:

Yeh baat bhi Shia kutub (books) se aayi hai, aur yeh baat Hazrat Ali (RaziAllahu anhu) ki taraf mansoob ki jati hai jis ki koi haqeeqat nahi.

23. Burey Khayalat karna:

Insan Gunaahon ka putla hai, us se hamesha galati hoti rehti hai. us ke dimagh me burey khayalat aatey rehtey hain. Ek Muslim ka kaam hai ke woh un burey khayalat se Tauba karta rahey aur un par amal karney se bachey. Allah Taala apne bandon pe bohat meharban hai woh bandon ke Dil me paida hone wale burey khayalat pe pakad nahi karta jab tak ke us par amal na karey.

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ “‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَجَاوَزَ عَنْ أُمَّتِي مَا حَدَّثَتْ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهَا، مَا لَمْ تَعْمَلْ أَوْ تَتَكَلَّمْ​

Tarjuma: Hazrat Abu Huraira (RaziAllahu anhu) se riwayat hai ke Nabi (ﷺ) ney farmaya : ‘Beshak Allah Ta’ala ne meri Ummat se us waqt tak darguzar (muaf) kar diya hai (us cheez ko) jo uske Dil me (bura) khayaal paida hota hai jab tak key us par amal na kare ya bol na dey. [Sahih Bukhari: 5269 aur Sahih Muslim:127]

Is liye yeh baat kehna galat hai ke burey khayalat se Gareebi aati hai, albatta ek baat yeh kahi ja sakti hai ke burayi aur fehash kaam karney se Gurbat aa sakti hai. Allah Ta’ala ka farmaan hai:

الشَّيْطَانُ يَعِدُكُمُ الْفَقْرَ وَيَأْمُرُكُم بِالْفَحْشَاءِ​

Tarjuma: Shaytaan Tumhein Faqeeri se Dhamkaata hai aur Behayai ka hukm deta hai. [Surah Al-Baqarah 2:268]

24. Baghair Wuzu ke Quran Majeed Parhna:

Afzal yahi hai ke Wuzu kar ke Quran ki tilawat kare lekin bagair Wuzu ke bhi mushaf se tilawat karna jayez hai, is liye yeh baat kehna bilkul galat hai ke baghair wuzu ke Quran majeed parhney se Ghareebi aati hai.

25. Istinja Karte Waqt Batein Karna:

Aaj kal gharon me Bait ul Khala baney hotey hain aur aadmi pardey me hota hai, is liye zaroorat ke tehat istinja aur Qaza e Haajat ke waqt kalaam karney mein koi harj nahi hai.

is silsilay me ek Hadees aati hai:

لا يخرجُ الرجلانِ يضربانِ الغائطَ كاشفَينِ عن عوراتِهما يتحدَّثانِ ، فإنَّ اللهَ يمقُتُ على ذلك​

Tarjuma: Do Mardon ke liye ye jayez nahi hai ke wo Bait ul Khala ke liye niklen, to apni apni Sharamgaah khuli rakh kar aapas me baatein karne lagen, kiyunke Allah Ta’ala is baat par Naraaz hota hai. [Sahih At-Targheeb (Albani): 155]

Is Hadees me Qaza e Haajat ke waqt baat karney ki mumaniyat do baton ke sath hai.
Pehli baat: dono baat karney waley aadmi apni Sharmgaah kholey hue hon. Dusri baat: woh dono ek dusrey ko dekh rahey hon.

Yunhi (bina zaroorat) istinja aur Qaza e Haajat ke Waqt baat karna makrooh hai magar zaroorat ke tehat (waqt) baat kar saktey hain.

Sheikh Ibn e Uthaimeen (Rahimahullah) se sawal kiya gaya ke Qaza e Haajat se pehlay hamaam ke andar baat karney ka kya hukm hai?

Tou Shaikh ne jawab diya: is me koi harj nahi hai, khaas taur se us waqt jab koi zaroorat ho, kiyun ke is ki mumaniyat ki koi sarahat (wazahat) nahi hai siwaye is soorat ke jab do aadmi ek dusrey ke paas baith ke pakhana kare aur dono batain kare. aur mujarrad (sirf) Qaza e Haajat wali jagah ke andar se kalaam karney ki mumaniyat nahi hai.

26. Haath Dhoye Baghair Khana Khana:

Khaney se pehlay haath dhona zaoori nahi hai, riwayaat se pata chalta hai ke Nabi (ﷺ) ne haath dhoye baghair bhi khana khaya hai. khana khaney se pehlay haath dhoney wali koi riwayat sahih nahi hai siwaye ek riwayet ke jo nasai me hai.

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ تَوَضَّأَ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ​

Tarjuma: Hazrat Aisha (RaziAllahu anha) se riwayat hai unhon ne bayan kiya ke Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) jab bhi soney ka iradah kartey aur Aap Haalat e Janabat me hotey to wuzu kartey aur jab khaney ka iradah kartey tou apne dono haath dhotey. [Sunan Nasai: 257 aur 258]

❗ Is Hadees ko Sheikh Albani Rahimahullah ne Sahih Qarar diya hai.

Is riwayat me mutlaq haath dhoney ka Zkr nahi hai balkey janabat se mutalliq hai, is liye yeh kaha jayega ke agar haath me Gandagi lagi ho tou khane se pehle haath dho lena chahiye warna zaroorat nahi hai. aur is se mutalliq Gurbat wali baat jhooti hai.

27. Apni Aulaad ko kosna:

Aulaad ki Tarbiyat walidain ke zimma hai, Maa Baap bachchon ki tarbiyat ke liye daant satkey hain, kos saktey hain, balke maar bhi satkey hain kiyun ke bachon ke Silsiley me Ahem cheez un ki tarbiyat hai.

Tarbiyat ki gharz (maqsad) se bachchon ko maarney ka hukm hamein islam ne diya hai:

مُرُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَهُمْ أَبْنَاءُ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ وَاضْرِبُوهُمْ عَلَيْهَا وَهُمْ أَبْنَاءُ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الْمَضَاجِعِ​

Tarjuma: Jab tumhari Aulaad saat (7) saal ki umar ko pahonch jayen to unhein Namaz ka hukm do aur jab woh das (10) saal ke ho jayen to (Namaz me kotahi karney par) unhen saza do, aur bachchon ke soney me tafreeq kar do. [Sunan Abu Dawood: 495]

❗Allama Alabani (Rahimahullah) ne Sahih ul Jami’: 5868 me Sahih kaha hai.

Imam Shafa’ee Rahimahullah kehtey hain:
Bapon aur Maaon ki zimmedaari (responsibility) hai ke woh apni Auladon ko Adab sikhayen. taharat aur Namaz ki Taleem den aur bashaour (sentient) hone ke baad (kotahi ki surat me) un ki pitaayi karen. [Sharah us Sunnah: 2/407]

28. Darwaze par Baithna:

Darwaaza se logon ka aana jaana hota hai, is liye Adab ka taqaza hai ke darwaze pe na baithey, Nabi e Akram (ﷺ) ne hukm farmaya hai ke ‘Rastey ko haq do.’

Lekin agar apna ghar ho, logon ka aana jaana na ho tou phir apney ghar Ge darwazay pe bethnay me koi harj nahi hai. farishtey juma ke din Masjid ke darwazay pe khadey rehtey hain.

إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ باب مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ، يَكْتُبُونَ الأَوَّلَ فَالأَوَّلَ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ الإِمَامُ طَوَوُا الصُّحُفَ وَجَاءُوا يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏​

Tarjuma: Nabi e Akram (ﷺ) ney farmaya: Jab juma ka din hota hai to Farishtey Masjid ke har darwaze par kharey ho jatey hain, pehley aane wale ka naam pehle, us ke baad aaney wale ka naam us ke baad likhte hain (isi tarah aane walon ke naam unke aane ki tarteeb se likhtey rehte hain). jab Imam khutba deney ke liye (mimber) par baith jata hai to farishte apney register (jin me aaney walon ke naam likhey gaye hain) ko lapait detey hain aur khutba sunney me mashghool ho jatey hain.

[Sahih Muslim: 850 And Sahih Bukhari: 3211]

Darwazay par farsh bichaaney se mutalliq Hazrat Anas (RaziAllahu anhu) se marwi riwayat zaeef hai:

عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: “نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ – صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ – أَنْ يُفْرَشَ عَلَى بَابِ الْبُيُوتِ، وَقَالَ: نَكِّبُوهُ عَنِ الْبَابِ شيئًا
إتحاف الخيرة المهرة بزوائد المسانيد العشر

is ki sanad me Musa bin Mohammad bin Ibrahim at-taimi Zaeef ravi hai, is liye yeh Hadees na Qabil e Aitbaar hai.

29. Lehsun (Allium) Piyaaz (Onion) ke Chilkey (Peels) Jalana:

Yeh baat bhi Shia se manqool hai, un ki kitab “Jami’ al Akhbaar” me mazkoor hai jisey baaz (kuch) Soofiyon ne apni Kitaab me Zikr kar diya aur logon me mashhoor ho gayi. is baat ko turkistan ke hanfi Aalim burhanuddeen zarnoji ne apni Kitaab “تَعْلِیْمُ الْمُتَعَلِّمِ طَرِیْقُ التَّعَلِّم” me Zikr kiya magar Islam me is baat ki koi haqeeqat nahi hai.

30. Faqeer se Rooti ya phir aur koi cheez khareedna:

Yeh baat bhi Shia ki kitaab “Jami’ al Akhbaar” me maujood hai. Faqeer to khud hi mohtaaj hota hai woh kiyun kisi se kuch becheyga aur agar us ke paas koi Qeemti samaan hai to usey baich sakta hai. faqeer se kuch khareedna ghareebi ka sabab ho tou koi Faqeer maldaar nahi ho sakta aur faqeer se khareedney wala koi maldaar nahi reh sakta. Aqal o Naqal dono aitbaar se yeh jhooti baat hai.

31. Phoonk se Chairag Bujhana:

Yeh baat Shia kitaab “Jami’ al Akhbaar” se manqool hai jo humarey liye Hujjat nahi hai. chairag to phoonk se hi bujhaaya jata hai, koi dusrey tareeqey se bujhaye is me bhi koi harj nahi lekin phoonk se chirag bujhane se Gareebi aati hai yeh Sahih nahi hai.

32. Bismillah Parhey Baghair Khana:

Khana khatey waqt Bismillah kehna wajib hai:

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَذْكُرْ اسْمَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَإِنْ نَسِيَ أَنْ يَذْكُرَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي أَوَّلِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ​

Tarjuma: Aisha (RaziAllahu Anha) se riwayet hai ke RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ‘Jab tum me se koi khana khaye to Allah ka naam le, aur agar Allah Ta’ala ka naam lena shuru me bhool jaye tou kahe:

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ​

[Abu Dawood: 3767]

Waqaee Bismillah ke baghair khana khana nuqsan o khasarey (ghaatey) ka baees (reason) hai, us ke khaney me Shaitan shaamil ho jata hai is liye yeh kaha jaa sakta hai ke Allah ke Zikr ke baghir mustaqil khana khaney se woh khaney ki nemat Nur us ki barqat se mahroom ho jayega lekin agar bhool se aisa ho jaye to Allah Ta’ala ne bhool chook ko muaf kar diya hai.

33. Galat Qasam Khana:

Islam me Jhooti Qasam khana Gunah e Kabeerah hai Nabi (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏ الْكَبَائِرُ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ أَوْ قَالَ ‏الْيَمِينُ الْغَمُوسُ ‏​

Tarjuma: Abdullah bin Amr (RaziAllahu Anhuma) se riwayat hai ki Nabi (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
Kabeerah Gunah yeh hain: Allah ke saath kisi ko Shareek karna, Walidain ki nafarmani karna ya farmaya ki Nahaq doosrey ka maal lene ke liye jhooti Qasam khana. [Sahih Bukhari: 6870]

Aisey logon ke liye dardnaak azaab hai, is liye ek Musalman ko Qata’ee taur par jhooti qasam nahi khani chahiye. agar kisi ne Sabiqa (pichle) kisi muamley par amadan (jaan boojh kar) jhooti qasam khayi hai to sachchi tauba karey.

Agar jhooti qasam ke zariye kisi ka Haq mara ho to us ko uska haq wapas karey aur agar aindah kisi kaam ke na karney par Qasam khayi aur woh kaam kar liya to Qasam ka Kaffara ada karey. is ka kaffara dus(10) Miskeeno ko ausat (darmiyaani) darjey ka khana khilana hai jo apney ghar walon ko khilate hon ya isi tarah un miskeeno ko kapdey dena hai ya ek gardan yani ghulam ya bandi ko aazad karna hai. jisay yeh sab kuch na miley to woh teen din Roza rakhey.

34. Joota Chappal Ulta Dekh kar Seedha nahi karna:

Islami aitbaar se is baat ki koi haqeeqat nahi hai. Nabi (ﷺ) ke zamaney me bhi joota tha magar aap se, Sahaba e Kiraam se ya chaaron imam se is Qism ki koi baat manqool nahi hai.

Ibn e Aqeel hambli ne kitaab “al-funoon” me likha hai:

والویل لمن رأوه أكب رغیفا على وجهه،أو ترك نعله مقلوبة ظهرها إلى السماء۔

(الآداب الشرعیة1 /268-269)​

Tarjuma: Barbadi hai us ke liye jis ne ulti hue rooti dekhi ya palta huwa joota jis ki peeth aasman ki taraf ho usey chorh diya.

[Al-Aadaab As-Shar’iyyah: 1/268-269]

Is kalaam me bohat sakhti hai, Quran o Hadees ki roshni me is kalaam ki koi haisiyat nahi rehti. Nabi (ﷺ) jootey (chappal) me namaz parhtey they:

سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَزْدِيُّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ​

Tarjuma: Saeed bin Yazeed al-azadi kehtey hain ki mainey Anas bin Malik (RaziAllahu anhu) se poocha ki kya Nabi (ﷺ) apney jooton me Namaz padhtey they? unhon ne kaha: haan.

[Sahih Bukhari: 386 and 5850]

Zahir si baat hai jootay me Namaz padhtey hue joota palteyga. is liye ultay jootay ke mutalliq mazkoorah baala (upar zikr ki hue) baatein karna theek nahi hai albatta yeh keh satkey hain ke chunkay jootey ke nichaley hissay me gandagi lagi hoti hai is wajah se ultay jootey ko palat diya jaye taakey log us se ghinn na mehsoos karen.

35. Halaat e Janabat me Hajamat karna:

Haalat e Janabat me Mard o Aurat ke liye mehez (sirf) chand (kuch) cheezein mana hain, un me Namaz, Tawaf, Masjid me Qiyam aur Quran ki tilawat waghera hain. baqiya doosrey kaam junubi anjaam dey sakta hai. Haalat e Janabat me hajamat ko Faqeeri aur Gareebi ka sabab batlana ghair islami nazariya hai.

36. Makdi ka Jala Ghar me rakhna:

Yeh baat bhi baatil or mardood hai. is baat ki nisbat hazrat ali radhiallahu anhu ki taraf ki jati hai:

طهّروا بیوتكم من نسیج العنكبوت ، فإنّ تركه فی البیوت یورث الفقر​

Tarjuma: Gharon ko makdi ke jaalon se saaf rakha karo kyunkey Makdi ke jaalon ka Ghar me hona iflaas (Gareebi) ka Baais (Sabab) hai.

Yeh baat “Tafseer e Sa’labi” aur “Tafseer e Qurtubi” ke hawaley se bayan ki jaati hai magar us ki sanad me “Abdullah bin Memoon Al-Qaddah” matrook muttaham bil-kazib rawi hai.

[Tehzeeb-ut-Tehzeeb: 6/44, 45]

37. Raat ko Jharoo Lagana:

Raat ho ya din kisi bhi waqt jharoo laga saktey hain, is ki mumaniyat ki koi daleel nahi hai, na hi is kaam se Masiyat (Nafarmani) hoti hai. is liye raat ko jhadoo dena tangdasti ka sabab batlana twahhum parasti aur Zeaf aiteqaadi hai. Musalmanoon me Barelwi tabqa is tawahhum ka shikaar hai. Allah Ta’ala inhein hidaayat de.

38. Andhere me Khana:

Waisey Ujalay me khaye tou achha hai magar kisi ko ujaala na mil sakey to Andherey me khaney me koi harj nahi hai. Surah hashr me ek Ansari Sahabi ka Zikr hai jinhon ne apney mehman Nabi (ﷺ) ko Andherey me mehmani karai bawajood ye ke chairag maujood tha magar unhon ne Biwi ko chairag bujhanay ke liye kaha taakey andheray me Mehman shikam sair ho kar (pait bhar kar) khaye aur maizban bhooka rahey. is manzar ko Allah ne bayan kartey hue farmaya:

وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَىٰ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ​

Tarjuma: Woh apne upar dusron ko tarjeeh detey hain go khud ko kitni hi sakht haajat ho.

[Surah Al-Hashr 59: 9]

39. Ghadey me Munh Laga kar Peena:

Pani ka koi bhi bartan ho agar munh laga kar peena Aasaan ho, us ka hajam (volume, size) bada na ya us ka dahana (munh) kushadah na ho jis se munh me miqdaar se ziyada pani jaaney ka khatra na ho to bartan se munh laga kar piya jaa sakta hai. Muttafaq Alaih (means Bukhari aur Muslim ki) ek riwayet me mashkezey se munh laga kar pani peenay ki mumaniyat hai:

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الشُّرْبِ مِنْ فِي السِّقَاءِ​

Tarjuma: Hazrat Ibn e Abbas (RaziAllahu anhuma) ne bayan kiya ki Nabi (ﷺ) ne mashkezey ke munh se paani peene ko mana kiya tha.

[Sahih Bukhari: 5629]

Is ke alawah ek doosri Hadees hai jis se sabit ho raha hai ki Nabi (ﷺ) ne mashkezey mein munh laga kar paani piya hai:

عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ، كَبْشَةَ قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَرِبَ مِنْ فِي قِرْبَةٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ قَائِمًا فَقُمْتُ إِلَى فِيهَا فَقَطَعْتُهُ​

Tarjuma: Kabshah (RaziAllahu Anha) kehti hain: RasoolAllah (ﷺ) mere Ghar tashreef laaye, Aap (ﷺ) ne khadey khadey latki hue mashkezah ke munh se paani piya, fir mein mashkezah ke muh ke paas gai us ko kaat liya.

[Tirmidhi: 1892]

Khulasa ke taur par yeh kehna chahoonga ke bartan chota ho to us mein munh laga kar paani piyen, bada ho to doosrey chootey bartan me undail kar piyen aur agar badey bartan se peeney ki zaroorat pad jaye tou is me koi harj nahi.

40. Quran Majeed na Padhna:

Quran padhnay aur amal karney ki kitaab hai jo us se doori ikhtiyar karta hai woh waqaee Allah ki Rehmat se door ho jata hai.

Nabi (ﷺ) ne Quran padhnay ka hukm diya hai is se imaan me ziyadti, ilm o amal me pukhtagi (mazbooti) aur zindagi ki tamam cheez me barkat aati hai. is liye Quran padhney ka mamool banayen aur samajh kar padhen. jo bina samjhey padhtey hain woh Quraan ke nuzool ke maqsad se bekhabar aur tilawat ke Adaab se na-waqif hain.

Ref: 40 Ghalat Fehmiyan aur unka Khulasa

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/40-ghalat-fehmiyan-aur-unka-khulasa/feed/ 0 19197
Qayamat ke Din Shafa’at ka Haqdar? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ke-din-shafaat-ka-haqdar/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ke-din-shafaat-ka-haqdar/#respond Sun, 21 Nov 2021 10:41:48 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=26788 Qayamat ke Din Sabse Pahle Shafa’at ka Haqdar koun hoga aur RasoolAllah (ﷺ) kiski Shafa’at Karenge?]]>

Qayamat ke Din Sabse Pahle Shafa’at koun karega?

۞ Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya,

“Mai Aulaad-e-Aadam ka Sardar Hounga Qayamat ke Din aur sabse Pahle Mai Shafa’at karunga aur sabse Pahle Meri Shafa’at Qubool hogi.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Fazeelaton Ke Masayeel, Hadith no. 5940


RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki Shafa’at kis ke liye hogi ?

۞ Hadees: Hazrat Abu Huraira (R.A.) kehte hain Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya,

“Har Nabi ke Liye Ek Dua Aisi hai Jo Zaroor Qabool hoti hai Tamam Ambiya ne Woh Dua Dunia Main hi Maang li, Lekin Main ne Apni Dua Qayamat ke Din Apni Ummat ki Shafa’at ke liye Mehfooz kar rakhi hai, Meri Shafa’at In Shaa Allah har uss Shakhs ke liye hogi jo Is Haal me Mara ke Usne Kisi ko Allah ke Sath Shareeq Nahin kiya.”

📕 Sahih Muslim, Hadith 399


Allah ke Sath Shareek Karne ka Matlab:

Allah ke Sath Shareek karne ka Matlab ye bhi hota hai ki Aap Allah ke Alawa Dua ke liye kisi aur ko Pukare, Allah Rabbul Izzat farmata hai,

“(Aye Nabi ﷺ) Aap kah Dijiye ke Mai Toh Sirf Apne Rab hi ko Pukarta hun aur Us ke Sath kisi ko Shareek nahi karta.”

📕 Surah Jinn, Ayat# 20

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qayamat-ke-din-shafaat-ka-haqdar/feed/ 0 26788
Sabse accha Musalman koun hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-accha-musalman-koun-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-accha-musalman-koun-hai/#respond Wed, 22 Sep 2021 13:37:55 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-accha-musalman-koun-hai/ ✦ Hadees: Sabse Acche Musalman ki pehchan Abu Musa (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, Kuch Sahaba ne poocha ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ! koun sa Islam afzal hai? (Yaani sabse acha Musalman koun hai) Tou Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Woh Musalman Jis ke Zubaan aur Haath se Dusre Musalman Mehfuz ho.” 📕 Sahih Bukhari: 11 ✦... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadees: Sabse Acche Musalman ki pehchan

Abu Musa (R.A) se riwayat hai ke,
Kuch Sahaba ne poocha
ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ! koun sa Islam afzal hai?
(Yaani sabse acha Musalman koun hai)

Tou Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Woh Musalman Jis ke Zubaan aur Haath se
Dusre Musalman Mehfuz ho.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari: 11


✦ हिंदी हदिस : सबसे अच्छे मुसलमान की पेहचान

अबू मूसा (र.अ) से रिवायत है के, कुछ सहाबा ने पूछा,
या रसूल अल्लाह ﷺ ! कौन सा इस्लाम अफज़ल है
(यानि सबसे अच्छा मुसलमान कौन है)

तो नबी-ऐ-करीम ﷺ ने फ़रमाया:

“वो मुसलमान जिसके जुबान और हाथ से दुसरे मुसलमान महफूज़ हो”

📕 सहीह अल बुखारी, 11 


✦ Hadith : Who is very good Muslim?

Narrated by Abu Musa (R.A),
Some people asked Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ),
“Whose Islam is the best? i.e. (Who is a very good Muslim)?”
Prophet (ﷺ) replied,

“One who avoids harming the Muslims with his tongue and hands.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari: 11

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sabse-accha-musalman-koun-hai/feed/ 0 18873
Khana Khane ka Sunnat Tarika https://ummat-e-nabi.com/khana-khane-ka-sunnat-tarika/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/khana-khane-ka-sunnat-tarika/#respond Fri, 10 Sep 2021 16:57:58 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=34833 ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ Deen-e-Islam ek mukammal deen hai, yah dunia aur aakhirat ke tamam shobo ke humari rehnumayi farmata hai, usi tarah humare Khane Pine ke muamle me bhi hume adab aur salika sikhata hai. is post me hum Khana Khane ki Dua, Khane ke Adab aur Ahtraam wa Sunnat ka tazkira kar rahe hai.... [Read More]]]>

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Deen-e-Islam ek mukammal deen hai, yah dunia aur aakhirat ke tamam shobo ke humari rehnumayi farmata hai, usi tarah humare Khane Pine ke muamle me bhi hume adab aur salika sikhata hai. is post me hum Khana Khane ki Dua, Khane ke Adab aur Ahtraam wa Sunnat ka tazkira kar rahe hai.

Aap tamam hazrat se iltija hai ke isey padhe aur jitna ho sake share kar Sawab hasil kare.

Khana khane ke Adab wa Sunnat

1. Seedhe Haath se khana

Hadees: Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jab tum me se koi khae to seedhe(Right) haath se khae aur jab piye to seedhe hath se piye isliye ke shaytan ulte (Left) hath se khata hai aur ulte hath se peeta hai.”

🔰 Sahih Muslim 2020


2. Khane se pehle Bismillah padhna

Khana Khane ki Dua

Hadees: Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Tum me se jab koi khana khaye to chahiye ke wo «Bismillah» kahein, agar wo shuru mai Bismillah kehna bhool jaein to yun kahey: « Bismillah fi awwalihi wa akhirih ».

🔰 Ibn Majah 3264 | Sahih


3. Jo Saamne ho usey Khana

Hadees: Sayyidina Umar Bin abi salmah (رضي الله عنه‎) se riwayat hai:

“Mai Aap (ﷺ) ki nigaah mai tha aur mera hath piyaale mai sab taraf ghoom raha tha.

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Aye ladke ! Allah ka naam lo aur seedhe haath se khao aur jo paas ho udhar se khao.”

🔰 Sahih Muslim 2022


4. Khane ki cheez gir jaane par utha kar khana

Hadees: Rasool Allah (ﷺ) jab khana khatey to apni teeno unglia chaat tey aur farmatey:

“Tum me se kisi ka niwala agar gir jaae to usko saaf karke khaley aur shaytan ke liye na chodey. Tum ko malum nahi konse Lukme me barkat hai.”

🔰 Sahih Muslim 2034


5. Ungliyaan aur Bartan Chaatna

Hadees: Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jab tum mai se koi khana khae to apni ungliyaan chaat le. Kyunke usko malum nahi konse khane me barkat hai.”

Aur pyaale Saaf karne ka bhi hukm kiya.

🔰 Sahih Muslim 2033


6. Allah Ta’ala ka Shukr ada karna

Hadees: Nabi Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Khana khaa kar Allah ka shukr adaa karne wala Sabr karne wale Rozedaar ke tarah hai.”

🔰 Ibn Majah 1764 | Hasan


7. Khane ke Baad ki Dua padhna

Hadees: Nabi Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya :

“Jo shaqs khana khaakar ye dua padhein:

«الْحَمْدُ للَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا، وَرَزَقَنِيهِ، مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلَا قُوَّةٍ»

(Hamd o sana aur tareef hai us Allah ki jisne mujhe ye khilaya, aur baghair meri kisi taaqat aur zor ke usne mujhe ataa kiya.)

To Allah Ta’ala uske pichle gunaah maaf farma dega.”

🔰 Ibn Majah 3285 | Hasan


8. Khane me aib naa nikaalna

Hadees: Hazrat Abu Hurayrah (رضي الله عنه‎) ne bayan kiya ke:

Nabi kareem (ﷺ) ne kabhi kisi khane mai koi ayb nahi nikala. Agar pasand ho to khalia aur agar naa pasand hua to chodh dia.”

🔰 Sahih Bukhari 5409


9. Hadh se Zyada naa khana

Hadees: Rasool Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Kisi aadmi ne koi bartan apne pait se zyada bura nahi bhara, aadmi ke liye chand luqme hi kaafi hai jo uske paet ko seedha rakhein aur agar zyada hi khana zaruri ho to paet ka ek tihaai hissa apne khane ke liye, ek tihaai paani peene ke liye aur ek tihaai saans lene ke liye baaqi rakhein.”

🔰 Tirmidhi 2380 | Sahih

In sha Allah ul Azeez ! Allah taala hume kahne sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufiq de. Ameen!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/khana-khane-ka-sunnat-tarika/feed/ 0 34833
Qurbani ki Niyat / Dua kya hai? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qurbani-ki-niyat-dua-kya-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qurbani-ki-niyat-dua-kya-hai/#respond Sun, 11 Jul 2021 12:02:56 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=33304 Qurbani ki Dua, Qurbani ki niyat se murad woh Dua hai Jo Sunnat se Sabit hai. « Bismillaahi wallaahu ‘Akbar » [Sahih Muslim: 1965]]]>

Qurbani ki Dua

Qurbani ki Niyat ya Dua kya hai?

Jawab: Qurbani ki niyat se murad woh Dua hai Jo Sunnat se Sabit hai.

« Bismillaahi wallaahu ‘Akbar » [Sahih Muslim: 1965]

Itni dua bhi kaafi hai aur niyyat ka talluq dil se hai. Yeh dua bhi padh sakte hain
« Bismillaahi wallaahu ‘Akbar [Allaahumma minka wa laka] Allaahumma taqabbal minnee. »

Referance : Qurbani ke Masail

👉 Qurbani ke baare me Sawal aur Jawab

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/qurbani-ki-niyat-dua-kya-hai/feed/ 0 33304
Suraj aur Chand Grahan pe kya kare? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sun-and-the-moon-eclipse-in-islam/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sun-and-the-moon-eclipse-in-islam/#respond Wed, 26 May 2021 04:34:48 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sun-and-the-moon-eclipse-in-islam/ ✦ Hadees: Suraj aur Chand ke bare me Islami Aqaid ✦ Abu Mas`ud (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke,  RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Suraj aur Chand me Grahan kisi Shakhs ki Maut se nahi lagta. Yeh dono to Allah Ta”ala ki Qudrat ki Nishaniyan hai. Is liye usey dekhte hi khade ho jaao aur... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadees: Suraj aur Chand ke bare me Islami Aqaid

Abu Mas`ud (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke,  RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya:

“Suraj aur Chand me Grahan kisi Shakhs ki Maut se nahi lagta. Yeh dono to Allah Ta”ala ki Qudrat ki Nishaniyan hai. Is liye usey dekhte hi khade ho jaao aur Namaz padho.”

📕 Sahih Bukhari; Hadith no. 1041


✦ Namaz-e-Kasoof:

Suraj wa Chand Grahan ki Namaz (Namaz-e-Kasoof) ka Tareeka

Abdullah bin Abbas (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ke Zamaane me Suraj Grahan hua.

Aap ne Baa-jamaat 2 rakat namaz padhi. Aap ne Surah Baqra Tilaawat karne ki miqdaar ke qareeb lamba qiyaam kiya phir lamba ruku kiya. Phir sar utha kar lamba Qiyaam kiya (Ruku ke baad Qauma karne ki bajaae dobaara Qira‐at Shuru kar dena 1 hi rakat ka tasalsul hai lehaza is mauqe par naye sire se Surah Faatiha nahi padhi jaaegi. Phir pahle ruku se kum lamba ruku kiya. Phir (Qauma karke) 2 sajde kiye.

Phir khade hokar lamba Qiyam kiya, phir 2 ruku kiye phir 2 Sajde karke aur tashahud padh kar Salaam phera, phir khutba diya, jis mein Allah ki tareef aur sana bayan ki aur farmaya:

Suraj wa Chand Grahan par Aap (ﷺ) ka khutba:

Suraj aur Chand Allah ki nishaniyo’n me se 2 nishaniya’n hain. Kisi ke marne ya paida hone se inko Grahan nahi lagta. Jab tum graham dekho to Allah ka zikar karo. (Dauran e Namaz) main ne jannat dekhi,magar main is mein se 1 angoor ka khosha le leta to tum rehti duniya tak is mein se khaate rehte aur main ne dozaqh (bhi) dekhi. Is se badh kar haulnaak manzar Main ne (kabhi) nahi dekha. (aur) Main ne jahannam mein ziyada ta’adaad aurato’n ki dekhi.

Arz ki gai Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) kya wajah hai (Auratei’n ziyada jahannam mein kyou’n hain)

Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ‘Wo kufr karti hain.’ Arz Ki gai kya Allah ka kufr karti hain?

Aap ne farmaya: ‘Wo khawind ki Naashukri karti hain, agar tu 1 muddat tak inke sath acchai karta rahe phir inki marzi ke khilaf koi kaam kare to kahti hain ke maine tujh se kabhi bhalaai nahi dekhi.’

📕 Bukhari: al Kasoof 1052 – Muslim: al Kasoof 907

For more Islamic messages kindly download our Mobile App

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/sun-and-the-moon-eclipse-in-islam/feed/ 0 18763
Hadees: Har Accha kaam Sadqah hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-neki-sadqa-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-neki-sadqa-hai/#respond Thu, 20 May 2021 01:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-neki-sadqa-hai/ ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ ✦ Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Har Accha kaam Sadqah hai.” 📚 Sahih Muslim; Hadees: 1005 Ek aur Riwayat me Aap (ﷺ) ne faramaya: “Har Neki Sadqa Hai !Tum Apne Musalman Bhai se Pyar se Galey milo, yeh bhi Neki hai.” 📚 Musnade Ahmad Jild:5 Safa:111: 14715]]>

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

Hadees: Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Har Accha kaam Sadqah hai.”

📚 Sahih Muslim; Hadees: 1005


Ek aur Riwayat me Aap (ﷺ) ne faramaya:

“Har Neki Sadqa Hai !
Tum Apne Musalman Bhai se Pyar se

Galey milo, yeh bhi Neki hai.”

📚 Musnade Ahmad Jild:5 Safa:111: 14715

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/har-neki-sadqa-hai/feed/ 0 15454
Ramadan ke Baad in 5 Chizou ko Kabhi Na Chorey https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-ke-baad-in-5-chizou-ko-kabhi-na-chorey/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-ke-baad-in-5-chizou-ko-kabhi-na-chorey/#respond Sat, 15 May 2021 10:48:49 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=31402 Ramadan ke Baad kya kare ? Ramadan ke Baad in 5 Chizou ko Kabhi na Chorey Namaz 5 Waqt ki Namaz Allah Ta’ala ne Musalmano par Hamesha ke Liye Farz ki hai, Sirf Ramadan me nahi Lehaza Jo Ramadan me Humne 5 Waqt ki Namaz Padhi Usko Jaari Rakhe Uske Saath Nawafil ka bhi Ahtemaam... [Read More]]]>

Ramadan ke Baad kya kare ?

Ramadan ke Baad in 5 Chizou ko Kabhi na Chorey

Namaz

5 Waqt ki Namaz Allah Ta’ala ne Musalmano par Hamesha ke Liye Farz ki hai, Sirf Ramadan me nahi Lehaza Jo Ramadan me Humne 5 Waqt ki Namaz Padhi Usko Jaari Rakhe Uske Saath Nawafil ka bhi Ahtemaam kare.

Nabi-e-Kareem ﷺ farmatey hai:

“Beshak Aadmi aur Shirk wa Kufr ke Darmiyan Fark karne waali cheez Namaz hai.”

📚 Sahih Muslim : Hadees No.246(82)

Lehaza Humesha 5 Waqt ki Namaz ka Ahtemaam Poori Zindagi jaari rakhe.

Subah wa Shaam K Azkaar

Subah wa Shaam ke Azkaar ka Ahtemaam Kare ye har Azkaar ki Ek Alag hi Fazilat hai. Issey Insaan Deen e Islam se Juda Rahta hai Allah ki Khashiyat uske Dil me Rahti hai. Subah ke Azkaar Fajr ke Baad aur Shaam ke Azkaar Asar ke Baad padhe.

Qur’an

Qur’an Allah Ta’ala ka Qalaam hai, Shifa hai, har Momin ke Dard ki Dawa hai, Sukoon Hasil karne ka Sabse behtareen Zariya hai. Aaj Har Musalmaan Pareshani ki zindagi Guzar raha hai, Qur’an Uski Pareshaniyou ka hal hai, Aaj Noujawan Depression me Ji Raha hai Qur’an Ussey Nijaat ka Zariya hai. Lihaja Rozana 1 Para Fajr ke baad padhle ya Apni Sahulat ke hisaab se Padhle taake 1 Mahine me 1 Qur’an Mukammal kar sakey.

Allah Rabbul Izzat farmata hai:

“Beshaq Allah Ke Zikr Se Momino ke Dil Itminan hasil karte hai.”

📚 Surah Ar Ra’ad 13:28

Tahajjud

Tahajjud ka Ahtemaam kare, Behtar hai Aakhri Paher me Padhe, Bas Fajr se 30-40 Minute pahle Uthkar Padhle ya raat me Sone se Pahle Padhle 20-30 Minutes Lagenge Padhne ke liye.

Rozey

Nafil Rozou ka Ahtemaam kare, Har Peer (Monday) aur Jumeraat (Thursday) ko Roza Rakhe har mahine ki 13,14,15 ko Roza rakhe isko Aadat bana le, Aasani se rah sakte hai in Shaa Allah.

Allah ke Nabi ﷺ Har Peer (Monday) aur Jumerat (Thursday) ka roza rakha karte aur farmate “Har Peer aur Jemraat ko Humare Aamal Allah Ke Paas Pesh kiye Jaate hai.” (Tirmizi Hadees No.747 Sahih)

Allah Ta’ala se Jude Rahne ke Liye in Tamaam Chizou ko Apanane ki Poori Koshish kare lekin Namaz to har haal me padhna hi hai, Yahi Kafir aur Musalmaan ke beech farq karne wali chiz hai, Hume sirf Ramadan ke Musalmaan nahi banna hai, Balke Sachche Musalmaan banna hai.

Allah Ta’ala Hum Sabko Isper Amal Karne ki Toufeeq Ata farmaye aur Ramadan jaisi Zindagi har Mahine Guzarne wala banaye

Aameen Ya Rabbul Aalameen

✍️ Afzal Khan Salafi

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ramadan-ke-baad-in-5-chizou-ko-kabhi-na-chorey/feed/ 0 31402
Zakat-ul-Fitr ke Ahkaam https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zakat-ul-fitr-ke-ahkaam/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zakat-ul-fitr-ke-ahkaam/#respond Sat, 08 May 2021 19:11:20 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=30937 Zakat-ul-Fitr Ke Ahkaam : Quran wa Sunnat ki Roshni mein, Sadqat ul Fitr ki Farziyyat, Fitrane ki Hikmat aur Shartein, Fitrana kinko diya jaaye...]]>

Zakat-ul-Fitr Ke Ahkaam
Quran wa Sunnat ki Roshni mein

Sadqat ul Fitr ki Farziyyat

Jis saal Ramadhan ka Roza farz huwa usi saal
sadqat ul fitr bhi farz howa yaani 2 hijri mein. Is
ki farziyyat Quran o Hadees aur Ijma e Ummat
se saabit hai.

Quran se Daleel:

۞ Beshak us ne falah paa li jo paak ho gaya. (Surah Al-A’la 87:14)

Sunnat se Daleel:

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Umar (RA) se riwayat hai ki
Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne “Ramadhan mein
Sadqat ul fitr ko musalmanon mein se har nafs
par farz kar diya hai.” (Sahih Muslim: 984)

Imam Ibn e Munzir Rahimahullah ne is ki
farziyyat par Ijma naqal kiya hai.
(Al-Ijmaa’ (Ibn e Munzir): Page No: 55)

Sadqat ul Fitr/ Zakat ul Fitr ko Zakat ul Badan
aur Zakat un Nafs bhi kaha jaata hai. Aam urdu
bol chaal mein yeh Fitra ya Fitrana ke naam se jaana jata hai.

Fitrane ki Hikmat

Do hikmatein to ek Hadees mein mazkoor hain:

Nabi (ﷺ) ne Sadqat ul Fitr Rozedaar ko lagw aur behooda
baaton se paak karne ke liye aur miskeenon ke
khaane ke liye farz kiya hai.
(Abu Dawood: 1609 and Ibn e Majah: 1827)

♲ Pehli hikmat ♲
Rozedaar ki paaki: Roze ki halat mein Rozedaar
se hone waali ghalatiyon se paak hone ke liye
Fitrana ada kiya jaata hai.

♲ Doosri hikmat ♲
Miskeenon ka khaana: Eid ke din jahan maldaar
log khushi manayen wahein apni khushi mein
shaamil karne ke liye un ke zimme ghareebon
aur miskeenon ko Fitranah ada karna hai taaki
woh bhi musalmanon ki Eid ki khushi mein
barabar ke shareek ho saken.

♲ Teesri hikmat ♲
Fitrane mein miskeenon ke saath ulfat o
muhabbat ke izhaar ke siwa, apne badan ka
sadqa bhi hai kiunki Allah Taala ne ab tak apni
taufeeq se zinda rakha. Aur Allah ki un
ne’maton ka shukriya bhi jo Ramadhan ul
Mubarak mein (Roza, Qiyam, Aitekaf, Lailat ul
Qadr waghera ki shakl mein) milte hain.

Fitrane ki Shartein

Is ki teen shartein hain;
➊ Fitrane ke liye islam shart hai, is liye kafir par Fitrana nahi.

➋ Istita’at: Fitrana ke liye nisaab ka maalik
hona shart nahi balki agar kisi ke paas Eid ki
raat aur us din apne aur apne ahl o ayaal par
kharch karne se ziyadah khuraak ho to use
miskeenon ko sadqa kare.

➌ Teesri shart Fitrane ka wajibi waqt hona hai
jo Eid ka chaand niklne se Eid ki namaz ke waqt
tak hai.

Kin ki taraf se fitrana ada kiya jayega?

Is silsile mein Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam
ki Hadees hai:

Tarjumah: Abdullah bin Umar (R.A) se riwayat hai ki
Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Ramadhan mein
musalmaanon mein se har shakhs par azaad ya
gulaam, mard ho ya aurat, choota ho ya bada
khajooron ka ek saa’ ya jaw (barley) ka ek saa’
Sadqat ul Fitr muqarrar farmaya. (Sahih Muslim: 984)

➤ Is liye har musalman chaahe woh chota ho ya
bada, azad ho ya ghulam, mard ho ya aurat un ki
taraf se Fitra nikalna un ke sarparast ke zimme
wajib hai Yateem aur majnu ke paas maal ho to un ki
taraf se bhi Fitra nikala jaaye.

➤ Pait mein maujood bachche ki taraf se
Fitrana wajib nahi hai magar koyi istihbaab ke
taur par dena chaahe to de sakta hai.

➤ Mayyit ki taraf se Fitrana nahi hai. Haan agar
mayyit ne waqt e wujoob (Eid ka chaand niklne
se Eid ki namaz tak) ko pa liya to us ki taraf se
Fitrana ada kiya jaayega.

➤ Naukar ya Naukraani ka Fitrana khud unke
zimme hai, agar us ka maalik ada kar de to ada
ho jaayega.

Fitrane mein kya diya jaaye?

Jis country mein jo cheez ghiza (khaane) ke taur
par istemaal ki jaati hai use Fitrana ke taur par
de sakte hain. Is se mutalliq Nabi (ﷺ) ka farmaan hai:

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Umar (R.A) se riwayat hai ki
Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne Ramadhan mein
musalmaanon mein se har shakhs par azaad ya
gulaam, mard ho ya aurat, choota ho ya bada
khajooron ka ek saa’ ya jaw (barley) ka ek saa’
Sadqat ul Fitr muqarrar farmaya.
(Sahih Muslim: 984)

Nabi ﷺ ke zamaane mein
jaw (barley), khajoor, munqqa aur paneer
khaane ke taur par istemaal hota tha. Hamaare
yahan normally chawal, ghehon, chana, jaw,
baajra, jawar waghera khaane ki cheezein hain
lehaza hum un mein se Fitrana nikalenge.

Saa’ ki miqdaar:

Fitrane ki miqdaar “ek saa” hai. Ek saa’
chaar mudd ka hota hai. Gram ke hisaab se saa ki
ta’een mein kaafi ikhtilaaf hai.

Shaikh Ibn e Uthaimeen ne 2kilo 40gram batlaya hai. Kuch
ne 2kilo 100gram, kuch ne taqreeban dhai kilo
(2.5kg), kuch ne 2kilo 175gram, kuch ne 2kilo
751gram kaha hai. Shaikh Ibn e Baaz ne 3kilo
batlaya hai. Yahi Saudi Fatwa Committee Lajna
Daima ka fatwa hai.

Ziyadah tar aqwaal dhai kilo (2.5kg) ke aas
paas hain. Agar dhai kilo ke hisaab se nikaal
diya jaaye to ziyadah munasib hai. Is mein
fuqaraa aur masakeen ka faida bhi hai aur agar
koi 3kilo ke hisaab se nikalta hai to is mein bhi
koi harj nahi.

Yahan ek aur masla jaan lena chaahiye ke
ek hi jins se ek saa’ nikalna behtar hai na ke
aadha ek jins se aur aadha ek jins se.

Abu Dawood aur Nasai waghera mein nisf saa’
ka bhi zikr hai magar woh riwayat sahih nahi
hai. Is silsile mein kuch Aasaar bhi mlite hain.
Imam Abu Hanifah, Shaikh ul Islam Ibn e
Taimiyah, Allama Ibn e Qayyim, Allama Albani
aur Ubaidullah Mubarakpoori Rahimahumullah
ka mauqif hai ke nisf saa’ bhi kifayat karega.

Fitrane ka Masraf (Fitrana kinko diya jaaye)

Fitrane ka Masraf Nabi (ﷺ) ne bata diya hai:

۞ Hadees: Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam ne
Sadqat ul Fitr Rozedaar ko lagw aur behooda
baaton se paak karne ke liye aur miskeenon ke
khaane ke liye farz kiya hai.
(Abu Dawood: 1609 and Ibn e Majah: 1827)

Allama Albani Rahimahullah ne is Hadees
ko “Sahih ul Jami’: 3570” mein sahih kaha hai.
Yeh Hadees batati hai ke Fitrana ka masraf
fuqaraa or masakeen hain. Kuch ulama ne kaha
Zakat ke 8 Masaarif mein Fitrana sarf kar sakte
hain (means jin logon ko zakat di jaati hai unko
Fitrana de sakte hain) magar yeh baat upar zikr
ki gayi Hadees ke khilaaf hai.

➤ Shaikh ul Islam Ibn e Taimiyah
Rahimahullah ne Fitrane ko Faqeeron or
Miskeenon ke saath khaas kiya hai aur daleel se
qawi-tar isi ko qarar diya hai.
(Majmoo’ ul Fatawa: 25/71)

➤ Shaikh Ibn e Baaz ne kaha ke Fitrane ka
masraf Fuqaraa or Masaakeen hain kiunki Ibn e
Abbas Radhiallahu Anhuma se saabit hai:

۞ Hadees: Nabi (ﷺ) ne Sadqat ul Fitr
Rozedaar ko lagw aur behooda
baaton se paak karne ke liye aur miskeenon ke
khaane ke liye farz kiya hai.
Abu Dawood: 1609 and Ibn e Majah: 1827
(Majmoo’ ul Fatawa: 14/204)

Lehaaza Fitraana Faqeeron or Miskeenon ke
alawah Masjidon aur Madarson waghera par
kharch karna sunnat ki mukhalifat hai.
Agar apni jagah par Faqeeron or Miskeenon ko
na paaye to doosri jagah Fitrana bhej de.

Fitrana dene ka waqt

Fitrane ka do waqt hai –

Ek waqt Wujoob ka aur ek waqt jawaaz ka.

♲ Wujoob ka waqt ♲
Eid ka chaand nazar aane se Eid ki namaz tak
hai. Is darmiyan kisi waqt mustahiq ko Fitrana
de de.

♲ Jawaaz ka waqt ♲
Eid se ek do din pehle Fitrana dena jaaiz hai.
Bukhari aur Muslim mein Ibn e Umar
Radhiallahu Anhuma se marwi hai:

۞ Hadees: Sahaba e Kiraam Radhiallahu
Anhum Eid se ek ya do din pehle Fitrana ada
karte the. (Sahih Bukhari: 1511)

Afzal waqt Eid ki namaz ke liye niklane se
pehle ada karna hai kiunki Hadees mein hai:

۞ Hadees: Nabi (ﷺ) ne Eid ki namaz ke liye
nikalne se pehle logon ko Fitrana ada karne ka hukm diya.
(Sahih Bukhari: 1503 and Sahih Muslim: 986)

➤ Eid ki namaz ke baad Fitra dene se ada nahi
hoga woh sirf aam sadqa shumaar hoga lekin
agar kisi ke saath bhool ho gayi ya kisi shar’ee
uzr ki bunyaad par late ho gayi to Allah taala
aise bandon se darguzar (mu’aaf) karta hai.

Fitrana dene ki jagah

Is mein asal yahi hai ke jo jis jagah rehta hai
wahein Fitra ada kare lekin agar wahan Fuqaraa
or Masaakeen maujood na hon to Fitra doosri
jagah bhej de. Isi tarah agar kisi doosri jagah
bhejne ki sakht zaroorat ho to ek jagah se doosri
jagah muntaqil karne mein koi harj nahi.

Fitrane mein raqam dena kaisa?

Yeh ek ahem masla hai jiske Jaaiz aur Na Jaaiz hone mein
ikhtilaaf hai. Ahadees ki roshni mein yeh masla wazeh hai,

Nabi (ﷺ) ne Fitrane ko miskeenon ki ghiza (means unka khaana)
qarar diya hai or ghiza khayi jaane waali cheez hai, na ke raqam.

Is liye Rasool (ﷺ) ke farmaan par chalte huwe galle se hi
Fitra ada karna behtar or afzal hai. Albatta sakht zaroorat ke
tehat Fitre ki raqam dena bhi jaaiz hai.

Is ko misaal se is tarah samajh len ke aaj kal Fuqaraa aur
Masaakeen jinhein ghalle ki zaroorat nahi hoti woh hum se
ghalla to le lete hain magar use bech kar qeemat haasil karte hain
aur fir qeemat se apni zaroorat ki cheezein khreedte hain.

Aise halaat mein bajaye is ke ke miskeen ko ghalla bechne ki
mashaqqat mile aur ghalle ki kum qeemat haasil karni pade
hum khud un ki taraf se wakeel ban kar ghalle ki qeemat ada kar dein.

Wazeh rahe ki yeh sirf zaroorat ke waqt jaaiz hai albatta behtar aur
afzal sunnat ki pairwi hai jo ke khaane peene ki cheezon se Fitra ada karna hai.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zakat-ul-fitr-ke-ahkaam/feed/ 0 30937
Gadhe, Kutte aur Murghe ki aawaaz sun kar yeh dua kare https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gadhe-kutte-aur-murghe-ki-aawaaz-sun-kar-yeh-dua-kare/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gadhe-kutte-aur-murghe-ki-aawaaz-sun-kar-yeh-dua-kare/#respond Sat, 27 Jun 2020 18:30:24 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=22280 Gadhe ki aawaaz aur kutte ki bhonk sun kar yeh Dua kare أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ  〘 Auzu Billahi Minash Shaitanir Rajim 〙 (Allah ki Panah Mangta/Mangti hu Shaitan Mardud ke Sharr se)  📕 Sahih Bukhari:6115 📕 Sahih Muslim:2610 Raat me Kutte bhonkte waqt ki dua ۞ Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jab tum... [Read More]]]>

أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ 

Auzu Billahi Minash Shaitanir Rajim

(Allah ki Panah Mangta/Mangti hu Shaitan Mardud ke Sharr se)

 📕 Sahih Bukhari:6115
📕 Sahih Muslim:2610


۞ Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jab tum raat ko Kutte ke bhonkne aur Gadhhe ke henkne ki aawaaz suno to us’se Allah ki panaah talab karo kyun ke woh aisi cheez ko dekhte hai jo tum nahin dekh sakte”

 📕 Sunan Abu Dawood:5103,
📕 Musnad Ahmad: 3/306


۞ Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Jab tum Murghe ki Aawaz suno to ALLAH se uske fazl ka sawaal karo, aur kaho.

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ

Allaahumma innee as’aluka min fazlik

Aye Allah! main tujh se tere fazl ka sawaal karta hoon. (kyun ke usne farishtah dekha hai.)

 📕 Sahih Bukhari: 3303

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gadhe-kutte-aur-murghe-ki-aawaaz-sun-kar-yeh-dua-kare/feed/ 0 22280
Ilm-e-Hadees aur Hadees ki Kisme https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ilm-e-hadees-aur-hadees-ki-kisme/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ilm-e-hadees-aur-hadees-ki-kisme/#respond Wed, 09 Oct 2019 23:45:23 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/?p=22523 ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ • Hadees ka ilm sahih aur khalis niyyat ke sath sirf Allah Ta’ala ki raza ke liye haasil kare. • Hadees ka ilm naam kamaane aur duniya ke maqsado ke liye hargiz haasil naa kare warna kuch faydah na hoga. • Allah Ta’ala se dua karte rahe ki iss mubarak ilm ke... [Read More]]]>

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

• Hadees ka ilm sahih aur khalis niyyat ke sath sirf Allah Ta’ala ki raza ke liye haasil kare.

• Hadees ka ilm naam kamaane aur duniya ke maqsado ke liye hargiz haasil naa kare warna kuch
faydah na hoga.

• Allah Ta’ala se dua karte rahe ki iss mubarak ilm ke haasil hone me Allah Ta’ala ki taufeeq haasil rahe, halaat durust rahe, koi rukaawat aur mushkil pesh na aaye aur Allah Rabbul Izzat hadees ke samajhne
me khusoosi madad farmata rahe aur khatima imaan ke sath ho.

• Rozaana kuch na kuch waqt (ya jitna ziyadah mumkin ho) hadees ka ilm haasil karne ke liye zaroor kharch kare, behtar yeh hai ki kisi mu’atabar aur parhezgar ustadh ki shagirdi bhi ikhtiyaar kare.

• Ustadh ki bahut ziyadah izzat kare aur jo hadees padhe ya sune uss par amal karne ki koshish bhi kare.

• Hadees ke ilm ko ziyadah se ziyadah failaye aur jo baat maaloom na ho waha apni raay se hargiz na bataye, balki yeh kahe ki mai nahi jaanta.

• Ilm ke haasil karne me sharm na kare, jab bhi koi baat samajh me na aye toh apne ustadh ya kisi aur aalim se puch le aur har hadees achhi tarha samajhe.

Hadees ka ilm haasil karne mein hadees ki mashoor wa mu’atabar kitaabe ‘Bukhari’ aur ‘Muslim’ ko tarjih de.


Hadees ki Istalaahe

(Hadees ki Paribhasha)

• Qauli Hadees: Nabie Karim صلى الله عليه وسلم kaa farmaan.

• Fayli Hadees: Nabie Karim صلى الله عليه وسلم kaa amal.

• Taqreeri Hadees: Nabie Karim صلى الله عليه وسلم ki ijaazat.

Taqreeri Hadees usse kehte hai ki Aap صلى الله عليه وسلم ki maujoodgi me koi kaam kiya gaya ho, yaa koi baat kahi gayi ho aur aap uss par khaamosh rahe ho yaa manaa na kiya ho.

• Aur aap صلى الله عليه وسلم ki sifaat (huliya, akhlaaq, qirdaar) ‘sifati hadees’ kehlaati hai.


Hadees ki Kisme

(Sankshiptata Ke Saath)

1. Sahih :

Jiske tamaam raawi (riwaayat karne wale) mu’atabar, parhezgaar aur kaabile aitibaar yaaddaasht ke maalik ho aur sanad muttasil ho. (Muttasil ke maayne ‘lagataar’ ke hai, yaani sanad shuru se akhir taq mili hui ho, beech se koi raawi gaayab na ho.

2. Hasan:

Jiske raawi sahi hadees ke raawi ke muqaabale me haafize (yaaddaasht) me toh kam ho, baki sharte (mu’atabar, parhezgaar aur sanad muttasil hone me ) sahi hadees waali maujood ho.

3. Marfoo’ :

Jiss hadees me kisi Sahabi r.a ne Nabi Karim صلى الله عليه وسلم ka naam le kar hadees bayaan ki ho, waha Marfoo’ kehlaati hai.

4. Mawqoof:

Jis hadees me kisi Sahabiؓ ne Nabie Karim صلى الله عليه وسلم ka naam liye baghair hadees bayaan ki ho yaa apne khayaal ka izhaar kiya ho waha Mawqoof kehlaati hai.

5. Aahaad:

Jis hadees ke raawi taadaad me mutawaatir hadeeso ke raawiyo se kam ho waha Aahaad kehlaati hai, Aahaad ki teen kisme hai –

1. Mashoor: Jis hadees ke raawi har zamaane mein do se ziyadah rahe ho.
2. Azeez: Jiske raawi har zamaane me kumse kum do rahe ho.
3. Ghareeb: Jis hadees ka raawi har zamaane me kumse kum ek raha ho, aur har raawi mu’atabar, parhezgaar, kaabile aitibaar yaaddaasht ka maalik raha ho aur sanad muttasil ho.

6. Mutawaatir:

Jis hadees ke raawi har zamaane me itne ho jinka jhoot par iqatthe hona mumkin na ho.

7. Maqbool :

Jis hadees ke raawiyo ki diyaanat (imaandaari) aur sacchaai tasleem ho waha hadees Maqbool kehlati hai.

8. Ghair Maqbool:

Jis hadees ke raawiyo ki diyaanat aur sacchaai sandighda (ghair yaqeeni) ho waha Ghair Maqbool kehlati hai.

9. Za’eef:

Jis hadees me na toh sahih hadees ki sharte mawjood ho aur na hi hasan ki. Yaani jis hadees ke raawiyo me koi raawi kam feham, kamzor hafize wala ho yaa sanad me ek yaa ziyadah raawi chooth gaye ho.

10. Mawzu (Mangadhat) :

Jis hadees ka (koi ek bhi) raawi kazzaab (jhootha) ho. ‘Kazzab’ uss raawi ko kehte hai jis se hadees paak me jhooth bolna saabit ho chuka ho.


Hadees ki Kitaabo ki Istelaahe

Sihah e Sitta: Hadees ki 6 (mashoor) kitaabe: Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood, Tirmizi, Nasai aur Ibn Majha ko ‘Sahih Sitta’ kaha jaataa hai.

Jaame’: Jis hadees me Islam se mutalliq tamaam mabaahis, aqeede, ahkaam, tafseer, fitan (fitno ka bayaan), aadaabe jannat, dozakh vagayrah ke halaat mawjood ho waha Jaame’ kehlaati hai. Maslan ‘Jaame’ as Sahih Bukhari’, ‘Jaame’ Tirmizi’.

Sunan: Jis kitaab me sirf ahkaamaat ke mutalliq hadeese jama ki gayi ho waha ‘Sunan’ kehlati hai, Maslan ‘Sunan Abi Dawood’, ‘Sunan Nasai’.

Musnad: Jis kitaab me har Sahabiؓ ki hadeese tartibwar ikatthi kar di gayi ho woh ‘Musnad’ kehlaati hai, Maslan ‘Musnad Ahmed’.

Mustakhraj: Jis kitaab me ek kitaab ki hadeese kisi doosri sanad se riwayat ki jaye wo ‘Mustakhraj’ kehlaati hai, Maslan ‘Mustakhrajul Ismail al Al Bukhari.

Mustadraq: Jis kitaab me ek muhaddith ki qaayam ki hui sharto ke mutaabiq woh hadeese jama ki jaye jo uss muhaddith ne apni kitaab me darj na ki ho, waha ‘Mustadraq’ kehlaati hai, Maslan ‘Mustadraq
Hakeem’.

Bukhari Shareef me saari hadeese sahi hai aur aaj tak tamaam muhadditheen ka iss par ittefaaq (ek rai) hai.

Allah Taala ka farmaan hai:

“Aye momino! agar tumhe koi faasiq (badkaar wa ghair mu’atabar aadmi) khabar de toh tum uski achhi tarah tehqeeq kar liya karo.”

Quran 49:6

Rasoolullah صلى الله عليه وسلم ka farmaan hai:
۞ Hadees: Allah Ta’ala uss shakhs ko taro taaza rakhe (yaani khush haal rakhe aur izzat wa sammaan inaayat farmaye) jisne mujhse koi hadees suni fir usko aage pohoncha diya jaisa ki suna tha. (Tirmizi)

۞ Hadees: Jab aadmi mar jaata hai uske amal ka sawaab rook jaata hai, magar teen amalo ka sawaab baaki (aur jaari) rehta hai Sadaqae jaariya, wah ilm jisse nafaa haasil kiya jaye, aur nek aulaad jo uske liye dua kare. (Muslim)

۞ Hadees: Jo shakhs ilm haasil karne ke liye kisi raaste par chala, Allah taala uske liye jannat ka raasta aasaan karega. (Muslim)

———- ❖ ———-

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ilm-e-hadees-aur-hadees-ki-kisme/feed/ 0 22523
Zikr Azkar ki Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zikr-azkar-ki-fazilat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zikr-azkar-ki-fazilat/#respond Sun, 15 Sep 2019 05:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-zikr-karnewalo-ki-fazilat/ Zikr ki Fazilat Quran me Allah Ta’ala Quran-e-Majid me farmata hai: Isliye tum mera zikr karo main bhi tumhe yaad karunga, meri Shukr Guzari karo aur Nashukri se bacho.❞ [Al-Baqra:2:152] Aye emaan waalo! Allah Ta’ala ka bahut ziyada zikr karo. [Al-Ahzaab: 22:41] Aur Allah Ta’ala ko ziyada yaad karne wale mard aur bahut ziyada yaad... [Read More]]]>

Zikr ki Fazilat Quran me

Allah Ta’ala Quran-e-Majid me farmata hai:

  1. Isliye tum mera zikr karo main bhi tumhe yaad karunga, meri Shukr Guzari karo aur Nashukri se bacho.[Al-Baqra:2:152]

  2. Aye emaan waalo! Allah Ta’ala ka bahut ziyada zikr karo. [Al-Ahzaab: 22:41]

  3. Aur Allah Ta’ala ko ziyada yaad karne wale mard aur bahut ziyada yaad karne wali aurtain, Allah Ta’ala ne un ke liye maghfirat aur ajr-e-azeem tayyaar kar rakkha hai. [Al-Ahzaab 22:35]

  4. Aye insaan! Apne Rab ko apne dil mein aajzi aur khauf ke saath aur buland aawaaz ki nisbat past (dhimi) aawaaz ke sath subh-o-shaam yaad kar aur ghaafilon mein se na ho jana. [AI-A’raaf 7:205]


Zikr ki Fazilat Aahadees ki roshni me

۞ Hadees:Us shakhs ki misaal jo apne Rab ko yaad karta hai aur us shakhs ki misaal jo apne Rab ko yaad nahin karta, zinda aur murda ki tarah hai.

📕 Bukhari: 6407, Sahih Muslim:779

۞ Hadees: Aap (ﷺ)ne farmaya: “kya main tumhen tumhare aamaal mein se behtareen (amal) ke baare mein na bataoun, jo tumhare maalik ke nazdeek pakeezah tareen, tumhare darjaat me buland tareen, tumhare liye sona chandi kharch karne se achchha aur tumhare liye iss baat se bhi behtar ki tum apne dushman se aamna saamna karo to tum un logon ki gardanein maaro aur woh tumhaari gardanein maar le. Sahaaba (R.A) ne kaha: “Kyun nahin!” Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya “Allah Ta’ala ka zikr.

📕 Tirmizi : 2377, Ibne Majah: 7390

۞ Hadees: Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: Allah Ta’ala farmata hain: “Main apne baare mein apne bande ke gumaan ke mutaabiq hoon, jab woh mujhe yaad karta hai tou main us ke saath hota hoon. agar woh mujhe apne dil mein yaad karta hai tou main use apne dil mein yaad karta hoon, agar mujhe kisi jama’at mein yaad karta hai tou main usey us’se behtareen jama’at me yaad karta hoon, agar woh baalisht bhar mere qareeb aaye tou main ek haath uske qareeb aata hoon. agar woh ek haath (ke faasle baraabar) mere qareeb aaye tou main do haath (phailane ke faasle ke baraabar) uske qareeb aata hun, agar woh chlata huwa mere paas aaye tou main daudta huwa uske paas aata hoon.

📕 Sahih Bukhari: 7405, Sahih Muslim: 2675

۞ Hadees: Abdullah bin Busr se marvi hai ke ek aadmi ne kahaa: “Aye Allah ke Rasool(ﷺ)! mujh par islaam ke ahkamaat bahut ziyaadah ho chuke hain, Aap mujhe kisi aise amal ke baare mein bataiye jis par main mazbooti se (mustaqil mizaaji ke saath) amal kar sakun. Aap(ﷺ) ne farmaaya: “tumhaari zabaan hamesha Allah ke zikr se tar rahe.

📕 Sunan Tirmizi:3375, Ibne Majah:3793

۞ Hadees: Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaaya:
“Jis shakhs ne kitabullah se ek harf padha, uske liye uske badle mein ek neki hai, aur ek apne jaise dus nekiyon ke baraabar hai (ya’ni dus guna ajar milega) Main nahin kahta ki Alif ek harf hai lekin alif ek harf hai laam ek harf hai aur meem ek harf hai.

📕 Sunan Tirmizi: 2910

۞ Hadees: Uqbah bin Aamir (R.A) se marvi hai unhon ne kaha ki hum safar mein the, Rasool (ﷺ) baahar aaye aur farmaya:
“tum mein se kaun hai jise pasand ho ki woh bathaan ya Aqeeq (do wadiyon ke naam) ki taraf savere jaye aur bade bade kuhaanon wali do ountniyan baghair gunah kiye aur baghair qata’ rahmi ke liye aaye. hum ne kaha aye Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ)! hum sab yeh baat pasand karte hain. Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “kya tum mein se koyi shakhs aisa nahin jo subah savere masjid ki taraf aaye aur Allah azzawajal ki kitab ki do aayaat seekhe ya padhe yeh uske liye do ountniyon se behtar hai aur teen aayaat teen ountniyon se behtar hain aur chaar aayaat chaar ountniyon se behtar hain,aur jitni hi aayaat hongi utni hi ountniyon se behtar hain.

📕 Sahih Muslim 803

۞ Hadees: Jo shakhs kisi jagah baithha aur wahan usne Allah ka zikr nahin kiya to woh jagah Allah ki taraf se uske liye ba’yise nuqsaan (ghabrahat wa parishani) hogi aur jo shakhs kisi jagah leta jahan usne Allah ka zikr nahin kiya to woh jagah us ke liye Allah ki taraf se uske liye ba’yise nuqsaanfghabrahat wa parishani) hogi.

📕 Sunan Abu Dowood:4856

۞ Hadees: Jo qaum kisi aisi majlis se uthhti hai jis men unhon ne Allah ka zikr nahin kiya hota to gadhe ki sadi huyi laash jaisi cheez se uthhti hai aur yeh majlis unke liye ba’yise hasrat hogi.

📕 Sahih Abu Dawood:4855, Musnad Ahmed: 2/224


[post-content id=”20074″]

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zikr-azkar-ki-fazilat/feed/ 0 16216
Subah ke sare Azkar me se Meezan par sabse bhari Azkar https://ummat-e-nabi.com/subah-ke-sare-azkar-me-se-meezan-par-sabse-bhari-azkar/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/subah-ke-sare-azkar-me-se-meezan-par-sabse-bhari-azkar/#respond Fri, 19 Jul 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/subah-ke-sare-azkar-me-se-meezan-par-sabse-bhari-azkar/ ✦ Mafhum-e-Hadees: Ummul Momineen Juwairiyah (RaziAllahu Anha) se riwayat hai ki, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) subah ko unke pass se nikle , wo apni Namaz ki jagah me subah ki Namaz Ada kar rahi thi, Aap (ﷺ) wapas chasht ke waqt laute to dekha ki wo wahi baithee huyee hai, Aap (ﷺ) ne pucha ki... [Read More]]]>

✦ Mafhum-e-Hadees:

Ummul Momineen Juwairiyah (RaziAllahu Anha) se riwayat hai ki,
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) subah ko unke pass se nikle , wo apni Namaz ki jagah me subah ki Namaz Ada kar rahi thi, Aap (ﷺ) wapas chasht ke waqt laute to dekha ki wo wahi baithee huyee hai,
Aap (ﷺ) ne pucha ki jab se main tumhe chorh kar gaya tha tabse kya tum isee haal mein rahi ? Unhone kaha, ji haan !

Aap(ﷺ) ne farmaya “Maine tumhare baad chaar kalme 3 baar padhe , agar in kalmo ka wajan kiya jaye un kalmo ke saath jo tumne aaj abhi tak padhe hain to yahi bhari rahnege, wo kalimat ye hain –

سُبْحـانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْـدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْـقِه
‎وَرِضـا نَفْسِـه
وَزِنَـةَ عَـرْشِـه
وَمِـدادَ كَلِمـاتِـه

Subhaanallaahi wa bihamdihi Adada khalqihi
Wa ridhaa nafsihi, Wa zinata Arshihi
Wa Midaada Kalimaatihi

*Tarjuma: Main Allah Subhanahu ki paaki bayan karta hu uski makhluqat ki tadad ke barabar, aur uski khushi ke barabar, aur uske Arsh ke wazan ke barabar, aur uske kalimat ki siyahi(ink) ke barabar.

📕 Sahih Muslim, Jild 6, 6913 

For more Islamic messages kindly download our Mobile App
[post-content id=”46102″]

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/subah-ke-sare-azkar-me-se-meezan-par-sabse-bhari-azkar/feed/ 0 18204
Hadees: Quran ki tilawat karo, yeh Qayamat ke din Sifarish karega https://ummat-e-nabi.com/quran-ki-tilawat-karo-yeh-qayamat-ke-din-sifarish-karega/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/quran-ki-tilawat-karo-yeh-qayamat-ke-din-sifarish-karega/#respond Wed, 17 Jul 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/quran-ki-tilawat-karo-yeh-qayamat-ke-din-sifarish-karega/ Hadith: 19 -July: Abu Umama (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ❝Quran ki tilawat kiya karo, is liye ke yeh Qayamat ke din tilawat karne waalo ke haq me Sifarish karega.❞ 📕 Sahih Muslim 804]]>

Hadith: 19 -July:

Abu Umama (R.A) se riwayat hai ke, Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

❝Quran ki tilawat kiya karo, is liye ke yeh Qayamat ke din tilawat karne waalo ke haq me Sifarish karega.❞

📕 Sahih Muslim 804

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/quran-ki-tilawat-karo-yeh-qayamat-ke-din-sifarish-karega/feed/ 0 19559
Zamane ko Bura Na Kaho, Zamana Allah Hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zamane-ko-bura-na-kaho/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zamane-ko-bura-na-kaho/#respond Tue, 09 Jul 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zamane-ko-bura-na-kaho/ ✦ Hadees: Zamana Allah hai. Bohot Saare log Kehte Hain ke Bura Zamaana Agaya hai , Jabki har Zamana toh Allah hi ka Zamana hai. Tou kya Zamane ko bura kehna durust hai ? Aayein Qurano Sunnat ki Roshni se Wazahat karte hai. Zamane Jaheliyat me Jab Mushreekeen Arab ko koi Dukh , Ghum ,... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadees: Zamana Allah hai.

Bohot Saare log Kehte Hain ke Bura Zamaana Agaya hai , Jabki har Zamana toh Allah hi ka Zamana hai. Tou kya Zamane ko bura kehna durust hai ? Aayein Qurano Sunnat ki Roshni se Wazahat karte hai.

Zamane Jaheliyat me Jab Mushreekeen Arab ko koi Dukh , Ghum , Shidat Wa Bala pohnchti toh Woh kehte (Haye Zamane ki Barbadi) Woh in Afaal ko Zamane ki taraf Mansoob karte aur Zamane ko bura bhala kehte aur Gaaliyan dete haalan ke in Afaak ka khaaliq toh Allah hi hai , toh Goyaa Naoozbillah wo Allah ko Gaali diya karte they.

✦ Hazrat Abu Hurera (R.A) se marwi hai ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke: Allah Taa’lah farmata hai:  Ibn-e-Adam Mujhe Aziyat deta hai , Zamane ko Gaaliyan Deta hai aur Mai (Sahib) Zamana Hun. Mere Hath me Muamlaat Hain, Mai hi Din aur raat ko Badalata Hun.

📕 Bukhari > Kitab Al Tafseer > Surah Jasiya (4826) ,
📕 Muslim (2246) Baab Al Nahi An Sabul Dahar,
📕 Musnad-e-Humaidi 468/2 (1096) ,
📕 Musnad Ahmed 1238 /2 ,
📕 Abu Dawood > Kitab ul Adab 5274)

✦ Abu Hurera (R.A) se marwi hai ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya ke: Haaye Zamanay ki Barbadi ‘ Hargiz Koi na kahe ‘ Beshak Allah he Zamanay wala hai.

📕 Musnad Abu Yaala 452 /10 (6066)

Lihaza Zamane ko bura kehna jaisa ke Awam Al Naas me Raayej hai ke “Zamana bura Aagaya hai, kya bura waqt aagaya hai , Waqt ka Satyanaas wagera…”

Darasal aisa kehna Naoozbillah Allah ko bura kehna hai, kyun ke Saara Nizaam Aalim Allah Wahdahu La Shareek ke Qabze Qudrat me hai , Wohi paida karne wala aur wahi maarne wala hai, wohi Mudbar Al Amoor hai.

Wohi Muntazim aur sab ki Bigdi banane wala Ganj Bakhsh, Gous-e-Azam, Daata , Faiz Bakhsh aur Dastageer hai. yeh Sab Allah ke Naamo Sifaat hai, in Naamon ko kisi insan ki taraf mansub karna gumarhi hai. lihaja Awam ko chahiye ke suni sunayi bato par yakin karne se behtar hai Qurano Sunnat se ilm hasil kare. aur Ulema-e-Haq ki sohbat ikhteyar kare.

Yeh bhi Dekhe:

99 Names Of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) With English Meanings

Allah Rabbul Izzat hume kehne sunne se Jyada Amal ki Taufiq de.. Ameen

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/zamane-ko-bura-na-kaho/feed/ 0 15734
Takkabur kya hai aur takabbur karna kisko zeba deta hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/takkabur-kya-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/takkabur-kya-hai/#respond Fri, 03 May 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/takkabur-kya-hai/ Takkabur kise kehte hai ? Jawaab: khud ko Afzal aur dusron ko Haqeer samjhne ka naam Takabbur hai. ✦ Nabi-e-Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) farmatey hai ki “Takabbur haq ki Mukhalifat aur logon ko Haqeer jaan ne ka naam hai.” [Sahih Muslim: Hadith 91] Allah Rabbul Izzat Takabbur ke talluk se Qurane Majid me farmata hai:... [Read More]]]>

Takkabur kise kehte hai ?

Jawaab: khud ko Afzal aur dusron ko Haqeer samjhne ka naam Takabbur hai.

✦ Nabi-e-Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) farmatey hai ki “Takabbur haq ki Mukhalifat aur logon ko Haqeer jaan ne ka naam hai.[Sahih Muslim: Hadith 91]

Allah Rabbul Izzat Takabbur ke talluk se Qurane Majid me farmata hai:

1). ❝ Aur yaad karo jab hum (Allah) ne farishton ko hukm diyaa ki Aadam ko sajda karo tou sab ne sajda kiya siwaaye iblis ke jo munkir huwa aur guroor kiya aur kaafir ho gaya.[Surah Baqrah 2:34]

2). ❝ Takkabur se apne Nafs ki pakizagi na jataya karo, jo parhezgar hain usko Allah khoob jaanta hai. ❞ [Surah Najm, 53:32]

✦ Qaul: Hazrate Abu Bakr Siddhiq (RaziAllahu Anhu) farmate hai ke: “Bhala Wo Shakhs kis tarha Takabbur kar sakta hai, Jo Mitti se bana ho, Mitti me milne wala ho aur mitti me Keede-Makore ki gizah ban’ne wala ho.

Tou Malum hua Takabbur karna insan ko zeba nahi deta jabki agar koi takabbur karne ka haq rakhta hai to wo hai sirf Allah subhanhu taala ki jaat, AL–MUTAKABBIR yaani sabse aala, yeh Allah ki sifat hai. kyunki wahi tamam zahano ko banane wala aur palne wala hai.

Allah Ta’ala hum tamam ko Takabbur se bachaye aur aazizi inkesari ikhteyar karne ki taufik ata farmaye. Ameen Allahumma ameen…

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/takkabur-kya-hai/feed/ 0 16185
Jab Banda Namaz me Surah Fatiha padhta hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-banda-surah-fatiha-ki-tilawat-karta-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-banda-surah-fatiha-ki-tilawat-karta-hai/#respond Wed, 24 Apr 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-banda-surah-fatiha-ki-tilawat-karta-hai/ ۞ Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim ۞ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Hurairah (RaziAllahu Anhu) kehte hain maine RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko farmate hue suna, “Allah Ta’ala farmata hain: maine namaz apne aur apne bande ke darmyan aadhi-aadhi taqseem kardi hai , Lehaza mera banda jo sawal karega usey milega – – Jab banda kehta hai ( Alhamdu-lillahi-Rabbil-Aalameen ) to... [Read More]]]>

۞ Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim ۞

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Hurairah (RaziAllahu Anhu) kehte hain maine RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko farmate hue suna, “Allah Ta’ala farmata hain: maine namaz apne aur apne bande ke darmyan aadhi-aadhi taqseem kardi hai , Lehaza mera banda jo sawal karega usey milega –

– Jab banda kehta hai ( Alhamdu-lillahi-Rabbil-Aalameen ) to Allah farmata hain mere Bande ne meri tareef ki.

– Jab banda kehta hai ( Arrahmaan- nirraheem ) to Allah farmata hain mere Bande ne meri Sana ki aur ek martaba yu farmata hai “Bande ne apne kaam mere supurd kar diye.”

– Aur jab Banda kehta hai ( Maalike – youmiddeen ) to Allah farmata hain “Mere Bande ne meri buzurgi bayan ki.”

– Jab banda kehta hai ( Eyyakana’ – budu- waiyyaka-nastay’een ) tou Allah farmata hain Ye mere aur mere Bande ke darmiyan Muamla hai aur mera banda jo mangega usey milega.

– Jab banda kehta hai ( Ehdenas-seratal-mustaqeem – seratal- lazeena-an’amta-a’laihim- gairil-magzubi-alaihim-walazzaleen ) tou Allah farmata hai “Uss Bande ki ye Dua bhi qubul hui aor uske alawa jis cheez ka Sawal karega (kuchh Aur Mangega) wo bhi usey de dunga.”

(Sahih Muslim, Kitab-us- salat, 878)

♥ SubhanAllah! Allah Rabbul Izzat hum sabko kehne sun’ne se jyada amal ki taufik dey… Ameen Allahumma Ameen.

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jab-banda-surah-fatiha-ki-tilawat-karta-hai/feed/ 0 18340
Hadees: Jab tum me se kisi ka luqma gir jaye to usey saaf kar ke kha le, shaitan ke liye naa chhode https://ummat-e-nabi.com/hadith-jab-tum-me-se-kisi-ka-luqma-gir-jaye-to-usey-saaf-kar-ke-kha-le-shaitan-ke-liye-naa-chhode/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/hadith-jab-tum-me-se-kisi-ka-luqma-gir-jaye-to-usey-saaf-kar-ke-kha-le-shaitan-ke-liye-naa-chhode/#respond Mon, 15 Apr 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/hadith-jab-tum-me-se-kisi-ka-luqma-gir-jaye-to-usey-saaf-kar-ke-kha-le-shaitan-ke-liye-naa-chhode/ Hadith: 17-April: Anas (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (Salallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya: ‟Jab tum me se kisi ka luqma gir jaye to usey saaf kar ke kha le, shaitan ke liye naa chhode. 📕 Sahih Muslim 2034 In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5049... [Read More]]]>

Hadith: 17-April:

Anas (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke, RasoolAllah (Salallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya:

‟Jab tum me se kisi ka luqma gir jaye to usey saaf kar ke kha le, shaitan ke liye naa chhode.

📕 Sahih Muslim 2034
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5049
(deprecated numbering scheme)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/hadith-jab-tum-me-se-kisi-ka-luqma-gir-jaye-to-usey-saaf-kar-ke-kha-le-shaitan-ke-liye-naa-chhode/feed/ 0 19394
Momino ki Misaal ek dusrey par Reham karne, Dosti rakhne aur Shafqat karne me ek Jism ki tarah hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momino-ki-misaal-ek-dusrey-par-reham-karne-dosti-rakhne-aur-shafqat-karne-me-ek-jism-ki-tarah-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momino-ki-misaal-ek-dusrey-par-reham-karne-dosti-rakhne-aur-shafqat-karne-me-ek-jism-ki-tarah-hai/#respond Wed, 13 Mar 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momino-ki-misaal-ek-dusrey-par-reham-karne-dosti-rakhne-aur-shafqat-karne-me-ek-jism-ki-tarah-hai/ Hadees of the Day Momino ki Misaal ek dusrey par Reham wali hoti hai No’man bin Bashir (R.A) riwayat karte hai ki,Huzoor Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Momineen ki Misaal ek dusrey par Reham karne, Dosti rakhne aur Shafqat ka mujahira karne me ek Jism ki tarah hai, chunanche jab Jism ke kisi bhi hisse ko takleef pahunchti hai tou... [Read More]]]>

Hadees of the Day

Momino ki Misaal ek dusrey par Reham wali hoti hai

No’man bin Bashir (R.A) riwayat karte hai ki,
Huzoor Nabi-e-Akram (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Momineen ki Misaal ek dusrey par Reham karne, Dosti rakhne aur Shafqat ka mujahira karne me ek Jism ki tarah hai, chunanche jab Jism ke kisi bhi hisse ko takleef pahunchti hai tou saara jism bekhwaabi wa bukhaar me us ka shareeq hota hai.”

Muttafaque Alayh –

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/momino-ki-misaal-ek-dusrey-par-reham-karne-dosti-rakhne-aur-shafqat-karne-me-ek-jism-ki-tarah-hai/feed/ 0 16862
Insani Jism me 360 Joints ka Saboot ! 1400 saalo se hai Sunnat me Moujud https://ummat-e-nabi.com/360-haddiyon-ka-zikr/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/360-haddiyon-ka-zikr/#respond Sat, 09 Mar 2019 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/360-haddiyon-ka-zikr/ ✦ Hadith : Ummahatul Momineen Ayesha (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: ❝Har Insan ki takhleeq me 360 Jod (Joints of Bones) banaye gaye hain, so jis ne Allahu Akbar kaha, Alhamdulillah kaha, La’ilaha Illa’llah kaha, SubhanAllah kaha, Astagfirullah kaha, Raaste se Patthar ya Kanta ya Haddi hata di, Acchi Baat ka... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadith : Ummahatul Momineen Ayesha (R.A.) se riwayat hai ke, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

❝Har Insan ki takhleeq me 360 Jod (Joints of Bones) banaye gaye hain, so jis ne Allahu Akbar kaha, Alhamdulillah kaha, La’ilaha Illa’llah kaha, SubhanAllah kaha, Astagfirullah kaha, Raaste se Patthar ya Kanta ya Haddi hata di, Acchi Baat ka Hukm diya yaa Buri Baat se roka tou ye Teen so Saath (360) jodon (Joints) ki ginti ke barabar (Shukr ada karne ki tarah) hai aur goya wo shakhs uss din apne aap ko Jahannum se aazad karwa kar chal phir raha hai.❞

Islam ki hakkaniyat ka inkar karnewalo ke liye ye baat apne aap me ek tajjub ka mouju raha hai ke 1400 saal pahle jab Science is haal me bhi naa thi ke insani jism ko scan kar sakey. Lekin us dour me Allah ne Apne Nabi (Salallaho Alaihi Wasallam) ke jarye Insani jism ke 360 joints ke bare me wo baat bayan kar di, jo aaj science tasleem kar rahi hai.

♥ Alhmdulillh ! aaj Medical Science me ek Mustaqil Shoba Anatomy Wujood me aa chuka hai jisne Insani jodo ki kul tadad 360 tasleem kar di. tafseeli jankari ke liye aap yaha diye hue calculations ka muta’ala karey.

Distribution of Human Body Joints

  • Part of the Body Number of Joints
  • Skull = 86
  • Throat and Neck = 6
  • Thorax = 66
  • Spine and Pelvis = 76
  • Hands, Arms and Fingers = 64
  • Legs, Feet and Toes = 62
  • (86+6+66+76+64+62 = 360)

Ref: Book – The Journey of Faith inside the Human Body by Dr. Hamid

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/360-haddiyon-ka-zikr/feed/ 0 16380
Nikah ki Mubarakbaad dene ki Dua – Dua for blessings in marriage https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shadi-ki-mubarak-baad-dene-ki-dua/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shadi-ki-mubarak-baad-dene-ki-dua/#respond Tue, 11 Dec 2018 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shadi-ki-mubarak-baad-dene-ki-dua/ Nikah karne wale ke liye Dua ۞ Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) jab kisi ko Nikah ki Mubarak-Baad detey tou ye Dua kehte: بَارَكَ اللّهُ لَكَ وَبَارَكَ عَلَيكَ وَجَمَعَ بَينَكُمَا فِى خَيرٍ 〘 Barak’Allahu Laka Wa Barak Alaik Wa Jama’aa Baynakuma Fi Khairin. 〙 [ Allah tumko barqat de aur... [Read More]]]>

Nikah karne wale ke liye Dua

۞ Hadees: Abu Hurairah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki,
Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) jab kisi ko Nikah ki Mubarak-Baad detey tou ye Dua kehte: بَارَكَ اللّهُ لَكَ وَبَارَكَ عَلَيكَ وَجَمَعَ بَينَكُمَا فِى خَيرٍ

Barak’Allahu Laka Wa Barak Alaik Wa Jama’aa Baynakuma Fi Khairin.

[ Allah tumko barqat de aur tum par barkat nazil kare aur tum dono ko bhalayi ki taufiq dey | (अल्लाह तुमको बरकत दे और तुम पर बरकत नाज़िल करे और तुम दोनों को भलाई की तौफीक दे | May Allah bless for you, and may He bless on you, and combine both of you in good (works). ]

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood 2130, Hadith 85


Shadi karne aur Sawari kharidne wale ke liye Dua

۞ Hadees: Nabi kareem (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
jab tum mein se koi shakhs shaadi kare ya khaadimah khareede to woh yeh kahe:

Allaahumma innee as a’luka khyrahaa wa khayra maa jabaltahaa alayhi wa a’oozu bika min sharrihaa wa sharri ntaa iabaltahaa alayhi.

Aye Allah! main tujh se iski bhalayi aur jis par ise paidah kiya gaya uski bhalayi ka sawaal karta hoon, aur main iske sharr aur jis par isey paida kiya gaya hai uske sharr se teri panaah maangta hoon. jab koi ount khareede to uski kohaan ko pakad yahi kahe.

📕 Sunan Abu Dawood:2160-Hasan,
📕 Sunan Ibne Majah:1918, 2252,
📕 Mustadrak Hakim:2/185.


Biwi se Humbistari ki Dua

Bismil-lah, allahumma jannibnash-shaytan, wajannibish-shaytana ma razaqtana.

Allah ke naam ke saath, Aye Allah! humen shaitaan se bachaa aur
jo tu humein ataa kare usey bhi shaitaan se bacha.

📕 Sahih Bukhari.6115,
📕 Sahih Muslim, Kitabui Bir Wasilah: 2610

[post-content id=”20074″] ]]> https://ummat-e-nabi.com/shadi-ki-mubarak-baad-dene-ki-dua/feed/ 0 16728 Manzil par utarne aur nuqsan pahuchane wali makhluqat se bachne ki dua https://ummat-e-nabi.com/manzil-par-utarne-aur-nuqsan-pahuchane-wali-makhluqat-se-bachne-ki-dua/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/manzil-par-utarne-aur-nuqsan-pahuchane-wali-makhluqat-se-bachne-ki-dua/#respond Tue, 06 Nov 2018 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/manzil-par-utarne-aur-nuqsan-pahuchane-wali-makhluqat-se-bachne-ki-dua/ ✦ Manzil par Utarne aur Nuqsan pahuchane wali Makhluqat se bachne ki Dua 1). RasoolAllah(ﷺ) ne farmaya: Jo Shakhs Sham ko 3 martaba ye Dua padhega to usko us Raat koi bhi Zahreeli cheez nuqsan nahi pahuchayegi 〘 أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ 〙 ❝ Aauzu bi kalimaatillaa-hittammaati Min Sharri Ma khalaq.❞ Panah mangta hu main... [Read More]]]>

✦ Manzil par Utarne aur Nuqsan pahuchane wali Makhluqat se bachne ki Dua

1). RasoolAllah(ﷺ) ne farmaya: Jo Shakhs Sham ko 3 martaba ye Dua padhega to usko us Raat koi bhi Zahreeli cheez nuqsan nahi pahuchayegi 〘 أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ 〙 ❝ Aauzu bi kalimaatillaa-hittammaati Min Sharri Ma khalaq.❞ Panah mangta hu main Allah ki, Purey kalimat ke jariye, har us cheez ki burayee se jo usne paida ki hai.

Note: Aksar ulmao ka kahna hai ki agar koi is dua ko subah bhi 3 baar padh lega to sham tak usko koi zahreeli cheez nuqsan nahi pahuchayegi


2). RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya: “Jo Shaksh kisi Manzil par utre phir kahe〘 أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ  〙❝ Aauzu bi kalimaatillaa-hittammaati Min Sharri Ma khalaq ❞ tou usko koi cheez us waqt tak nuksaan na pahuncha sakegi jab tak wo us jagah se na chala jaye.


✦ मंज़िल पर उतरने और नुकसान पहुंचाने वाली मख़लूक़ात से बचने की दुआ।

1). रसूलअल्लाह (ﷺ) ने फ़रमाया: जो शख्स शाम को ३ मर्तबा ये दुआ पढ़ेगा तो उसको उस रात कोई भी जहरीली चीज़ नुकसान नहीं पहुंचाएगी 〘 أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ 〙❝ आउज़ु बी कलिमातिल्ला-हित्तम्माति मीन शर्री मा खलख ❞ पनाह मांगता हु मैं अल्लाह की, पुरे कलिमात के जरिये, हर उस चीज़ की बुराई से जो उसने पैदा की है.

नोट : अक्सर उलेमाओ का कहना है की अगर कोई इस दुआ को सुबह भी 3 बार पढ़ लेगा तो शाम तक उसको कोई जहरीली चीज़ नुकसान नहीं पहुचायेगी।


2). रसूलअल्लाह (ﷺ) ने फ़रमाया : “जो शख्स किसी मंज़िल पर उतरे फिर कहे 〘 أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ 〙❝ आउज़ु बी कलिमातिल्ला-हित्तम्माति मीन शर्री मा खलख ❞ तो उसको कोई चीज़ उस वक्त तक नुकसान न पहुंचा सकेगी जब तक वो उस जगह से न चला जाये.


✦ Dua to stay at a place (or destination) and for protection against the evil of the creations.

1). RasoolAlllah ﷺ said Whoever says 3 times these words when he reaches the evening no poisonous sting will harm him that night. 〘 أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ 〙❝ Aauzu bi kalimaatillaa-hittammaati Min Sharri Ma khalaq ❞ I seek refuge in Allah’s Perfect Words from the evil of what he created.

Note : Scholars says even if somebody recite this dua 3 times in the morning ,no poisonous sting will harm him till evening.


2). RasoolAlllah ﷺ said: When any one of you stays at a place (or destination) and he says these words , Nothing would harm him until he moves from that place. (the words are) 〘  أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ 
Aauzu bi kalimaatillaa-hittammaati Min Sharri Ma khalaq ❞

For more Islamic messages kindly download our Mobile App

[post-content id=”46102″]

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/manzil-par-utarne-aur-nuqsan-pahuchane-wali-makhluqat-se-bachne-ki-dua/feed/ 0 18973
Jo Shaksh Hathiyar se apne bhai ki taraf ishara karey to Farishte us par laanat karte hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-shaksh-hathiyar-se-apne-bhai-ki-taraf-ishara-karey-to-farishte-us-par-laanat-karte-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-shaksh-hathiyar-se-apne-bhai-ki-taraf-ishara-karey-to-farishte-us-par-laanat-karte-hai/#respond Tue, 23 Oct 2018 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-shaksh-hathiyar-se-apne-bhai-ki-taraf-ishara-karey-to-farishte-us-par-laanat-karte-hai/ ✦ Hadith: Farishto ki Lanat ✦ Abu Hurairah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki, “ Jo Shakhs Hathiyar se apne bhai ki taraf ishara kare to farishte us par laanat karte rehte hain jab tak ki aisa karne se ruk na jaye chahe wo uska saga bhai ho. ” – (Sahih... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadith: Farishto ki Lanat ✦

Abu Hurairah (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki,

“ Jo Shakhs Hathiyar se apne bhai ki taraf ishara kare to farishte us par laanat karte rehte hain jab tak ki aisa karne se ruk na jaye chahe wo uska saga bhai ho. ”

– (Sahih Muslim 2616 a @ www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

अबू हुरैरा (र.अ.) से रिवायत है की रसूलअल्लाह (ﷺ) ने फरमाया की

“ जो शख्स हथयार से अपने भाई की तरफ इशारा करे तो फरिश्ते उस पर लानत भेजते हैं जब तक की ऐसा करने से रुक ना जाए, चाहे वो उसका सगा भाई हो| ”

– (सही मुस्लिम 2616 a @ www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

Abu Huraira (R.A.) reported Allah’s Messenger(ﷺ) said:

” He who pointed a weapon towards his brother the angels invoke curse upon him so long as he does not abandon it even if he is his real brother. ”

– (Sahih Muslim 2616 a @ www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

✦ Hadith: Wo Hum me se Nahi ✦

Abdullah bin Umar (R.A.) se riwayat hai ki RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:

“Jisney hum par hathiyar uthaya wo hum mein se nahi hai.”

– (Sahih al-Bukhari 7070 @ www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ”جس نے ہم مسلمانوں پر ہتھیار اٹھایا وہ ہم سے نہیں ہے۔

صحیح بخاری جلد ۸ ۷۰۷۰

अब्दुल्लाह बिन उमर (र.अ.) से रिवायत है की रसूलअल्लाह (ﷺ) ने फरमाया:

“जिसने हम पर हथीयार उठाया वो हम में से नही है”

– (सही बुखारी 7070 @ www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar (R.A.) The Prophet (ﷺ) said:

“Whoever takes up arms against us, is not from us.”

– (Sahih al-Bukhari 7070 @ www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

For more Islamic messages kindly download our Mobile App

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jo-shaksh-hathiyar-se-apne-bhai-ki-taraf-ishara-karey-to-farishte-us-par-laanat-karte-hai/feed/ 0 18965
Ghusse ko Qabu me Karne ka Nabvi Tarika (Gusse ko Qabu karne ki Dua) https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghusse-ko-qabu-me-karne-ka-nabvi-tarika/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghusse-ko-qabu-me-karne-ka-nabvi-tarika/#respond Wed, 17 Oct 2018 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghusse-ko-qabu-me-karne-ka-nabvi-tarika/ ✦ Hadees: Gusse ko Qabu karne ki Dua ✦ Sulaiman bin Sard (R.A.) ne bayan kiya ki Main RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki khidmat mein baitha hua tha aur qareeb hi do aadmi aapas mein Gaali Galoch kar rahe they ki ek shakhs ka munh surkh (laal) ho gaya aur gardan ki ragein phool gayeen. RasoolAllah (ﷺ)... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadees: Gusse ko Qabu karne ki Dua ✦

Sulaiman bin Sard (R.A.) ne bayan kiya ki Main RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ki khidmat mein baitha hua tha aur qareeb hi do aadmi aapas mein Gaali Galoch kar rahe they ki ek shakhs ka munh surkh (laal) ho gaya aur gardan ki ragein phool gayeen. RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ki mujhe ek aisa kalima maloom hai ki agar ye (koi bhi) Shakhs usko padh le to is ka gussa jata rahe ga.

أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ

Auzubillahi Min Ash-Shaitanirrajeem

# Tarjuma: Main panah mein aata hu Allah ki shaitan mardud se

📕 Sahih Muslim; Jild 6, 6648 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


Jab tum Quran padhne lago to Shaitan mardood se Allah ki panah me aa jaya karo (yani pahle Auzubillahi-Minash-shaitanirrajeem padh liya karo)

📕 Al-Quran; Surah An-Nahal 16:98 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


✦ Urdu Hadees ✦

سلیمان بن صرد رضی اللہ عنہ نے بیان کیا کہ میں نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی خدمت میں بیٹھا ہوا تھا اور ( قریب ہی ) دو آدمی آپس میں گالی گلوچ کر رہے تھے کہ ایک شخص کا منہ سرخ ہو گیا اور گردن کی رگیں پھول گئیں ۔ آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ مجھے ایک ایسا کلمہ معلوم ہے کہ اگر یہ شخص اسے پڑھ لے تو اس کا غصہ جاتا رہے گا

*أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيم*ِ ‏
( ترجمہ ) ” میں پناہ میں آتا ہوں اللہ کی شیطان مردود سے
صحیح مسلم جلد ٦ / ٦٦٤٨

اور جب تم قرآن پڑھنے لگو تو شیطان مردود سے پناہ مانگ لیا کرو
سورة النحل (١٦) آیت ٩٨


✦ हिंदी हदिस : गुस्से को काबू करने की दुआ ✦

सुलेमान बिन शर्द रदी अल्लाहू अन्हु ने बयान किया की रसूल-अल्लाह (ﷺ) की खिदमत में बैठा हुआ था और क़रीब ही दो आदमी आपस में गाली गलोच कर रहे थे की एक शख्स का मुँह सुर्ख (लाल) हो गया और गर्दन की रगें फूल गयी रसूल-अल्लाह सल-अल्लाहू अलैही वसल्लम ने फरमाया की मुझे एक ऐसा कलमा मालूम है की अगर ये शख्स (या कोई और) उसको पढ़ ले तो इस का गुस्सा जाता रहेगा:

أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ

आऊज़ुबिल्लाहि मीन अशशैतानीर्रजिम

#तर्जुमा: मैं पनाह में आता हूँ अल्लाह की शैतान मरदूद से

सही मुस्लिम, जिल्द 6, 6648 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


जब तुम क़ुरान पढ़ने लगो तो शैतान मरदूद से अल्लाह की पनाह में आ जाया करो (यानी पहले आऊज़ूबिल्लाही -मिनअश-शैतानिर्रजिम पढ़ लिया करो)

📕 सुरह अन-नहल 16:98 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


✦ English Hadith: Dua for Control Anger ✦

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (R.A.) While I was sitting in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) , two men abused each other and the face of one of them became red with anger, and his jugular veins swelled (i.e. he became furious). On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “I know a word, the saying of which will cause him to relax and all is anger will go away.”

أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ

Auzubillahi Min Ash-Shaitanirrajeem

#Translation: I seek Refuge with Allah from Satan the accursed

📕 Sahih Muslim, Book 32, Hadith 6317 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home


❝ When you want to recite the Qur’an, seek refuge with Allah from Shaitan (Satan), the cursed one. (by saying Auzubillahi Minash-shaitanirrajeem) ❞

📕 Al-Quran; Surah An-Nahal 16:98 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home

For more Islamic messages kindly download our Mobile App

[post-content id=”20074″]

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/ghusse-ko-qabu-me-karne-ka-nabvi-tarika/feed/ 0 17144
Apne Gharwalo ke saath insaf karne wale Noor ke mimbaro par honge https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gharwalo-ke-saath-insaf-karne-wale-noor-ke-mimbaro-par-honge/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gharwalo-ke-saath-insaf-karne-wale-noor-ke-mimbaro-par-honge/#respond Tue, 24 Jul 2018 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gharwalo-ke-saath-insaf-karne-wale-noor-ke-mimbaro-par-honge/ ✦ Hadith: Insaf karnewalo ka Martaba ✦ Abdullah bin Umar (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ki RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya: “jo log insaf karte hain wo Allah Subhanhu ke yahan Rahman Azwajal ke Dahini taraf noor ke mimbaro par honge aur ye wo log honge jo apne Gharwalon ke Saath Insaf karte hain... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadith: Insaf karnewalo ka Martaba ✦

Abdullah bin Umar (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ki RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya:

“jo log insaf karte hain wo Allah Subhanhu ke yahan Rahman Azwajal ke Dahini taraf noor ke mimbaro par honge aur ye wo log honge jo apne Gharwalon ke Saath Insaf karte hain aur jo kaam unko diya jata hai usmein insaf karte hain”

– (Sahih Muslim, Jild 6, 4721 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

✦ हिंदी हदीस : इंसाफ करने वालो का मर्तबा ✦

अब्दुल्लाह बिन उम्र (र.अ.) से रिवायत है के, रसूलअल्लाह (सलअल्लाहू अलैही वसल्लम) ने फरमाया:

“जो लोग इंसाफ़ करते हैं वो अल्लाह सुबहानहु के यहाँ रहमान अज़व्ज़ल के दाहिनी तरफ नूर के मिम्बरों पर होंगे और ये वो लोग होंगे जो अपने घरवालों के साथ इंसाफ़ करते हैं और जो काम उनको दिया जाता है उसमें इंसाफ़ करते हैं”

– (सही मुस्लिम, जिल्द 6, 4721 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

✦ English Hadith ✦

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah bin Umar (RaziAllahu Anhu) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:

“Behold! the Dispensers of justice will be seated on the pulpits of light beside God, on the right side of the Merciful, Exalted and Glorious. those who do justice in their rules, in matters relating to their families and in all that they undertake to do.”

– (Sahih Muslim, Book 20, 4493 © www.ummat-e-nabi.com/home)

For more Islamic messages kindly download our Mobile App

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gharwalo-ke-saath-insaf-karne-wale-noor-ke-mimbaro-par-honge/feed/ 0 18915
Jisne Farz Namazo ke alawa Din Raat me 12 rakat ada ki tou Uske liye Jannat me ek Ghar bana diya Jayega https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisne-farz-namazo-ke-alawa-din-raat-me-12-rakat-ada-ki-tou-uske-liye-jannat-me-ek-ghar-bana-diya-jayega/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisne-farz-namazo-ke-alawa-din-raat-me-12-rakat-ada-ki-tou-uske-liye-jannat-me-ek-ghar-bana-diya-jayega/#respond Wed, 30 May 2018 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisne-farz-namazo-ke-alawa-din-raat-me-12-rakat-ada-ki-tou-uske-liye-jannat-me-ek-ghar-bana-diya-jayega/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ummul Momineen Umm Habiba (RaziAllahu Anha) se Rivayat hai ki RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Jisne Raat Din me 12 Rakat (Sunnat) Namaz ada ki uske liye Jannat me ek Ghar banaya jayega, Umme Habiba (RaziAllahu Anha) ne kaha ki jab se maine ye Hadees RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) se Suni, maine... [Read More]]]>

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ummul Momineen Umm Habiba (RaziAllahu Anha) se Rivayat hai ki RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ne farmaya:

“Jisne Raat Din me 12 Rakat (Sunnat) Namaz ada ki uske liye Jannat me ek Ghar banaya jayega, Umme Habiba (RaziAllahu Anha) ne kaha ki jab se maine ye Hadees RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) se Suni, maine uske baad se un 12 rakato ko kabhi nahi chodha…”

– (Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, 1694)

✦ Ulema-e-Deen ke hisab se Wo 12 Rakat Sunnat is tarah hain

• 2 Rakat Fajr se pahle,
• 4 Rakat Zuhar ki farz namaz se pahle ,
• 2 Rakat Zuhar ke baad,
• 2 Rakat Maghrib ke baad,
• 2 Rakat Isha ke baad.


♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abdullah B. Shaqiq (RaziAllahu anhu) se Rivayat hai ki Maine Aisha (RaziAllahu Anha) se RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) ke Nawafil (jo Ummat ke liye Sunnat hoti hain) Namaz ka hal pucha to Unhone farmaya –

RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam) mere Ghar me Zuhar (ki Farz Namaz) se pahle 4 Rakat padhte they, phir nikalte aur Logo ke Saath (Zuhar ki) Farz Namaz ada karte uske baad Ghar aakar phir 2 Rakat padhte ,..
Aur logo ke saath jab Maghrib padhte to Ghar aakar 2 Rakat padhte ,
Aur Isha Logo ke saath padh kar jab Ghar aate to 2 Rakat padhte ,
Aur jab Fajr ho jati to 2 Rakaat (Sunnat) padhte they,..

– (Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, 1699)

♥ In’sha’Allah-Ul-Azeez !!!
Allah Ta’ala Hume Kehne Sun’ne se Jyada Amam ki Taufik Dey,. Ameen ,..

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/jisne-farz-namazo-ke-alawa-din-raat-me-12-rakat-ada-ki-tou-uske-liye-jannat-me-ek-ghar-bana-diya-jayega/feed/ 0 18833
Allah ka hukum sirf Mujhse Mango / Allah says that only ask me https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-hukum-sirf-mujhse-mango-allah-says-that-only-ask-me/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-hukum-sirf-mujhse-mango-allah-says-that-only-ask-me/#respond Wed, 25 Apr 2018 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-hukum-sirf-mujhse-mango-allah-says-that-only-ask-me/ !!! Bismillah hir-Rahman nir-Rahim !!! ♥ Hadith-Qudsi: Allah Subhanahu ne farmaya Mujhse Raah mango, Mujhse khana mango, Mujhse kapda Maango, Mujhse bakshish Maango Abu Dhar (RaziAllahu anhu) se rivayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihey wasallam) se suna ki Allah taala ne farmaya: “Aye Mere Bando! mainey Zulm ko apney upar Haram kiya hai aur tum... [Read More]]]>

!!! Bismillah hir-Rahman nir-Rahim !!!
♥ Hadith-Qudsi: Allah Subhanahu ne farmaya Mujhse Raah mango, Mujhse khana mango, Mujhse kapda Maango, Mujhse bakshish Maango
Abu Dhar (RaziAllahu anhu) se rivayat hai ki, RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihey wasallam) se suna ki Allah taala ne farmaya:
“Aye Mere Bando! mainey Zulm ko apney upar Haram kiya hai aur tum par bhi Haram kiya, Tou Mat Zulm karo aapas mein ek dusrey par,

Aye mere bando! tum sab Gumraah ho magar jisey main raah batlauu , tou mujhse Raah mango main tumhey raah batlaunga,

Aye mere bando! tum sab Bhukey (hungry) ho magar jisey main khilauu to mujhse khana mango tumko khilaunga,
Aye mere bando! tum sab Nangey ho magar jisey main Pahnauu, to kapda mango mujhse main pahnaunga tumko.

Aye Mere bando! tum raat din Gunaah kartey ho aur main sab Gunaahon ko bakhshta hun to bakhshish chaho mujhse main bakhshunga tumko,

Aye mere bando! tum mera nuksaan nahi kar saktey aur na mujhko faayda pahuncha saktey ho. Agar tumharey agley aur pichley aur aadmee aur jinnat sab aisey ho jaaye jaisey tum mein ka bada parhezgar to meri saltanat mein kuch afzayeesh (Addition) na hogi aur tum me agley aur peechely aur admee aur jinnat sab aisey ho jaye jaisey zameen ka bada badkar shaksh to meri Saltanat mein se kuch kum na hoga.

Aye mere bando! agar tumharey agley, pichley aur aadmee aur Jinnat sab ek maidan mein khadey ho phir mujhse maangna shuru karey aur main har ek ko jitna maangey de du tab bhi mere paas jo kuch hai wo kum na hoga magar itna jaisey dariya mein suyee daal kar nikal lo.

Aye mere bando! ye tumharey hi Aamal hain jinko tumharey liye shumar karta rahta hun phir tumko in aamal ka pura badla dunga tou jo Shaksh behtar badla paye usey chahiye ki Allah ka Shukr karey ki uski kamaii bekar na gayee aur jo bura badla paye tou apney hi aapko bura samjhey.”

Said(R.A) ne kaha ki Abu idris jab ye hadith bayan kartey to apney ghutno ke bal gir padtey.

– (Sahih Muslim, Vol6, 6572)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-hukum-sirf-mujhse-mango-allah-says-that-only-ask-me/feed/ 0 18740
Musibat me Khair ki Dua [Inna Lillahi Wa Inna Ilaihi Rajioon] https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musibat-me-khair-ki-dua/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musibat-me-khair-ki-dua/#respond Sun, 26 Feb 2017 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musibat-me-khair-ki-dua/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Umme Salma bint Abu Umayya (RaziAllahu Anha) se riwayat hai ki,
Rasool’Allah (SallAllahu Alaihi wasallam) ne farmaya,
“Agar koyi musalman jisko koyi museebat pahuche aur wo ye kahe jiska Allah subhanahu ne usko hukm farmaya:
“Inna Lillahi Wa Inna Ilaihi Rajioon,
Allahumma Ajurni fee Musibati Wa Akhlifli Khairam Minha”

*Tarjuma: Beshak hum Allah ke hain aur Usee ki taraf laut kar jane wale hain ,
Aye Allah mujhe meri museebat par ajar de aur mujhe is se behtar naimat ata farma,.

tou Allah subhanahu usko behtar naimat ata farma dega.

*Umme Salma (Radi Allahu Anha) farmati hain ki jab (unke shohar) Abu Salma {RaziAllahu Anhu} ki wafat ho gayee tou maine (dil me) socha ki kaunsa Musalman Abu Salma {RaziAllahu Anhu} se behtar ho sakta hai ?
wo pahla gharana hai jisne RasoolAllah (SallAllahu Alaihi wasallam) ki taraf hijrat ki phir maine ye Dua padhi tou Allah subhanahu ne mujhe Rasool’Allah (SallAllahu Alaihi wasallam) ki surat me us neymat ka badal ata farmaya
aur RasoolAllah (SallAllahu Alaihi wasallam) ne Hatib bin Abu batla (RaziAllahu Anhu) ko mere paas unke nikah ka paigam dekar bheja.”
– Sahih Muslim, Jild 2, Hadith No. 2126

♥ SubhanAllah !
Allah Rabbul Izzat hume Kehne Sun’ne Se Jyada Amal ki Taufik Dey ,. Ameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/musibat-me-khair-ki-dua/feed/ 0 18221
Padosi ko Takleef denewala Musalman Jannat me Nahi Jayega https://ummat-e-nabi.com/padosi-ko-takleef-denewala-musalman-jannat-me-nahi-jayega/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/padosi-ko-takleef-denewala-musalman-jannat-me-nahi-jayega/#respond Mon, 20 Feb 2017 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/padosi-ko-takleef-denewala-musalman-jannat-me-nahi-jayega/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Hurairah (RaziAllahu Anhu) se Rivayat hai ke,
RasoolAllah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya,
Wo shaksh jannat mein nahi jayega jiska humsaya (Padosi)
uske makar-o-fasad (yani Zulm-Sitam se) se mehfooz na ho
(Chahe uska padosi kafir bhi kyu na ho )..”
– (Sahih Muslim, Hadith No. 79)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/padosi-ko-takleef-denewala-musalman-jannat-me-nahi-jayega/feed/ 0 18196
Allah Ki Raah Me Roza Rakhne Ka Sawab … https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-roza-rakhne-ka-sawab/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-roza-rakhne-ka-sawab/#respond Mon, 17 Oct 2016 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-roza-rakhne-ka-sawab/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Sayeed Khudri (RaziAllahu Anhu) Se Riwayat Hai Ki,
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wasallam) Ne Farmaya Ki
“Jo Ek Din Roza Rakhe Allah Ki Raah Me Tou Allah Uske Munh Ko 70 Baras Ki Raah Tak Dojakh Se Door Kar Deta Hai.”
– (Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, Hadith no. 2713)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ki-raah-me-roza-rakhne-ka-sawab/feed/ 0 18014
Tawheed aur Shirk : Part:1 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tawheed-aur-shirk-part-1/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tawheed-aur-shirk-part-1/#respond Mon, 08 Aug 2016 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tawheed-aur-shirk-part-1/ ✦ Mushriko ke Nek Aamal Unhe Aakhirat me koi Fayda nahi Dega: ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ek Roz Ummhatul Momineen Hazrate Ayesha Siddiqa (RaziAllahu Anha) Ne Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Se Ek Shakhs Ke Talluk Se Sawaal Kiya – Ya Rasool’Allah! Abdullah-Bin-Judan Kaha Jayega? Abdullah Bin Judan Ka Kya Hoga ? Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam)... [Read More]]]>

✦ Mushriko ke Nek Aamal Unhe Aakhirat me koi Fayda nahi Dega:

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ek Roz Ummhatul Momineen Hazrate Ayesha Siddiqa (RaziAllahu Anha) Ne Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Se Ek Shakhs Ke Talluk Se Sawaal Kiya –
Ya Rasool’Allah! Abdullah-Bin-Judan Kaha Jayega? Abdullah Bin Judan Ka Kya Hoga ?
Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Farmatey Hai Ke –
‘Aye Aayseha!!! Abdullah Bin Judan Jahannum me Jayega. KyunKe Usney Kabhi Apne Rab se Yeh Nahi Kaha – Ke Aye Rab! Mere Gunaaho ko Muaf Kar (Yaani Kabhi Imaan nahi Laaya aur Imaan La kar Kabhi Apney Rab se Taubah nahi ki.
Iss Buniyad par Abdullah Bin Judan Jahannum me Jayega).
(Sahih Muslim)

• Wajahat: Ab Yeh Abdullah-Bin-Judan Hai Koun Jiske Taaluk Se Ummaha-tul-Mominen (Yaani Ummat-e-Muslima Ki Maa) Sawaal Kar Rahi Hai ?
– Aayiye Abdullah-Bin-Judan Ki Shakhsiyat Ke Baarey Me Jara Gour Karte Hai!

*Abdullah-Bin-Judan Wo Shakhs Tha Jo Bohot Sakhi(Daryadil) Insan Tha,. Yeh Makke me Aaney Wale har Shakhs ko Paani Pilata ! har Aane Waaley Haajiyo ko Tohfe me Bakriya deta ! aur Yeh Roz Gareebo aur Miskeeno ko Khana Khilata ! Nango ko kapde pehnata.

Aur Iske Khane Khilane ke Talluk se Yeh baat Mash’hoor thi ke – Muslim ki ek Riwayat me RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ke Talluk se Ek Hadees me Aata hai Ke – ‘Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Garmi Ke Tapish Se Bachney Ke Liye Zohar Ki Namaz Ke Baad Uss Deg Ke Saye Me Let’tey Aur Baith’tey Jis Deg Me Yeh Logon Ko Khana Banakar Roz Khilata’.

*Isi Tarha Shaam (Syria Country) me ek baar Sukha pada tou Abdullah Bin Judan ne 1000 Uoonth(Camel) maal se ladey Shaam (Syria) bheje! taaki Unn logon ki madad ho.

Yeh Wo Shakhs tha Jiski Sakhawat ka yeh haal hai. yeh Shakhs neki ki Raah me Dil khol kar Maal kharch karta iskey taaluk se Sawaal ho raha hai ke yeh Shakhs marne ke baad kaha jayega (Jannat ya Jahannum) ?

Tou Aap(ﷺ) ne Farmaya Ke – ‘Isne iman nahi Laya aur Apne Rab se yeh nahi kaha ke, Aye mere Rab! Mujhey Muaf Kar!’

Sabaq:

Yahi Hai Tawheed ki Ahmiyat jo Jannat aur Jahannum ka fark karti hai! ke Jo Log Beshumar Nek Amal Karte Hai Wo Mehaz Aakhirat Me Iss Buniyad Par Jahanam Me Fenk Diye Jayenge Jisne Apne Rab Ke Sath Dusrey Maboodo Ko Shareek Thehraya ,.. ! Liahaza Aise Mushriko Ka Nek Amaal Unhe Aakhirat Me Koi Fayda Nahi Dilayega. Aur Uss Din Aise Logon Ka Koi Bhi Nek Amaal Inhey Fayda Nahi Pohchayega! Unka Koi Madadgaar Na Hoga..

Allah Rabbul Izzat Qurane Majid me Irshad Farmata Hai –

“Beshaq Allah Ta’ala Shirk ko Muaf nahi Karega aur Uss ke Alaawah Jis Gunaah ko Jis ke liye Chahega Muaf kar Dega.”

– (Al-Quran: Surah Nisa; 4:48)

*Allah Ta’ala! Shirk Jaise Kabira Gunaaho Se Hum Sabke Amaal Ki Hifazat Ata Farmaye..
*Tamaam Ummat-e-Muslima Ko Haq Halaal Parast Banaye
*Aur Haraam Se Parhez Karne Ki Toufiq Ata Farmaye!! Ameen Allahumma Ameen !!!!
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

*Agle Post Tawheed Aur Shirk (Part 2) me hum ‘La Ilaha Illallah’ ke taqazo ka Zikr karenge.

☼ Tawheed aur Shirk | All Parts:

1 2 3

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/tawheed-aur-shirk-part-1/feed/ 0 16814
Aye Kash! Maine Rasool Ka Rasta Apnaya Hota https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rasool-ka-rasta/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rasool-ka-rasta/#respond Sun, 31 Jul 2016 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rasool-ka-rasta/ ♥ Al-Quraan: Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim !!! Uss Roz Zalim (Afsos Aur Nadamt Se) Apne Hath Kaat Kar Khayega Aur Kahega “Aye Kash! Mai Ne Rasool Ka Rasta Apnaya Hota! Haye Meri Bad-Bakhti Ke Kaash Mai Falaa (Gumrah Shaks) Ko Apna Dost Na Banaya Hota…” – [Surah:Furqan (25) Aayat No:27-28] *Mere Azeezo ! Iss Ayate Mubarak Me Allah... [Read More]]]>

♥ Al-Quraan: Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim !!!
Uss Roz Zalim (Afsos Aur Nadamt Se) Apne Hath Kaat Kar Khayega Aur Kahega “Aye Kash! Mai Ne Rasool Ka Rasta Apnaya Hota! Haye Meri Bad-Bakhti Ke Kaash Mai Falaa (Gumrah Shaks) Ko Apna Dost Na Banaya Hota…”
– [Surah:Furqan (25) Aayat No:27-28]

*Mere Azeezo ! Iss Ayate Mubarak Me Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ke Rastey Se Muraad “Kitabo Sunnat” Ki Pakiza Rehnumayi Hai,..
– Na Ki Kisi Mafadparasto Ka Tareeka Jo Kitabo Sunnat Se Takrata Ho ,..

*Iski Misaale Tou Anginat Hai Lekin Bus 1 Hi Misaal Dene Ki Koshish Karenge Aapko ,..
#‎ Qabrparsti‬ : Allah Ke Nek Bando Ki Qabro Ko Mazaro Me Tabdil Karna Aur Uspar Taraha-Tarha Ki Khurafatey Karna Ye Baaz Moulviyo Ne Deen-e-Islam Se Jod Diya Hai Jiska Qurano Sunnat Me Kahi Bhi Tazkira Nahi Milta, Aur Naa Hi Sahaba Ne Kabhi Kisi Qabr Ko Mazar Me Tabdil Kiya ,.. (Ilaah Ke Baad Ke Zamane me logon Ne Chand Sahaba Ki Qabr par Mazare Banayi) ,.

– Tou Jo Cheez Allah Aur Uske Rasool Ke Farman Me Nahi Milti, Jo Akida Sahaba Ke Aasar Me Kahi Bhi Nazar Nahi Aata Usey Islam Se Jod Kar Aakhir Kya Sabit Karna Chahte Hai Ye Baaz Mafadparast Hazraat ? ..
– Inhi ki Jahalat aur Baddakhlakhi Dekhkar Humare Nadan Gairmuslim Bhai Deen-e-Islam Ki Pakiza Shariyat par, Allah Aur Uske Rasool Ki Taalimat Par Tanz Karte Rehte Hai ,.. “ke Miya tum’me aur hum’me fark hi kya ? tum lete ko pujte ho aur hum khadey ko..” Astagfirullah !

– Aur Jab Koi Aise Mafadparast Moulviyo Se Sawal Karey Tou Munafiko Ki Sifat Apna Kar Gaaliyo Ki Bouchaar Karne Se Bhi Baaz Nahi Aatey Ye Log ,.. Aur Kehte Hai Ke Hum Tou Islam Ka Difa Kar Rahe Hai ,.. (Subhan’Allah!!!)

*Yakinan Difa Tou Kar Rahe Hai! Lekin Islam Ka Nahi, Apne Chando Ke Dhando Ka, Chillam aur Hukka Center ka yaani Dargaaho ki Aad me Hukka Center ka marqaz jo inhone bana rakaha hai ,..
– Aur Ye Baaz Jahil Moulvi Jantey Hai Ke Logo Tak Qurano-Hadees Ki Batey Pohochegi Tou Logon me Shaoor Aajayega Aur Fir Humare Chande Band Ho Jayegene ,.. Lihaja Jitna Ho Sakey Qurano Hadees Ki Baate Karne Walo Se Aam Muslamano Ko Door Hi Rakho, Unhe Apne Masjido Me Bhi Na Aane Do, Hatta Ke Unhe Gustakh-e-Rasool Ka Label Tak Chipka Do ,..
– Ab Jab Koi Gustakhe-Rasool Ke Naam Se Mashhoor Ho Jayega Tou Kya Koi Khakh Uski Baat Sunega ? …

*Samjhdaro Ke Liye Is Post Me Bohot Aham Nasihat Hai Mere Azeezo!!! ..
*Lihaja Humari Aap Tamam Se Darkhwast Hai Ke –
– Nafsparsto Ke Fareb Ko Samjhne Ki Koshish Karey ,..
– Aur Jitna Ho Sakey Allah Ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ka Rasta Yaani Quraan Aur Hadees Ki Taraf Ruju Karey ,..
– Sahih Ulemaye Deen Se Rafta Qayam karey unki Sohbat iktiyar karey,..
– Apne Aamal Aur Ikhtelaaf Me Allah Aur Uskey Rasool Ko Haakim Banaye ,..
– Zindagi Ke Tamam Shobo Me Rasool-e-Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ka Tareeka Apnaye ,..

♥ In’sha’Allah-Ul-Azeez!!!!
*Allah Ta’ala Hume Kehne Sun’ne Se Jyada Amal Ki Taufik Dey ,..
(Ameen! Allahuma Ameen !!!)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/rasool-ka-rasta/feed/ 0 17612
Allah ka Fazl hai Maalo Doulat – Allah jise Chahta hai deta hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-fazl-hai-maalo-doulat/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-fazl-hai-maalo-doulat/#respond Thu, 21 Jan 2016 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-fazl-hai-maalo-doulat/ ✦ Hadith: Maal-O-Daulat Allah ka Fazl hai, Wo jise chahta hai ata karta hai. Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke paas kuch Sahaba-e-kiram (RaziAllahu Anhu) aatey hai jo Gareeb they, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) se arz karte hai “Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ! yeh Maaldaar Sahaba Namaz padhtey hai, Roza rakhtey hai, Hajj karte hai, Zakaat detey hai, tamaam kaam karte... [Read More]]]>

✦ Hadith: Maal-O-Daulat Allah ka Fazl hai, Wo jise chahta hai ata karta hai.

Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke paas kuch Sahaba-e-kiram (RaziAllahu Anhu) aatey hai jo Gareeb they, RasoolAllah (ﷺ) se arz karte hai “Ya RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ! yeh Maaldaar Sahaba Namaz padhtey hai, Roza rakhtey hai, Hajj karte hai, Zakaat detey hai, tamaam kaam karte hai, uskey bawajud Allah ki Raah me maal kharch karke Nekiyon me humse aagey nikal jaate hai. Lihaja Aap hume koi aisa Amal (solution) de dijiye taaki hum bhi Nekiyo me inke barabar aa jaye.”

RasoolAllah (ﷺ) ne farmaya “har Namaz ke baad 33 martaba Tasbeeh (Subhanallah) aur Tamheed (Alhamdulillah) aur Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) aur aakhir me kaho ‘La ilaha illa wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu, wa huwa ala kulli sha’in qadir’ tou tum bhi Nekiyon me inke barabar aa jaoge.”

Gareeb Sahaba khush hue ke ab Hum bhi Nekiyon me Ameer Sahaba ke barabar ho jayenge. Lihaja Masjid me pohche aur Namaz ke baad Tehtees-Tehtees martaba Tasbeeh, Tamheed aur Takbeer padhney lage.

Yeh amal dekhkar Ameer Sahaba ko ta’ajub hua aur ek ne unsey sawal kiya ke ye kaisa amal hai?. Ab gareeb Sahaba chupa bhi nahi sakte they. unhone kaha ke ‘Hum tumhari shikayat le kar gaye they Rasool’Allah ﷺ ke paas. ke tum maal ki wajah se Nekion me humse aagey nikal jatey ho, Hum bhi nekiyo me tumhare barabar aana chahte they lihaja Rasool’Allah ﷺ ne Hume yeh falah falah tasbih de di.

Unn Ameer Sahabiyon ne kaha – ‘Acha Thik Hai.’ Ab agli Namaz me sabhi moujud hai. ab Namaz ke baad gareeb bhi Tasbeeh padh rahe hai aur Ameer bhi. ye majra dekhkar wo Garib sahaba fauran Rasool’Allah ﷺ ke paas pohche aur arz kiya ‘Ya Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) jo amal aapne hume diya tha wo unhone ne bhi shuru kar diya.’
Tou Rasool’Allah ne Surah Al-Jumu’a ki Aayat 4 tilawat ki aur farmaya:

“Zalika Fazlullahi Yuti Hi Mayyashaha” (Yeh Allah Ka Fazl Hai Maal-O-Daulat Wo Jise Chahta Hai Ata Karta Hai)

Wajahat: is Hadeese mubarak se yeh baat wajeh hoti hai, ke sahaba nekiyo me itney harees they ke sunnat se sabit koi amal chortey nahi they aur jo kaam Sunnat se sabit na tha usey Bidat jantey they.

Lekin afoso aaj humari la-ilmi ka yeh haal hai ke hum Daulat ke lalach me aise aise Bidato ki pairwi karne lagey hai jiska Shariyat me koi wajud hi nahi aur hum unn Biddato par amal karke Shariyat par yeh ilzam lagatey hai ke jo amal RasoolAllah ﷺ ko aur Sahaba ko maloom na tha wo hume maloom ho gaya. (Nauzubillah).

Aur fir aisi Gustakhi karne ke baad bhi hum apney aap ko Aashike Rasool, Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat aur Jannat ke Mustahik hone ka dawa karte hai.

– Allah Ta’ala hum tamam ko Haq sun’ne samjhne aur uss par amal ki taufiq dey,
– Tamam kism ki gumrahi se bachney ki taufiq ata farmaye,
– Tamam kism ke Shirk aur Biddato se humare imaan ki salamti ata farmaye,
– Jab tak hume zinda rakhey Islam aur Imaan par zinda rakhey,
– Khatma humara imaan par ho.

!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/allah-ka-fazl-hai-maalo-doulat/feed/ 0 16875
Husn-e-Akhlaq ki Ahmiyat aur Fazilat https://ummat-e-nabi.com/husn-e-akhlaq-importance-of-good-character/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/husn-e-akhlaq-importance-of-good-character/#respond Tue, 08 Dec 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/husn-e-akhlaq-importance-of-good-character/ ✦ Neki Acche Akhlaq ka Naam hai : ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Nawas bin Samaan Ansari (RaziAllahu Anhu) se Riwayat hai ke, Maine Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se Neki aur Gunaah ke baare me Poocha tou Aap ne farmaya “Neki Acche Akhlaaq ka Naam hai aur Gunah Jo tere Seeney me Khatke aur tujhe pasand na ho ke log... [Read More]]]>

✦ Neki Acche Akhlaq ka Naam hai :

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Nawas bin Samaan Ansari (RaziAllahu Anhu) se Riwayat hai ke, Maine Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se Neki aur Gunaah ke baare me Poocha tou Aap ne farmaya “Neki Acche Akhlaaq ka Naam hai aur Gunah Jo tere Seeney me Khatke aur tujhe pasand na ho ke log usey jaaney.”


✦ Kaamil Iman ki Alamat :

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Huraira (RaziAllahu Anhu) farmate hai ke, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya “Momino me Iman ke Aitbar se sabse Kamil Shakhs wo hai jiske Akhlaaq sabse acche hai.”


♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Nabi-e-Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: “Behtareen Akhlaaq wala sab se Kamil Momin hai aur Tum me behtar woh hai Jo apni Aurto ke Haq me Acchey (Narm Dil) hai.”


✦ Rozedaar aur Tahajjud Guzar jaisa Martaba :

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ummaha tul Momineen Ayesha (RaziAllahu Anha) farmati hai ke, Maine Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ko ye farmate huwe suna “Momin Apne Achche Akhlaaq se Rozedar aur Tahajjud Guzar ka Darja Hasil kar leta hai.”


✦ Meezan (Tarazu) me Wazni Cheez :

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Darda (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ke Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya “Meezan me Achche Akhlaaq se Zyada bhari Cheez koi nahi.”


✦ Jannat ki Zamanat :

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Umama (RaziAllahu Anhu) farmate hai ke, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya “Main Jannat ke Atraf me ek Ghar ka Zaamin hoon Uss Shakhs ke liye Jo haq pe hone ke bawjood Jhagda chorr dey , Aur Jannat ke darmiyan me ek Ghar ka Zaamin hoon Uss Shakhs ke liye Jo Mazaaq me bhi Jhoot bolna chorr dey , Aur Aala Jannat me ek Makan ka Zaamin hoon Uss Shakhs ke liye Jisne apna Akhlaq acha kiya.”


✦ Jannat me Dakhil ka Sabab :

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Huraira (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ke, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) se pucha gaya ke – “Kis Amal ki wajah se log Zyada Jannat me dakhil honge ?.. ” Aap ﷺ ne farmaya “Allah ka Khauf (Taqwa) aur Husn-e-Akhlaq se.”
Phir pucha gaya “Zyada tar log Jahannam me kin Aamal ki wajah se jayenge ?..” Aap ﷺ ne farmaya – “Munh (yani zubaan) aur Sharmgah ki wajah se.”


✦ RasoolAllah ﷺ se Nazdeeqi ka sabab :

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Jabir (RaziAllahu Anhu) se Riwayat hai ke, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya “Qayamat ke din mere Nazdeeq tum me se sab se zyada mehboob aur qareeb baitne waley log wo hongey jo behtreen Akhlaaq waley hain.”

♥ In Sha Allah-Ul-Azeez !!!
– Allah Rabbul Izzat Hume Kahne Sun’ne Se Jyada Amal Ki Taufiq Dey!
– Humey Ba-adab Aur Ba-Akhlaaq Banaye!!
– Aur Sunnat-e-Rasool Ke Mutabik Hum’me aur Humari Naslo me Husn-e-Akhlaaq paida karne ki taufiq dey!!
– Jab Tak Hume Zinda Rakhey Islam Aur Imaan Par Zinda Rakhye…
– Khatma Humara Imaan Par Ho …
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/husn-e-akhlaq-importance-of-good-character/feed/ 0 17098
Kya Sayed Afzal hai aur Unpar Zakaat Haram hai ? https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kya-sayed-afzal-hai/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kya-sayed-afzal-hai/#respond Sat, 05 Dec 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kya-sayed-afzal-hai/ ۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞ ✦ Sawal: Islam me Yakinan Khandani aur Rangat ke Aitbaar se Unch-Nich Ka Mumla Nahi Hai. tou fir kuch log aisa kyu tasawwur karte hai ke Sayed Unche hai aur baaki nichey. aur Kya Sayed par Zakaat Haram hai ? Aayiye Iski Hakikat Jan’ne ki koshish karte hai: Sabse pahli baat yeh... [Read More]]]>

۞ Bismillah-Hirrahman-Nirrahim ۞

✦ Sawal: Islam me Yakinan Khandani aur Rangat ke Aitbaar se Unch-Nich Ka Mumla Nahi Hai. tou fir kuch log aisa kyu tasawwur karte hai ke Sayed Unche hai aur baaki nichey. aur Kya Sayed par Zakaat Haram hai ?

Aayiye Iski Hakikat Jan’ne ki koshish karte hai:

Sabse pahli baat yeh hai ke “Sayed Afzal hai’ aisa logon ne kuch cheezo ko manmane dhang se bana liya, jabki Shariyat ne is cheez ki Ijajat nahi di. aur Hadees me Jo Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya wo ye hai ke:

❝ Mere khandan par Zakaat haraam hai.

– (Sahih Muslim 1072 – The Book of Zakah)

Tou Aap (ﷺ) ne kabhi Sayyed nahi kaha apne Aap ko,  Hadees me Jo wajeh Alfaz hai ke “Mera Khandan” aur yeh baat hum sab Jantey hai ke “Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Quraish they, Banu Hashim Qabile se..”

Ab Yaha Mera Khandan boley tou Humare paas Sayyed! (Subhan’Allah),  Jabki ye Tasawwur kar liya gaya , lekin hakikat me aisa kuch bhi nahi hai.

Aur Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne jaha bhi Hadees me bayan kiya aur kaha ke “Mere Khandan par zakat Haraam hai” ye nahi kaha ke “Sayed par Zakaat haram hai.“

Aur tajjub ki baat yeh hai ke khud ko Rasool’Allah ke Khandan se bataney wale saare log Barre-Sageer (Hindustan, Pakisthan aur Bangladesh) me hi milenge aapko, Saudi Arab me ek bhi nahi milega dekhna, waha Sayed ka Dawedar koi hai hi nahi. (MashaAllah)

Hume bhi bada tajjub hua ke ‘purey Sayed yaha kaise Shift ho gaye ?.. waha kaise koi bhi nahi bacha!’

Dekhiye thoda gour bhi karne ki cheez hai yeh ke ‘purey Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke khandan le log Saudi Arab chorkar Hindustan, Pakistan me hi aakar bas gaye aur Sayed yahi hai baaki kahi bhi nahi.’

✦ Aur Kya purey Hidustan-Pakistan ke Musalman Arab se aaye hai ?

Wo bhi nahi! kyunki yaha jab Sahaba, Tabeyeen inke jarye Islam aaya, Deegar fir log jab Islam lekar aaye tou logon ne Islam kabool kiya aur Islam kabul karne ke baad Unko log Itney acche lage ke apna Surname bhi laga liya. Jaise kisi ko Abu Baqar Siddhiq (R.A) acche lage tou “Siddhiqi” laga liya, Kisi ko Umar Farukh (R.A)  acche lagey tou “Farukhi” laga liya, Iss tarha se naamo ka silsila hindustan me aaya.

Ab kuch log kahenge ke mai tou Hakikat me Sidhiqqi boley tou Abu Bakar Siddhik tak Apna Shijra bata sakta hu, tou aise bohot kum log hai. sab nahi bata sakte. Jabki baakiyon ne sirf naam le liya. tou usi tarha Khudke naam ke aage Sayed lagane ka riwaj shuru hua, jinhe Alqabi Sayed kaha jata hai.

✦ Is Galatfehmi ka Nuqsaan:

iska Nuksan ye hua ke Sayed surname wale jitney bhi bechare musalman Zakat ke Mustahik hai unhe Zakat nahi milti, Unhe unka haq nahi milta. Allah Reham karey.

Tou beharhaal Sayed koi unche hai aur baaki nichey aisa kisi bhi riwayat me nahi aata. yaad rakhiye ke Sayed hone se koi Afzal nahi aur koi dusra koi mafzul nahi hota.

✦ Sayed Ka Matlab:

Sayed ka matlab hota hai Aaqa ya Bada ya Master jisko bolenge hum aam Zabaan me. Ha lekin agar koi Shijra sabit kare Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ke Khandan se Apna tou ha hum taslim karenge ke Allah ke Rasool (ﷺ) ke khandan yani Ahle Bayt se hai aur Unka Ikraam bhi karna hum par wajib hai.

lekin fir bhi uski koi Fazilat nahi, yani Shariyat ke kisi bhi khawanin me koi kami ya jyadati karne ka unhe koi ikhteyar nahi.

Kyunki Allah ke Nazdik “Taqwa” asal hai, Taqwa buniyaad hai, Allah Ta’ala Qurane Kareem me farmata hai:

❝ Beshaq Allah ke nazdik Ikram wala wohi hai jo Allah ka Darr(Taqwa) rakhta ho

– (Surah Huzrat 49:13)

Tou jiske paas uncha Nasabnaba hai bhi aur agar Taqwa hai tou durust hai aur nahi hai tou fir Abu Lehab bhi Rasool’Allah(ﷺ) ke khandan se tha lekin koi fayda na diya usko, Abu Talib Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) Ke Khandan se they, Aapne madad bhi ki thi lekin koi fayda na hua aur Hamza (Razi’Aallahu Anhu) Imaan la liye! to unko fayda hua Islam ka. tou yeh asal cheez hai ke koun Imanwala hai aur koun nahi.

Yaad rahe islam me kisi bhi tarha ka unch nich nahi.

♥ In sha Allah-Ul-Azeez !!!
# Allah hume haq sunne samjhne aur uspey amal ki taufiq dey,
# Hum tamam ko muttaqi aur parhezgaar banaye,
# Jab tak hume zinda rakhey islam aur imaan par zinda rakhye,
# Khatma humara imaan par ho.
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

For more Islamic messages kindly download our Mobile App

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kya-sayed-afzal-hai/feed/ 0 17267
Fazail-e-Quraan: Part 12 (Last) https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-12/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-12/#respond Sun, 30 Aug 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-12/ Quran ko Chorne walo ka Anjam: Allah ke Zikr ko yaani Quraan-e-Kareem se Doori Iktiyar Karnewale tou beharhaal Beshumar Nuqsaan Uthayenge. Itna Mumkin nahi Humare liye ke hum sab ka tazkira kar sakey. Hum yaha Chand hi hum Nuqsanaat par gour karenge. 1) Pehla Duniyawi Nuqsaan: Taqleefdeh Zindagi Jo log Quraan Chorr de, Iski Fazilato... [Read More]]]>

Quran ko Chorne walo ka Anjam:

Allah ke Zikr ko yaani Quraan-e-Kareem se Doori Iktiyar Karnewale tou beharhaal Beshumar Nuqsaan Uthayenge. Itna Mumkin nahi Humare liye ke hum sab ka tazkira kar sakey. Hum yaha Chand hi hum Nuqsanaat par gour karenge.

1) Pehla Duniyawi Nuqsaan: Taqleefdeh Zindagi

Jo log Quraan Chorr de, Iski Fazilato ka fayda na uthayenge wo duniyawi sabse pahla Nuqsaan yaani “Takleefdeh Zindagi, Buri zindagi, zillat aur ruswayi ki zindagi, Rozi aur Rizq ke Aitbaar se kamtar zindagi jiyenge.”

Jiskey Talluk se ek Aayat me Allah Rabbul Izzat ne farmaya –

Jo Mere Zikr se Airaaj karega ! Hum Uski Mayishat ko Barbad kar dengey!”

(Surah Taha 20:124)

Gour karne waali baat hai Mere Azeezo! Allah Ta’ala wada karta hai Iss Aayat me ke “Jo Uskey Ziqr se Airaaj karega Allah Uski Mayishat yaani Rozi aur Rizq barbad kar ke rahega aur Rizq me Sirf Maal-O-Doalat hi nahi balki Aulaad bhi Shamil hai isme.

* * * * *

2) Dusra Duniyawi Nuqsaan: Shaitan ka Tasallud aisi Qaumo par

Jo Log Quraan ko chorr detey hai aise Logon par aur aisi puri ki puri Qoumo par Shaitan ka tasallud hone lagta hai. puri Nasl ki Nasl Allah Barbad kar deta hai.

Jiske Talluk se Allah Rabbul Izzat ne farmaya –

Jab Mera Banda mere Ziqr se Airaaj karta hai tou Hum Uske Upar ek Shaitan Musallat karte hai aur Wo Uska Humesha ka Saathi marne tak ban jata hai aur wo Usko Humare (Yaani Allah) ke Rastey se Behkata bhatkata hai aur aisa Dikhata hai ke tum tou Hidayat par ho, bus Chaltey raho jaisa kar rahe ho.

(Surah Zukruf 43:36-37)

*Subhan’Allah! kaisi Gumrahiya aati hai Mere Azeezo gour karne Waali baat hai ke jab Allah ke zikr Se Insan Bohot dino tak Door rehta hai tou Ek Shaitan Allah us par Sawar kar deta hai aur wo marne tak Uska saathi ban jata hai.

Wo Shaitan Usko Allah ki raah se rokta hai aur na sirf rokta hai balki wo jis galat tareeqe par Jee raha hai Uss Tareeke ko hidayat ka rasta batakar usey usi par chalaata rehta hai.

Allah Bachaaye Hume Shayateen ke sharr se.

* * * * * *

C) 3rd Duniyawi Nuqsan: Zillat aur Ruswayi ki Zindagi

Quraan ko Chorrkar hakikat me Zillat aur ruswayi ki Zindagi jitey hai hum. Iske Talluk se ek Riwayat me Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya –

Iss kitab ke Wajah se Allah Bohot se Logon ko Urooj deta hai aur Bohot se Logon ko Jalalat aur Gumrahiyo me dalta hai.

– (Sahih Muslim)

Tou Jin Logon ne Iss Kitab ko uthaya, Ispe Amal kiya! Allah ne Unhe Urooj diya, Iske Beshumar wakiyat Moujud hai Humare aslaf ke, ke Inke Jitey ji tou Inhe koi dhakka lagana bohot door Inke Haddiyo ke sath bhi Khjilwad karne ki Himmat nahi thi kisi ki.

Ye tou raha Door ke kisi Muslaman ki koi Izzzat aur aabru loot le.

Lekin Aaj Hum dekhe –
Kya Humara kisi par koi Urooj aur galba hai ?
Kya Izzat ki Zindagi Jee rahe hai Hum ?
Aaj Jitey ji Humari Kya Value hai aur kya wajan hai ?

Wohi wajan hai Humara Jo Allah ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya tha –

Ek Zamana Aayega Jab Tumhari Tadaad tou bohot hongi lekin Tumhari Misaal Samandar ki Jhaag Jaisi hogi.

(Sunan Abu Dawud, Hadees-892)

Aur Hum Jantey bhi hai ke Samndar ke Jhaag ki koi Value nahi hoti, Wo aata hai bohot jyada rehta hai, Jab Samndar ka paani wapas jata hai tou thodi der me bulbuley khatam ho jatey hai.

Ye Sab Mehaz Iss liye ke Humney Allah ke Zikr se Yaani Quraan se doori Ikhtiyar kar li aur Hum Duniya ke Mohtaj ho gaye, Jab ki Hum tou Logon ko dene waali Qoum thi, Lekin aaj lene wale ban gaye hai.

Lihaja hume chahiye ke hum Kitabo-Sunnat se wo rishta jod le jaisa Rasool’Allah ne hume taleem di, jaisa Sahaba ne Ispar Amal kiya aur rehti duniya tak Allah Ta’ala ne Inhe Sirate Mustakim par chalne waali Misaale bana di.

* * * * * *

D) 4th Barzakh me Nuqsaan:

Ek Riwayat me aata hai ke – Qabr me Mout ke Farishtey Insan se 3 Sawal Karenge aur Jo Shakhs Iska Jawab Nahi de payega Farishtey Uss se bhi Puchenge “Ke Sawal ka Jawab kyu nahi de paya.”

Tou wo Shakhs Kahega “Maine Na Quraan Padha aur na Iske Paigaam ko Samjha.”

To Farishtey Ek Gaz (Lohe Ki Salaakh) Le kar Aayenge aur Itney Jor se Uskey Sir par Marenge ke Uska Sir Chura-Chura ho jayega, Zameen aur Aasman me Jinn aur Ins Chorkar Tamam Makhlooq Uski Takleef Bhari Cheekh Sunenge.

Aur phir Sir Sabit ho jayega, phir mara jayega, Qayamat tak ye Silsila Chalta rahega.

Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya :
“Kya Tumhe Bataau ke Wo Gaz kitni wajni hoti hai ke Agar koi badey pahaad par bhi Maar di jaaye, tou Usey Reza-Reza kar degi. (Yaani Particles aur Atoms me Tabdil kar degi)” aur Agar pahle Insan se Lekar Aakhri Insan tak aur Pahle Jinn se lakar Aakhri Jinn sab bhi Mil jaye tou Isey hila bhi nahi Sakti Itni wajni hoti hai ye ek gaz.”

– (Sahih Bukhari, Hadith No. 1374)

Aur sir par Isliye mara jayega Kyunki yahi Marqaz tha na Sikhney-Sikhane ka uska Istmal na kiya isiliye.

* * * * *

E) 5th Aakhirat me: Andha Utahya Jayega

Allah Rabbul Izzat Quraan me Ek Jagah farmata hai –

Jo Musalman Quran Nahi Padhega ! Qayamat Ke Roz Usey Andha Uathaya Jayega.

(Surah Taha 20:124)

Isiliye har haal me Koshish kiya jaaye Quraan ki tilawat aur iskye Maney Mafhoom ka Muta’ala karna aur Agar aisa na kiya tou Qayamat me lazim hai ke Aisa Insan Andha Uthaya jayega aur Lakho-Karodo logo me Ruswayi hasil hogi aise Shakhs ko jo Allah ke Qalaam se Airaaz karta tha.

* * * * *

F) 6th Aakhirat me: Rasool’Allah ﷺ ki Narazgi ke Mustahiq honge wo Log

Quraan se Doori Ikhtiyar Karnewale Aakhirat me Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ki Narazgi ke Mustahiq honge! Balki Rasool’Allah ﷺ Inkey khilaf baat karengey Jiskey Talluk se Allah Rabbul Izzat ne ek Aayat me bayan farmaya –

(Allah Rasool Tumhare Khilaf Gawahi Denge) “Aye Mere Rab Iss Qoum ne Quraan ko Chorr diya”

(Surah Furqaan 25:30)

Tou Yaha Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) Dekhiye aise Logon ke Khilaf baat karenge aur Kahenge ke “Aye Allah Meri Qoum ne Quraan ko Chorr diya.”

*Jis Nabi-e-Rehmat ke taaluk se Hum Ummid Rakhtey hai ke Aap Humari Sifarish karenge, Allah se Shafa’at Karenge Humari Roze mehsahr ke Muqaam me.

Yakinan Karenge lekin yahi Nabi khilaf khadey ho Janyege aise Logon ke Jo Quraan ki Hidayat par Gour nahi karte they aur naahi Ispar Amal kartey they.

* * * * *

G) 7th Aakhirat me: Quraan Hujjat Hogi Haq me ya Khilaaf

Hadees: Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hai –
“Quraan Hujjat hai, terey Haq me ya terey Khilaf.”

(Sahih Muslim)

Matlab Agar Hum Padhenge aur Amal karenge tou Humare Haq me Quraan ki Gawahi hogi,
Aur agar Padhenge aur Amal nahi karenge,
Ya Padhenge Hi nahi tou Roze Qayamat Humare hi Khilaf Quraan Gawahi dega.

* * * * *

H) 8th Aakhirat me: Dardnaak Azaab

Allah Rabbul Izzat ek Aayat me bayan farmata hai –

Jo Shakhs Apney Rab ke Zikr se Airaaz Karega Allah Usey Shadeed Tareen Azaab me Mubtela karega.

(Surah Jinn: Ayat 17)

*Beharhaal ye Azaab kya Hoga ye Allah hi behtar jaanta hai tou ye 4 aur Kayi Azaabat aise hai Jo Aakhirat me Hume mil Saktey hai Agar hum Allah ke Zikr se Yaani Quraan se Doori Ikhtiyar kareng.

* * * * *

*Tou Lihaja ye Jarurat hai ke Hum Quraan ko Padhey,
*Iskey Paigaamata ko Samjhey,
*Iski Hidayat par Gouro Fikr Karey,
*Iss Quraan ki Tilwat aur Ispar Amal kare,
*Humari Zindagi Chalta-Firta Namuna Quraan ho,
*Iss se Mohabbat ho,
*Iss se Unsiyat ho ,
*Iske Tarjume aur Tafseer Sikhney Sikhane ki Majlishey ho,
*Tou Tab Dekhiye phir Zindgiya badal Jayengi,

*Wohi Izzat , Wohi Rutba, Wohi Muqaam , Wohi Tamam Cheeze Musalmano ko Milegi,.. Jo Allah Ke Rasool (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ke Daur Me Sahaba Ko Mili Thi ,..

*Lihaja Iske Liye Hume Iss Kitab Ko Wapas Usi Shiddat se Thamna hoga, Jis Shiddat se Nabi-e-Kareem (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne Apni Iss Ummat ko Dekar Gaye aur Jaisa Sahaba ne thama.

*Agar Hum Aisa Karenge Tou Insha’Allah-Ul-Azeez !!!
Wohi Urooj, Wohi Izzat, Wohi Barqatey, Wohi Faydey ,.. Hum Hasil Karenge,..

*Aur Na Kiya tou Beharhaal Nuqsaanat Dekh rahe hai aur Bohot Sangeen Nataaiz Iske Aayenge ,..

♥ Allah Rabbul Izzat se Aakhir me Dua hai ke –
# Allah Hume Kahne Sun’ne se Jyada Aml ki Taufik Dey ,..
# Hum Tamam ke Liye Quraane Majid Ko Padhna, Samjhna aur Uspar Amal Karna Aasan Farmaye ,..
# Jab Tak Hume Zinda rakhey Islam aur Imaan par Zinda Rakhey…
# Khatma Humara Imaan par ho …
!!! Wa Akhiru Dawana Anilhamdulillahe Rabbil A’lameen !!!

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-12/feed/ 0 17096
Fazail-e-Quran: Part 10 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-10/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-10/#respond Mon, 03 Aug 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-10/ 2) Quraan me BARZAQ ki (Qabr ke Zindagi ki) Rehmat – – Aayiye Dusri Reham par Gour Karte Hai Jab Insan Mar Jaata hai aur Qabr me Pohoch jata hai. Hadees: “Insan Jab Mar Jata hai tou Munkeer Nakeer 3 Sawaal kartey hai. Man Rabbuka (Tera Rab Koun), Man Nabiyuka (Tera Nabi Koun Hai), Maa... [Read More]]]>

2) Quraan me BARZAQ ki (Qabr ke Zindagi ki) Rehmat –

– Aayiye Dusri Reham par Gour Karte Hai Jab Insan Mar Jaata hai aur Qabr me Pohoch jata hai.

Hadees: “Insan Jab Mar Jata hai tou Munkeer Nakeer 3 Sawaal kartey hai. Man Rabbuka (Tera Rab Koun), Man Nabiyuka (Tera Nabi Koun Hai), Maa Dinuka (Tera Deen Kya Hai)

Jab Nek Insan Sahih Jawaab de dega tou Chautha (4th) Sawaal farishtey Karenge. Jo Sawaal ki Shakl me nahi hoga. Balki wo Puchenge aur Kahenge ‘Wama Yudreek ?’ (Kaise Miley Tujhe Inn Sawalo ke Jawabat ?)

…Tou wo Shakhs Jawab Dega aur Kahega: “Qaraatu Kitab Allahi Fa Amantubihi Wa Saddaqatuhu
(Maine Allah ki Kitaab ko Padha tha, Ispar Imaan laya, Iski Tasdeek ki aur Apni Zindagi Uskey Mutabik Gujaari”

– (Sahi Bukhari & Musnade Ahmed)

… Tou Pata Chala Qabr ki Guidebook bhi Quraan Hi Hai Yaad Rakhiye.

Jisney Isko Padha, Ispar Imaan Laya, Iske Mutabik Amal Kiya wo Tino Sawalo ke Sahih Jawabat de payega aur Jisne Isko padha nahi, Ispar Imaan nahi laya, Ispar Amal nahi kiya, Naahi Iski tasdeeq ki wo tino sawal me Fail ho jayega aur aakhirat me barabar fatkey padenge.

Tou Dekha Aap ne ! Barzaq Ki Zindagi me bhi Quraan ko Padhne Waale, Iske Mutabik Zindagi Gujarney Wale hi Kamiyabi Hone Waale hai aur Baaki log Naqaam ho Jayenge.


3) Quraan me Aakhirat ki Rehmat –

A) 1st Fayda Aakhirat me: Magfirat ke liye Quraan Sifarish Karega

Hadees: Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hai:

Quraan-e-Paak Padha Karo! ye Qayamat ke Roz Apne Padhnewalo ke liye Sifarishi ban kar aayega.”

– (Sahih Muslim: Hadees-1874)

Hadees: Surat-Ul-Mulk Apne Padhney wale ke Liye Shifarish karega”

– (Sunan Nisayi)

Hadees: Surah Baqrah aur Surah Aale-Imran Aayenge aur Allah Rabbul Izzat ke Samne Sifarish Karenge jo Unko Padhkar Amal karte they Unke haq me, Hatta ke Allah Unhe Ijajat dega tou Wo Mujadila bhi Karenge Uss Shakhs ke Haq me Jo Inki Tilawat Karta Tha, Padhta tha aur Allah ke Hukm Ke Mutabik Amal Karta Tha..”

– (Sahih Muslim)

… Yaad Rakhiye Surah Baqrah, Surah Aale Imran aur Ibtidayi Jo 4-5 Badi-Badi Suratey Hai Ismey Aksar Ahqamat Hai Shariyat Ke,…

Tou Ye Quraan Hi Dekhiye Magfirat Ka Jarya Ban’ne Wala Hai ,..

B) 2nd Fayda Aakhirat me: Qari ke liye Qurane Majid ki Mutalibat

*Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Farmatey Hai:
♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: “Jo Shakhs Quraan Padhta Tha Aur Uspar Amal Karta Tha, Quraan 3 Mutalibaat Allah Ke Samne Rakhega, Yaani 3 Shartey Rakhega ..
Pehli Shart Hongi Ke “Aye Allah ! Jo Shakhs Mujhey Padhta Tha, Mujhpe Amal Karta Tha Isye Izzat Ka Libas Pahanaya Jaaye,..”
Allah Kahega – “Isey Pehna Do,..” Uss Shakhs Ko Izzat Ka Libas Pahanaya Jayega Aur Keemti Taaz Uskey Sir Par Rakh Diya Jayega,..
Dusri Shart – “Aye Allah Isko Firsey Izzat ka Libas Pehnaya Jaye”
Allah Fir Huqm Dega,.. Usey Ek aur Izzat Ka Libas Pehnaya Jayega Aue Keemti Taaz Uskey Sir Par Rakh Diya Jayega,..
Fir Teesra Mutaliba Karega Quraan Aur Kahega – “Aye Allah Iss Se Tu Raazi ho Ja”..
Allah Teeno Mutalibat Ko Kabool Karega Aur Uss Shakhs Se Raazi Ho Jayega ,… – (Jame Tirimizi)

C) 3rd Fayda Aakhirat me: Muqarrab Farishto me Khada hoga

Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hai:

Hadees: Qurane Majid Ki Tilawat Karnewala, aur Uss Tilawat me Maharat Rakhne wale, Uss Qari ko Allah Rabbul Izzat Apne Nazdiki Farishto me Shumar karega.”

– (Sahih Muslim)

… Tou Goya Wo Insano Ke Giroh se Nikal Kar Allah Ke Muqarrab Farishto Ke Giroh Me Ja Kar Shumar Hoga,…

D) 4th Fayda Aakhirat me: Qari-e-Quraan ko Buland Darjat Milenge

Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hai:

Hadees: “Ke Allah Rabbul Izzat Qari-e-Quraan se Kahega Ke Quraan Padhta Ja Aur Terey Darjaat Mai Buland Karta Jaunga.. Jaha Tu Rukega Bus Wohi Tera Aakhri Darja Hoga !!!
Aur Qari-e-Quraan Padhta Jayega Aur Apne Darjaat Buland Karta Jayega,. Har Aayat Par Uska Darja Buland Hota Jayega,.. Hatta Ke Jitna Usey Yaad Hoga Wo Padhkar Suna Dega ,.. Wohi Uska Aakhri Darja Hoga. ”

– (Jame Tirmizi)

…. Tou Andaza Lagaiye Kya Fayda Hai Iss Kitab Ke Padhne Aur Ispe Amal Ke ,….

E) 5th Fayda Aakhirat me: Quran Par Amal Karne wale ke Walidain ka bhi Ikram hoga

Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hai:

Hadees: Quraan Ke Padhne aur Amal Karnewale Ke Magfirat, Takreem Aur Izzat Karne Ke Baad Uskey Waliden Ko 2 Keemti Libaas Pehnaye Jayenge.
*Wo Walidain Puchenge Ke – “Aye Allah Kis Wajah se Hume Pehanaya Gaya Itna Keemti Libas ?”
Tou Allah Unsey Farmayega Ke – “Apne Betey Ko Tumne Quraan Padhna Sikhaya Tha,. ye Uska Badla Hai Aaj,..”

Tou Andaza Lagaiye !! Qari-e-Quraan Ka Hi Nahi Balki Uskey Walidain Ka Bhi Ikram Hoga Roz-e-Qayamat ,…
Allah Ta’ala Hume Kehne Sun’ne Se Jayada Amal Ki Taufiq Dey ,…

To Be Continue ….

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-10/feed/ 0 17078
Fazail-e-Quran: Part 9 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-9/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-9/#respond Sun, 19 Jul 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-9/ ✦ Fazail 3: Quran Remat hai Momeenin ke liye Ab Rehmat ko Humne 3 Hisso me Taqseem kiya hai. Rehmat Duniya ki, Rehmat Barzakh(Qabr Ke Zindagi) ki, Rehmat Aakhirat ki. Allah Rabbul Izzat Quraan me Iskey talluk se farmata hai: Ye Quraan Aye Nabi Momineen ke liye Hidayat aur Rehmat hai. – Surah Nehal 16:77... [Read More]]]>

Fazail 3: Quran Remat hai Momeenin ke liye

Ab Rehmat ko Humne 3 Hisso me Taqseem kiya hai.

  1. Rehmat Duniya ki,
  2. Rehmat Barzakh(Qabr Ke Zindagi) ki,
  3. Rehmat Aakhirat ki.

Allah Rabbul Izzat Quraan me Iskey talluk se farmata hai:

Ye Quraan Aye Nabi Momineen ke liye Hidayat aur Rehmat hai.

Surah Nehal 16:77

Ye Quraan Nekokaro ke liye Rehmat hai.

Surah Luqmaan 31:3

Aayiye Iska Pahla Marhala Letey Hai Ke Duniya Me Kya Rehmat Hai ..

1) Quraan me Duniya ki Rehmat

A) 1st Duniyawi Fayda: Gumrahiyo se Hifazat

– Jo Shakhs Iss Kitab se Apna Talluk Rakhta hai, Isko Padhta hai, Ispar Amal karta hai, Uss Insan ki Gumrahiyo se Uski Hifazat hoti hai.

– Aaj Hum Quraan ko Chorkar ye Ummid karte hai ke Gumraah na ho aur Quraan padhne walo ko kahte hai ke Tum wo Chorrkar falah kitab padho tou tum Gumraah nahi honge. Subhan’Allah !!!

Allah Rabbul Izzat Ek Ayat Me Farmata Hai:

Jo Koi Meri Hidayat ki pairwi karega, tou na wo Gumraah hoga aur Naa hi kisi taklif me Mubtela hoga.

Surah Taha 20:123

… Ab Quraan par Amal Naa Kar ke Hum Tasawwur karte hai Allah Humko Hidayat dega aur Humari Hifazat Karega,.. Jabki Siway Gumraahi ke Humare Hath kuch bhi Lagne wala nahi.

Hadees: Ek riwayat me Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hai:
Quraan ka ek Sirah Allah ke Hath me hai aur Dusra Sirah uske padhne wale ke hath me”

– (Tibrani)

… Ab Andaza Lagaiye ke: Jab Quraan Ek Rassi hai aur Jiska Ek Sirah Allah ke Hath me aur dusra Uske Padhney wale ke hath me, tou kya Uss Shakhs se kabhi Ummid hai ke woh kabhi Gumraah ho sakta hai?
Ya Uss Shakhs ko koi Zindagi me kabhi Gumraah kar payega? Jo Allah ki Rassi ko Thamey ho apne Hath me.

B) 2nd Duniyawi Fayda: Fitno se Humari Hifazat ho jayegi

– Quraan Jo Insan padhta hai, Uspar Amal karta hai Uski Zindagi Fitno se Mehfooz ho jayegi. Allah usey tamam fitno se bacha leta hai.

Hadees: Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) farmatey hai –
Surah Kehaf Ki Ibtidayi 10 Aayte Yaad Karo! Isliye ke ye Dajjal ke Fitno se tumhe Mehfuz rakhegi..”

– (Sahih Muslim)

… Ye baat Aap aur Hum sab Jaantey hai ke Dajjal ka Fitna sabse bada fitna hoga.. Lekin Iss Fitne se nijat ke Liye jab Surah Kehaf ki chand Ayate hi Kaafi hai tou digar fitney aur fasad se Bachney ke liye pura Quran Tou abhi Baaki hai.

Tou Beharhaal Quraan Jo Shakhs padhta hai wo Dunia me Fitne aur Fasaad se bachta hai.
* * * *

C) 3rd Duniyawi Fayda: Aafate-Samavi se Insan ki Hifazat hoti hai

– Yaani Balaao se, Musibato, Zalzalo, Baadh se aur Kehat-saali se Insan ki Hifazat hoti hai.

Hadees: Ek Martba hua Youn ke Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ke talluk se aata hai, Ek Sahabi-e-Rasool hazrate Uqba (R.A) kehte hai ke :

“Hum Nabi-e-Kareem (ﷺ) ke sath Safar me they aur Achanak Badal aa gaye, Andhera cha gaya, tej Aandhiya chalney lagi aur bilkul Tufan jaisa Mahoul ho gaya.

Aap (ﷺ) ko Humne dekha ke Aap ne Allah me panaah mangna shuru kar di aur uskey baad Aap (ﷺ) ne Mauzatain (Surah Falaq aur Surah Naas) Padhney lagey aur farmaya ke –

“Mauzatain ke Jarye Allah se Panah Maango! ke kisi Panah Mangne ke Liye Inn Do Surto se jyada behtar koi (Dua) nahi.”

– Sunan Abu Dawud

… Tou Pata chala Aafato, Zalzalo, Musibato ke Andar, Kehat-saali me Aise Mushkeel Ghadiyo me Hume Chahiye ke Hum Surah Falaq aur Surah Naas ki Tilawat karey Iss se Hum Allah ki Panah me aatey hai.

… Goya Duniyawi Aaftey , Jo Aasman se aa sakti hai , Zameen se aa sakti hai , Hawao ke Jarye aa Sakti hai, Quraan Uss se bhi Humari Hifazat ki Rehnumayi karta hai.

D) 4th Duniyawi Fayda: Rizq me Farawani

– Jo Shakhs Quraan padhta hai, Uske Ahqaamo ke Mutabik pe Amal karta hai Allah Ta’ala uskey Rizq me farawani deta hai.

Allah Rabbul Izzat Ek Aayat me farmata hai –

Agar ye (Yahudi) Tauraat par Qaayam rehte aur Injeel par Amal karte aur Aye Nabi (ﷺ) Jo Aap par Utra (Quran) Uss par Amal karte tou Aap Dekhtey Hum Inhe Khilatey Aasmano se aur Zameeno se.”

Surah Maida 5:66

… Subhan’Allah !! Gour Karne waali baat hai ke Agar Yahudiyo ko Iss Kitab par Amal Karne ka badla deney Ka Wada Allah kar raha hai tou Yakinan Musalmano ke liye bhi ye Aayate hai ke “Agar Hum bhi Iss Kitab ko thamey tou Allah Aasmaan aur Zameen se Humari Rozi ka Intezam farmayega.

Ab Ye Kaise Mumkin hai ye Allah hi Janta hai aur Jisney Ispey amal kiya, Jisne Isko dekha hai wohi Janta hai ke kaise Allah Khilata hai aisi roziya.

E) 5th Duniyawi Fayda: Siyasi Urooj aur Gallba Hasil hota hai

– Jis Qoum ne Iss Kitab ko thama , Iskey Mutabeek Unki Zindagi rahi Unko Allah Rabbul Izzat ne Siyasi Urooj aur Galba diya, wo Humesha Gaalib rahe Duniya pe aur Logon par hukumat ki.

Islkey Talluk se sahih Muslim ki Hadees hai ke –

Hadees: Aap (ﷺ) farmatey hai ke –
Allah Iss Kitab ke Jarye Baaz Logon Ko Urooj ata farmata hai aur Baaz ko Isi ke Jarye ruswa aur zaleel karta hai.”

– (Sahih Muslim)

– Matlab Ye Ke Jo Isey Padhenge , Ispar Amal Karenge , Unko Allah Duniya me Urooj dega, Jo Ispar Amal nahi Karenge ya Iskey Paigaam ko Apne Mafad ke Khateer Chupayenge Allah Unko Iss Dunia me Zaleelo Khwar Karega.
* * * * *

F) 6th Duniyawi Fayda: Raat ke Sharr aur Fitno se Insan ki Hifazat

Raat ke Jo Sharr hotey hai , Fitne aur Fasad Hotey Hai, Jaahir Si Baat Hai Jinn Aur Shayateen Aam Ho Jaatey Hai Jiskey Wajah Se Fitne Jayada Failatey Hai, Tou Quraan Me Iss Se Bhi Hifazat Hai,..
♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Farmatey Hai –
Jo Raat Ko Sotey Wakt Ayatul Kursi Padhkar Soye Subah Tak Ek Farishta Uski Hifazat Karta Hai,..” -(Sahi Bukhari)
… Subhan’Allah! Gour Kijiye Kya Fazilat Hai Iss Qalaam Ki – “Ke Agar Raat Ko Ayatul Kursi Padhkar Sota Hai Koi Insan Tou Subha Tak Farishta Hifazat Karta Hai Uski,..”

… Andaza Lagayiye Jis Qalaam Ki Ye Aayat Hi Itni Taasir Rakhti Ho Tou Pura Qalaam Padhne Wala Aur Amal Karnewale Ki Zindagi Kaisi Hogi ,..
* * * *

G) 7th Duniyawi Fayda: Khair-O-Barkat ka Husool

Hadees: Aap (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke –
Surah-Tul-Baqrah padha karo! Iska Padhna Bayase Barqat aur Chorrna Bayase Hasrat hai.”

– (Sahih Muslim)

… Aaj Aise Kitne Ghar hai Jo Surah Baqraah ki tilawat karte hai? Ya Kitne Ghar hai Jaha Quraan ko padha Jaata Hai? Mumkin hai ke bohot kum log hai ke Hum Padhtey hai.

– Ya Jo Kuch bhi Padhtey hai Wo Makhsus Surtey Padhke Muamla Khatm Kartey hai. Jabki Ye Puri Kitaab Ko Hume Padhna Hai Yaad Rakhiye.

H) 8th Fayda: Duniyawi Ranj aur Gham se Hifazat hoti hai

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ek Aur Riwayat Me Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Farmatey Hai –
Jo Shakhs 3 Martba Surah Ikhlas, Surah Falak Aur Surah Naas Tilawat Kar Ley Allah Rabbul Izzat Usey Har Kism Ki Musibate Aur Gham Se Mehfuz Rakhega ,..” – (Sunan Abu Dawud)

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Isi Tarha Ek Riwayat Me Aap (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Farmatey Hai –
Jo Shakhs Allah Se Quran Ki Tilawat Aur Sama’at Ke Jarye Qurane-Majid Ko Aankho Ka Noor Aur Dil Ka Suroor Bananey Ki Dua Karta Hai,.. Allah Uska Dil Khush Kar Deta Hai Aur Usko Duniyawi Ranj-o-Gham Aur Musibato Se Uski Hifazate Kar Deta Hai ,..” – (Musnade Ahmed)

… Yaani Koi Shakhs Quran Padhta Ho Aur Allah Se Dua Karta Ho Ke – “Aye Allah Iss Quraan Ko Mere Aankho Ka Noor Bana Dey Aur Dil Ka Suroor Bana Dey Aur Mere Ranj Aur Gham Door Kar Dey Jo Aisi Darkhwast Karta Hai Allah Uski Dua Kabool Fermata Hai Aur Duniyawi Ranj-O-Gham Aur Musibato Se Uski Hifazat Ata Farma Deta Hai …

♥ Subhan’Allah !! Allah Ta’ala Hume Kehne Sun’ne Se Jyada Amal Ki Taufiq ata Farmaye ,..

To Be Continue ….

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-9/feed/ 0 17070
Fazail-e-Quran: Part 8 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-8/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-8/#respond Mon, 08 Jun 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-8/ ✦ Fazail 2: Quran Shifa hai Ruhani aur Jismani Nafsiyati Bimari ka Ilaj : ♥ Allah Rabbul Izzat farmata hai – Aye Logo! Tumhare pass Tumhare Rab ki taraf se Ek Aisi Cheez aayi hai jo Naseehat hai aur Dilo me jo Rog hai Unn ke liye Shifa hai aur Rehnumaee kerney waali hai aur... [Read More]]]>

Fazail 2: Quran Shifa hai Ruhani aur Jismani

Nafsiyati Bimari ka Ilaj :

♥ Allah Rabbul Izzat farmata hai –

Aye Logo! Tumhare pass Tumhare Rab ki taraf se Ek Aisi Cheez aayi hai jo Naseehat hai aur Dilo me jo Rog hai Unn ke liye Shifa hai aur Rehnumaee kerney waali hai aur Rehmat hai Eman Walon ke liye.

– Surah Yunus 10:57

… Yaha Dilo Ke Bimariyon Se Muraad Hai – Qina, Hasad , Bugz, Takabbur, Dikhawa, Jhuth Ye Sab Jo Nafs Ke Shar Hotey Hai Iss Kitaab Ke Andar Inn Tamam Shar Ka Ilaaj Hai ,….

Jismani Bimari ka Ilaj :

♥ Aagey Allah Rabbul Izzat farmata hai –

Quran ko Humne Nazil Kiya aur Iske Andar aisi Aayate hai Jo Insan ke liye (Jismani) Shifa hai aur Rehmat hai Mominin ke liye lekin ye Kitaab Zalimo ke liye Khassare ke Siwa aur kuch nahi hai.”

Surah Bani Israyeel 17:82

Yaani Jo Apne Nafs pe Zulm kare Uske liye you Isme Khassara hi hai tou Iss Kitab me Jismani Shifa bhi hai aur Ruhani Shifa bhi hai.

*Isi Tarha Aayiye Gour karte hai ke Isme Kya-Kya Cheezo ki Shifa hai.

1). Ye Dilo ke Amraz ka Ilaj hai –

Har Kism ki Nafsani Bimaari ka Ilaaj Quran me hai aur na Sirf Balki Jismani Sukun aur Itminan bhi Quraan me Milta hai aur Jiske Talluk se Allah Rabbul Izzat ne farmaya –

Allah ke Zikr me hi Insan ke Dil Itmninan paatey hai.

Surah Radd 13:28

… Tou Agar koi Shakhs Quraan ki tilawat karey tou Uska dil Itminan me hota hai aur har kism ke Bimari se bach jata hai.

Aur Isi baat ko Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne Irshad farmaya aur kaha:

Quran padhne walo par Allah Sakinat Naazil karta hai”

Sahih Muslim

*Aaj Takriban Insan ko jo Bimari hoti hai Uski asal Vajah Besukuni aur Beitminani hi hoti hai aur Quran ki Khususiyat ye hai ke ye Sukun deta hai, dilo ko Sukun deta hai. Jehan ko Sukun deta hai, Balki Mominin jab Quraan padhtey hai tou Sakinat nazil hoti hai.

2). Junoon aur Mirgi ke Marz Ilaaj hai Quraan me –

Hadees: Aap (ﷺ) farmatey hai ke –

“Junoon aur Mirgi ke Bimari me Rozana Subha aur Shaam 3-3 Martba Surah Fatiha Padhkar Insaan apne Nafs par Damm karey.”

– Sunan Abu Dawood

3). Duao Ko Qabuliyat tak Pohchata hai ye Qalaam:

Hadees: Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) farmatey hai ke –
Surah Fatiha Padhkar jo Cheez Allah se talab ki Jaaye Allah Ta’ala ata farmata hai.”

– Sahih Muslim

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ek aur riwayat me Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya –
Surah Baqrah ki Aakhri 2 Aayate Jo Shakhs Padh ley aur padhkar Allah se kuch talab karey tou Allah Rabbul Izzat Usko ata farma deta hai.”

– Sahih Muslim

• Ab Bohot Se Martba Ek Sawal Mere Aur Aapke Jehan Me Aata Hai Ke –
“Kya Wakay Me Aisa Karne Se Hume Fayda Hoga ?”
– Jis Wakt Humne Ye Socha Uss Wakt Humko Fayda Nahi Dega Ye Qalaam ,..
– Yahi Tou Khususiyat Hai Iss Qalaam Ki ,.. Ke Ispar Imaan Ho Tab Ye Apna Asar Dikhata Hai,…”

4). Nazar-e-Badd (Buri Nazar) Se Bachne Ka Ilaaj Bhi Hai Iske Andar –

Hadees: Abu Sayeed (Razi’allahu Anhu) Iss Hadees ke raawi hai. Aap farmatey hai ke –
Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) baaz Dua ke Jarye Jinnaat aur Shayateen ke Shar se aur Nazare-Badd se Allah ki Panaah Maang liya karte they, Lekin Jab Allah ne Mauzatain (Surah Falaq & Surah Naas) Naazil Kar Di Tou Rasool’Allah ne Wo Tamam Dua’ye Chorr di aur Aap ye 2 Duaye Hi padha karte they.

– Jamey Tirimizi

Tou pata chala ke ye Nazare-Badd ka Ilaaj hai. Jinnaat aur Shayateen ke fitno se bachne ka bhi Ilaaj hai. Goya Insaan isko padh le tou wo Allah ki Hifazat me chala jata hai.

Hadees: Isi Tarha ek aur riwayat me aata hai ke, Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya ke –
Allah ki panaah Mangney ki Dua’o me sabse behtar Dua Mauzatain (Surah Falaq & Surah Naas) hai”

– Sunnan Abu Dawood

… Tou Andaza lagaiye Jis Kitaab ki Pahli Surat aur Aakhri ki 2 Surat ke hi Itney fazail hai tou Mai Samjhta hu Bich ka tou pura baaki hai abhi !..

*Tou ye Agar Inn Pehli aur Aakhri Surato Ki ye Fazilat hai tou Andaza Lagayiye ke jab ye Khulega aur Shuru Hoga Surah Baqrah se Aagey tou kya-kya Faydey Jo ho sakta hai ke Hum Kabhi Jaaney aur Kabhi na bhi Jaane ke kya hotey honge.

*Aaj Iski Doori Ka Natija: Jehni Mariz, Jismani Mariz, Pareshaniya Aur Hamaaqsaam Ki Musibato Me Hum Mulawwis Hai Kyunki Humne Iss Kitab Ko Chorr Diya… Aur Ispe Wo Imaan Nahi Rakha Jaisa Iska Haq Hai..

5). Shaitaani Waswaso ka bhi Ismey Ilaj hai –

Hadees: Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya:
“Jisko Shaitani Wasaawis Aatey hai wo Aayatul Khursi tilawat kar ley.”

– Sahih Bukhari

Hadees: Ek aur riwayat me Aap (ﷺ) farmatey hai –
Moajatain Padhkar apne Nafs par Dam Karo! Iss se Shaitan se Hifazat hoti hai.”

– Jamey Tirimizi

♥ In’sha’Allah-Ul-Azeez!!!
– Allah Ta’ala Hume Quraan-e-Kareem ko Padhne, Samjhne aur Uspar Amal ki taufiq dey!!

To Be Continue ….

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-8/feed/ 0 17043
Fazail-e-Quraan: Part 2 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-2/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-2/#respond Sun, 17 May 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-2/ ✦ Quran ki Sabse Badi Fazilat: Quran-e-Kareem Puri Insaniyat ke liye Sabse badi aur Sabse Azeem Nemat hai , Iski ek Sabse badi Fazilat yeh bhi hai ke jis raat ye Kitab nazil hui uss raat ki Ibadat ko Allah Rabbul Izzat ne Hazar(1000) mahino ki ibadat se Jyada Afzal karar diya, Jiski gawahi Allah... [Read More]]]>

Quran ki Sabse Badi Fazilat:

Quran-e-Kareem Puri Insaniyat ke liye Sabse badi aur Sabse Azeem Nemat hai , Iski ek Sabse badi Fazilat yeh bhi hai ke jis raat ye Kitab nazil hui uss raat ki Ibadat ko Allah Rabbul Izzat ne Hazar(1000) mahino ki ibadat se Jyada Afzal karar diya, Jiski gawahi Allah Rabbul Izzat ne Apni Kitab me di aur farmaya ke –

“ Humne Iss Quraan Ko Qadr Aur Manjilat Waali Raat Me Utaara ”

(Surah Dukhan 44:4)

“ Aye Musalmano kya Cheez hai ke Tumhe bataye Lailatul Qadr kya hai ? ke Lailatul Qadr hazaar mahino se Jyada Afzal hai. ”

(Surah Qadr 97:1-3)

» Tou Andaza Lagayiye ke Jiss Kitaab ke Nazil hone ka ye Sabab ho ke Jis raat ye utaari jaye agar uss raat ki Ibadat ka ye Sawab hai tou Iss Kitab ki Fazilate kya kya ho Sakti hai bus Andaza hi lagaya ja sakta hai. sirf gumaan hi kiya ja sakta hai.

✦ Shabe Qadr ki Raat Kab hoti hai ?

Shabe Qadr ki raat hum sab jaantey hai ke Ramzan ke Aakhri Ashre ki taaq raato me se koi ek raat hoti hai. Yaani 21, 23, 25, 27 ya 29.

Quran ke Fazail ke talluk se chand Aahadees:

Iss kitab ke talluk se Aahadees me Itni beshumar Fazilate aayi hai ke tamam fazilato ko bayan karna humare liye bhi mumkin nahi. Lihaja Aayiye Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ki chand Aahadees ke hawalo se Iss kitab ki Fazilat ko Jan’ne ki koshish karte hai.

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees:

1. “Tum me behtareen log wo hai , jo Quran sikhey aur dusro ko sikhaye.”

– (Sahih Bukhari 545)

2. “Quran sikhne ke liye jo shakhs ghar se nikalta hai, Allah Rabbul Izzat uske liye jannat ka rasta aasan kar deta hai.”

– (Sahih Muslim)

3. “Quran padhney aur padhaney waale Allah waale hai, aur ye Allah ke Chahitey bandey hotey hai.”

– (Sunan Ibne Maja)

4. “Quran ko ba-qasarat tialawat karne wala Qabil-e-Rashq hai.” 

(Sahih Bukhari)

5. “Quran ki baqasarat tilawat karne wala Qayamat ke roz mukarrab (Khaas) Farishto ke saath saff me khada hoga.”

(Sahih Muslim)

6. “Quran ke padhney aur padhaaney walo par Allah Ta’ala Saqeenat Nazil farmata hai. (yani Suqun aur Itminan nazil karta hai), Farishtey inki majliso ko ahtraam se gher letey hai, aur Allah ta’ala in logon ka zikr faqr ke tour par farishto ke samney karta hai”

(Sahih Muslim)

7. “Quran ka ek seera Allah ke haath me hai aur dusra seera Ahle Imaan ke hath me hai, bus jo isey thamey rakhega duniya me Gumraah nahi ho sakega aur Aakhirat me halaq nahi hoga.”

(Tibrani)

8. “Quran ki tilawat karne wale ko har hurf ke tilawat par 10-10 nekiya milti hai.”

– (Jame Tirmizi)

To be continue …

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/fazail-e-quraan-part-2/feed/ 0 17031
Biddat Ki Haqeeqat: Part-3 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-3/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-3/#respond Wed, 29 Apr 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-3/ # Sahaba Ne Biddatiyo Se Kya Sulooq Kiya ? Aayiye Abdulah Bin Masud (RaziAllahu Anhu) Ka Ek Wakiya Hai Uspe Gour Karte Hai ,… Aap Kufa Me They ,.. Aur Ek Shakhs Daudta Hua Aaya Aur Kehne Laga – “Aye Abdullah ! Ek Ajeeb Cheez Maine Dekhi ,.. Log Fazar Ke Baad Masjid Me Jama... [Read More]]]>

# Sahaba Ne Biddatiyo Se Kya Sulooq Kiya ?
Aayiye Abdulah Bin Masud (RaziAllahu Anhu) Ka Ek Wakiya Hai Uspe Gour Karte Hai ,…
Aap Kufa Me They ,.. Aur Ek Shakhs Daudta Hua Aaya Aur Kehne Laga – “Aye Abdullah ! Ek Ajeeb Cheez Maine Dekhi ,.. Log Fazar Ke Baad Masjid Me Jama Ho Rahe Hai ,.. Aur Halke (Groups) Bana Rahe Hai ,…
Aur Ek Shakhs Usme Kehta Hai Subhan’Allah! Aur Sab Kehte Hai Subhan’Allah!!!
Fir Ek Giroh Kehta Hai Alahmdulillah ! Aur Sab Chillatey Hai Alahmdulillah !!!
Isi Tarha Wo Tasbihaat Padh Rahe Hai !!!”

Ye Cheez Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ke Zamane Me Tou Humne Nahi Paayi Aur Wo Log Kar Rahe Hai ,..
Abdullah Bin Masud Ne Uska Girebaan Pakda Aur Kaha – “Tuney Unhe Roka Kyu Nahi ?”
Usney Kaha Ke – “Wo Log Bohot Jyada They! Tum Chalo, Tum Sahabi-e-Rasool Ho, Tum Kuch Kaho Unhe,..”

*Abdullah Bin Masud Aaye Aur Tamam Ko Masjid Se Hakaal Diya Aur Kaha Ke – “Tum Wo Amal Karte Ho Jo Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ke Daur Me Humne Na Kiya Aur Rasool’Allah Ne Hume Na Bataya ,…”
Aur Rasool’Allah Ke Daur Me Aisa Humne Nahi Kiya Kabhi ,.. Ya Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ne Humko Ijajat Nahi Di Ke Halke Aur Giroh Banakar Tasbeehat Padha Karo ,…
Ha! Jitni Tasbihat Padhna Hai Apni Padho Alag Alag,… Lekin Rasool’Allah Ke Daur Me Halke Banakar Jamat Se Kaam Humne Nahi Kiya Kabhi,…

Tou Tum Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ke Jaane Ka Baad Humari Zindagi Me Ye Amal Karte Ho … Ye Keh Kar Masjid Se Tamam Ko Hakaal Diya .. [Ref: – Related by Ad-Daremie (204) and Abu Na`eim with an authentic chain. Authenticated by Al-Haithamee (Al-Majma, 1/181, 189), Al-Haitamee (Az-Zawaajir, Al-Kabeerah #51 ), Al-Albaanee (As-Saheehah, 2005; Ar-Radd alal-Habashee, p.45-47), Abdul-Muhsin Al-Abbaad (Al-Hathth alat-tibaa-is-Sunnah, p.49), Bakr Aboo Zaid (Tas-heeh-ud-Duaa’, p.149, 153, 154), Husayn Asad (Musnad-ud-Daarimee, 210), Amr Saleem (Al-Bida libn Waddaah, 27), Al-Hilaalee (Al-Bidah, p.44-47), Al-Halabee (Ihkaam-ul-Mabaanee, p.55-58), Al-Huwainee (Al-Bidah wa Aathaaruhaa (1), 03:45), Mashhoor Salmaan (Al-Amr bil-Ittibaa, p.83-84), Zakariyyaa Al-Baakistaanee (Taudeeh-ul-Usool ) and others.]

Tou Sahaba Jara Si Bhi Aisi Cheez Ko Bardasht Nahi Karte Jo Deen Me Nayi Hoti Aur Rasool’Allah Se Sabit Na Hoti,…
Fir Goya Wo Subhan’Allah Hi Kyu Na Padh Rahe They ,.. Goya Alahmdulillah Hi Kyu Na Padh Rahe They ,..
Lekin Tareeka Rasool’Allah Ka Ikhteyar Nahi Kiya ,… Tou Fir Wo Amal Durust Nahi ,… – @[156344474474186:]
= = = = = = = = =

# Biddat Kar Liye Tou Kya Hua ?
Ab Jo Biddat Karte Hai, Unka Ek Ajeeb Mu’amla Hota Hai Ke – “Kar Liye Tou Kya Hua?”
Aayiye Hum Batane Ki Koshish Karte Hai Ke Kya Hua ?

*Azan Ke Aakhri Alfaz Kya Hai ?
“La Ilaha Ilallah” Yahi Aakhri Alfaz Hai Na Azan Ke…
Lekin Kal Hum Aapke Mohalley Ke Masjid Me Aakar Azan Detey Hai .. Aur “La-Ilaha Illah Mohammadur Rasool’Allah” Par Azan Puri Karte Hai ,.. Aap Aa Kar Humey Kya Karoge Aur Kyu Karoge ?

*Kya Galat Kiya Humne? Kalme Ko Mukammil Hi Kiya Jo Nahi Karte They Azan Me… Koi Galati Hai Iske Andar ?
*Aap Kahoge Ke – Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ke Zamane Me Aesi Azan Nahi Di Gayi ,.. Lihaja Ye Biddat Hai Aur Masjid Se Hume Hakaal Diya Jayega ,..

Mera Yahi Sawal Hai – “Yahi Hua,… “
Tumne Wo Amal Kiya! Shareeyat Pe Ilzam Lagaya Ke – “Ye Amal, Iski Neki, Iska Sawab Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ko Na Maloom Hua, Na Sahaba Ko Maloom Hua Lekin Humko Aur Aapko Maloom Ho Gaya..” Maz’Allah !!!

*Lihaja Allah Ke Liye Deen Ke Mu’amlo Me Hume Aise Amal Se Bachna Chahiye Jo Na Shareeyat Se Sabit Hai Aur Naa Hi Sahaba Ki Zindagi Me Kabhi Paya Gaya Ho ,…
= = = = = = = = =

# Biddato Ke Aqsaam ?
Ab Biddat Karne Walo Ne Badey Acche Tareeke Ikhteyar Kiye,.. Aur Deen Me Biddat Ke Aksam Bana Diye ,..
Ke Biddat 2 Kismo Ki Hoti Hai … Ek “Biddate Hasna” Aur Dusuri “Biddate Sayya” ,.
1) Biddate Hasna – Yaani Achi Biddat ,.. Aur
2) Biddate Sayya – Yaani Buri Biddat ,.. (Subhan’Allah!!)

*Sawaal Tou Ye Hai Ke Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ne Tou Apne Kayi Khutbey Me Yahi Farmaya Ke – “Kullu Biddatun Zalala” Yaani Deen Me Tamam Ki Tamam Biddate Gumrahi Hai ,..
Tou Batayiye Hume Ke – “Kaha-Kaha Biddate Hasna Gumraahi Nahi Hai ? ..”
Kullu Me Sab Aa Gaya ,.. Mukammil Taur Se Deen me Biddate Gumraahi Hai,..

Ab Jo Log Fark Karte Hai Biddate Sayya Aur Biddate Hasna! Unki Misaal Aisi Hai – Jaise Ki Koi Kahe – “Kadwa Karela Aur Mitha Karela,..”

Subhan’Allah!! ,… Karela Keh Diya Tou Samajh Jayiye Ke Kadwa Hi Hoga,.. Mitha Nahi Ho Sakta ,..
Biddat-Biddat Hoti Hai Mere Bhaiyo Aur Behno! Isko Hasna Aur Sayya Kehkar Apne Aamal Ko Gaarat Na Karey ,…

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Maayi Ayesha (Razi’Allahu Anha) Riwayat Karti Hai Ki – Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ne Farmaya –
Jisne Koi Aisa Amal Kiya Iss Deen Me Jo Humne Na Kiya Ho Wo Radd Kiya Jayega,.. Wo Mardud Hai.”
– (Sahih Muslim)

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Isi Tarha Maayi Aayesha (Razi’Allahu Anha) Aagey Farmati Hai –
Jisne Humare Iss Deen Me Koi Nayi Cheez Ijad Ki Jo Humne Na Ki Thi ,.. Wo Mardud Hai, Wo Dhutkar Diya Jayega”
– (Sahi Muslim)

Insha’Allah! Agley Part me Biddat Ke Talluk Se Rasool’Allah ﷺ Ki Aakhri Wasiyat Ka Zikr Karenge ,..

To Be Continue …

☼ Biddat Ki Haqeeqat All Parts:

1 2 3 4 5 6

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-3/feed/ 0 17014
Biddat Ki Haqeeqat: Part-2 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-2/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-2/#respond Mon, 27 Apr 2015 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-2/ ✦ Duniya me Biddat se koi Mumaniyat nahi: Shareeyate Islamiya ne Duniya me hume Biddat karne se nahi roka!. matlab Duniya me Inventions kijiye , khub discoveries kijiye! lekin deen me koi nayi baat Ijad mat karna. Kyunki Deen wohi hai jo Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ka bataya hua hai, Ismey koi naya Akida, naya Amal shameel nahi... [Read More]]]>

✦ Duniya me Biddat se koi Mumaniyat nahi:

Shareeyate Islamiya ne Duniya me hume Biddat karne se nahi roka!. matlab Duniya me Inventions kijiye , khub discoveries kijiye! lekin deen me koi nayi baat Ijad mat karna.

Kyunki Deen wohi hai jo Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ka bataya hua hai, Ismey koi naya Akida, naya Amal shameel nahi ho sakta.

Haa! Duniya ke andar Aap nayi “Buildings” banana chahtey ho, Achi-Achi gaadiya chalana chahtey ho. Sharayi Usoolo wale Acche-Acche kapde pehnana chahte ho, Nayi-Nayi technology ijad karna chahte ho. Jo karna hai karo! is me koi masla nahi!

Lekin Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ke bataye hue Shareeyat ke andar koi nayi cheez, naya aqida ijad na Karna… Iss se Shariyat ne hume sakht roka hai.

✦ Biddat ka Maksad kya hota hai:

Biddat ka Maksad ye hota hai ke “Kum wakt me kum amal karke jyada ajar paa ley.” aur uske liye fir nayi nayi baate nikaali gayi, ke falah Amal falah wakt me, falah martba kar liye tou 500 saal ka sawaab. Subhan’Allah!!!

Biddati ke biddat ijad karne ka maksad bohot nek hota hai, wo kum wakt me jyada ajar pana chahta hai. lekin yaad rakhiye Shareeyate Islamiya ek aisi Shareeyat hai jisme tamam neki kar ke bata di gayi.

Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne aisa koi chota amal bhi na tha neki ka jo bata na diya ho
aur na hi aisa koi bada amal thajJo ummat ko bata na diya ho ke “ye neki hai”

Aur Sahaba nekiyo me aise harees they jitna hum duniyawi doulat ke muamle me bhi harees nahi hotey.
Aayiye is ke talluk se ek Hadees par gour karte hai.

✦ Nekiyo ke Muamle me Sahaba ki hirs :

Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ke paas kuch Sahabi aatey hai jo gareeb they, Aap (ﷺ) se arz karte hai: “ya Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ! yeh maaldaar log (Sahabi) Namaz padhtey hai, Roza rakhtey hai, Hajj karte hai, Zakaat detey hai, tamaam kaam karte hai, uske bawajud Allah ki raah me maal kharch karke nekiyon me humse aagey nikal jaate hai.

Aap hume koi aisa amal (solution) de dijiye ta’aki hum bhi nekiyo me inkey barabar aa jaye.

Rasool’Allah(ﷺ) ne farmaya “har Namaz ke baad 33 martaba Tasbeeh (Subhan’Allah) aur Tamheed (Alhamdulillah) aur Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) aur Aakhir me kaho ‘La Ilaha Illa Wahdahu La Sharika Lahu, Lahul Mulku Wa Lahul Hamdu, Wa Huwa Ala Kulli Sha’in Qadir’ fir tum bhi nekiyon me inke barabar aa jaoge.”

Gareeb Sahaba khush hue ke ab hum bhi nekiyon me Ameer sahaba ke barabar ho jayenge. lihaja Masjid me pohchey, aur namaz ke baad Tehtees-Tehtees martaba Tasbeeh, Tamheed aur Takbeer padhney lage.

Yeh amal dekhkar ameer sahabiyon ko ta’ajub hua aur ek ne unsey sawal kiya ke ye kaisa amal hai?

Ab Gareeb sahaba chupa bhi nahi sakte they. unhone kaha ke ‘Hum tumhari shikayat lekar gaye they Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ke paas, ke tum maal ki wajah se nekion me humse aagey nikal jatey ho, hum bhi nekiyo me tumhare barabar aana chahte they lihaja Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne hume yeh Falah Falah tasbih de di.

Unn Ameer Sahabiyon ne Kaha ‘Acha thik hai’. ab agli Namaz me sabhi moujud hai, Namaz ke baad gareeb sahabi bhi tasbeeh padh rahe hai aur ameer bhi.

Wo fauran Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ke paas pohche aur arz kiya ‘Ya Rasool’Aallah (ﷺ)!  unhone bhi shuru kar diya, Jo amal aapne hume diya tha wo Unhone ne bhi shuru kar diya.’

Tou Rasool’Allah (ﷺ) ne farmaya … ‘Zalika Fazlullahi Yuti Hi Mayyashaha” yaani ki yeh Allah ka fazl hai Maal-O-Daulat wo jise chahta hai ata karta hai..)

Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, #843
? Sahih Muslim Book 004, Hadith no.1239

Tou dekha Aapne ke Sahaba nekiyo me Itney harees they ke Sunnat se sabit koi Amal chortey nahi they, aur jo kaam Sunnat se sabit na tha usey Biddat jantey they.

In’sha’Allah! Agley Part me hum ek aisi Biddat ka tazkira karenge jo Sahabi-e-Rasool ke Zamane paayi gayi aur unn Biddatiyo ke anzam par gour karenge.

To be continue …

☼ Biddat Ki Haqeeqat All Parts:

1 2 3 4 5 6

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/biddat-ki-haqeeqat-part-2/feed/ 0 17012
Kisi ko diyaa hua tohfa waapas na lo https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-ko-diyaa-hua-tohfa-waapas-na-le/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-ko-diyaa-hua-tohfa-waapas-na-le/#respond Sat, 31 May 2014 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-ko-diyaa-hua-tohfa-waapas-na-le/ ✦ Hadith about Hadiya/Tohfa:

1). Hadith: Hazrate Ibn Abbas aur Ibn Umar (RaziAllahu Anhu) se riwayat hai ki, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) ne farmaya: ❝Kisi Shakhs ke liye ye jayaz nahi ki woh kisi ko diya hua tohfa waapas le siwaaye Baap ke jo apne bete ko diya hua tohfa waapas le sakta hai.❞

Sunan Ibn Majah Hadith no. 2377

2). Hadith: Ek riwayat me Aap (Sallallahu Aalihi Wasallam) farmate hai: ❝Hadiya (Tohfa) de kar waapas lene wala uss kutte ki tarha hai jo qai (vomit) karke chaat keta hai.❞

Sahih Muslim Book 012, Hadith 3957


✦ Tohfa dena kis ko Jayaz (allow) nahi ?

❝Aashiq wa Mashuq ka ek dusre ko tohfa dena (Zinaa ki) rishwat hai aur uska wapas karna wajib hai.❞

Al Bahr Ur Raiq, Jild#6, Page No.441

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/kisi-ko-diyaa-hua-tohfa-waapas-na-le/feed/ 0 16776
Achchi Baaton Ka Hukm Do Magar Khud Bhi Amal Karo https://ummat-e-nabi.com/achchi-baaton-ka-hukm-do-magar/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/achchi-baaton-ka-hukm-do-magar/#respond Fri, 21 Mar 2014 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/achchi-baaton-ka-hukm-do-magar/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Usama Bin Zaid (RaziAllahu Anhu) Se Riwayat Hai Ki,
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya
“Qayamat Ke Din Ek Shakhs Laya Jayega
Phir Wo Jahannum Me Dala Jayega
Uske Pait Ki Aantein (Intestine) Bahar Nikal Aayegi,
Wo Unko Liye Huye Gadhey Ki Tarah Jo Chakki Peesta Hai Chakkar Lagayega
Aur Jahannum Waley Uskey Paas Ekaththey Hongey
Uss Sey Puchengey ‘Ki Aye Falah! Kya Tu Achchi Baat Ka Hukm Nahi Karta Tha
Aur Buri Baat Se Manaa Nahi Karta Tha ?’

Wo Kahega Mai Tou Aisa Karta Tha Lekin Dusron Ko Achchi Baat Ka Hukm Karta Tha
Aur Khud (Uss Par Amal) Nahi Karta
Aur Dusron Ko Buri Baat Se Manaa Karta Tha Lekin Khud Uss Sey Baaz Na Rahta Tha.”
(Sahih Muslim, Hadith no.7483)

♥ In’sha’Allah-Ul-Azeez!!!
Allah Ta’ala Hume Kehne Sun’ne Se Jyada Amal Ki Taufiq Ata Farmaye !!! Ameen ,..
Amr Bil Maroof Wa Nahi Anil Munkar

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/achchi-baaton-ka-hukm-do-magar/feed/ 0 16711
Uss Shakhs Ko Dekho Jo Tum Me Se Kum Ho …. https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uss-shaksh-ko-dekho/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uss-shaksh-ko-dekho/#respond Mon, 29 Jul 2013 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uss-shaksh-ko-dekho/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Hazrate Abu Hurairah (RaziAllahu Anhu) Se Riwayat Hai Ki, Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya –
*Uss Shakhs Ko Dekho Jo Tum Me Se Kum Ho (Maal Aur Doulat Me, Aur Husn Wa Jamaal Me Aur Aulaad Me)
*Aur Usko Mat Dekho Jo Tumse Ziyada Hai Aur Aisa Karoge(Yaani Duniyayi Badey Aur Buland Martaba Ke Logon Ko Dekhoge) Tou Allah Ta’ala Ki Neymat Ko Apne Upar Haqeer (Yaani Kum) Samjhoge.
(Sahih Muslim, Vol 6, Hadees:7430)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/uss-shaksh-ko-dekho/feed/ 0 16023
Gaali Galoch aur Baddkalami Karne wala Allah ke Nazdeek Bohat Bura Shakhs hai https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaali-galoch-aur-baddkalami-karne-wala/ https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaali-galoch-aur-baddkalami-karne-wala/#respond Sat, 27 Jul 2013 18:30:00 +0000 https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaali-galoch-aur-baddkalami-karne-wala/ ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Hurairah (RaziAllahu Anhu) Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya Ki – “Do Shakhs Jab Gaali-Galoch Kare Tou Dono Ka Gunaah Usi Par Hoga Jo Ibtida (Shuruaat) Karega, Jab Tak Mazloom(Zulm Sehne Wala) Jiyadati Na Kare” – (Sahih Muslim) ♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abdullah (RaziAllahu Anhu) Se Riwayat Hai Ki Rasool’Allah... [Read More]]]>

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abu Hurairah (RaziAllahu Anhu) Se Riwayat Hai Ki
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya Ki –
“Do Shakhs Jab Gaali-Galoch Kare Tou Dono Ka Gunaah Usi Par Hoga Jo Ibtida (Shuruaat) Karega, Jab Tak Mazloom(Zulm Sehne Wala) Jiyadati Na Kare”
(Sahih Muslim)

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Abdullah (RaziAllahu Anhu) Se Riwayat Hai Ki
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya –
“Musalman Ko Gaali Dena Fisq (Belong to Fasiq) Hai aur Qatl Karna Kufr Hai”.
(Sahih Bukhari)

♥ Mafhoom-e-Hadees: Ummul Momeneen Aayesha (Razi’Allaho Anha) Se Riwayat Hai Ki,
Rasool’Allah (Sallallahu Alaihay Wasallam) Ne Farmaya –
“Mardo Me Sabse Bura Allah Ke Nazdeek Wo Mard Hai Jo Sabse Jiyada Jhagadalu Ho”.
(Sahih Bukhari, Vol-8, Hadith no. 7188)

]]>
https://ummat-e-nabi.com/gaali-galoch-aur-baddkalami-karne-wala/feed/ 0 16144